The Missionary Review of the World — February 1936

1936

A Korean Woman's Story Mrs. Induk Pak Making Contacts in Arabia B. D. Hakken Changing Attitudes in Iran Commodore B. Fisher George F. Zoeckler Blots on National 'Scutcheons Muriel Lester Educational Achievements in Brazil J. E. Moreland Among Head Hunters in Pagan Papua Russell W. Abel New England as a Home Mission Field Robert Watson , 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Obituary Notes THE REVIEW, and recently state presi-

dent of the New Jersey Haptist Wom- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- The Rev. George A. Wilder, for an's Board of Missions, died on Detute Jubilee and centenary of the many years a missionary of the Amer- cember 22d at her home in Montclair, birth of D. L. Moody. This day ican Board (Congregational) in South N. J., at 65 years of age. Mrs. Farmer will launch the Founder's Week Africa, died on December 28th, at the was born in Kingston, N. Y., daughter home of his daughter, Mrs. Frances of a Baptist minister, was graduated Conference. from Wellesley in 1893 and for many A. Lyman, in Glen Ridge, N. J. His years has been active in church and February lO-17-International Coun- wife died a few years ago. Mr. Wilder missionary circles. She organized mis- cil of Religious Education. Chicago, was born in Natal, South Africa, in sion study classes in Montclair and Ill. 1855, son of Rev. Hyman Wilder, a has lectured and taught missions at missionary under the same Board. Northfield conferences and other gath- February 2B-World Day of Prayer. George Wilder was graduated from erings. She is survived by her hus- Phillips-Andover Academy, Williams band, William H. Farmer, four daugh- April 29-May S-National Convention, ters and one son. Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs, Colo. Canon Andre'a" M'"ora*ka died in Tan- May I-General Conference, Meth- College and Hartford Theological odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, Seminary. He was beloved by the ganyika, Africa, on September 1st. Africans who often called him "The He was universally respected both by Ohio. Africans and Europeans, and his loss White African." will be felt throughout the C. M. S. May l2-lS-National Council of Fed- Mission. erated Church Women. Dayton, *** * '" * Ohio. Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Enid Mira Haven (Mrs. Gideon F.) May 20-24-Northern Baptist Conven- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Draper, of the Methodist Episcopal tion. St. Louis, Mo. Church, died at his home in Madison, Mission in Japan, passed away on Oc- New Jersey, on December 17th, two tober 29th. Mrs. Draper came to May 27-General Assembly, United weeks after he had reached the ripe Japan with her husband in 1880. The Presbyterian Church of North Draper family name is associated in- delibly with the founding of the Yoko- America. Pittsburg, Kansas. age of 85 years. hama Christian Blind School, and with Mrs. Draper's National Mother's As- May 2B-General Assembly, Presby- Dr. North was a man of rich talents sociation of which she was founder terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- and wide experience. He was born in and for many years president. New York City in 1850; was gradcuse, N. Y. *** uated from Wesleyan University in July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday 1872 and ordained to the ministry in Rev. Dr. John Dixon, former sec- School Convention. Oslo, Norway. the following year. After holding sev- retary for the Board of National Mis- eral pastorates he took charge of a ••• . sions of the Presbyterian Church, died FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- mission church in Harlem, and later was pastor of the Calvary Church, at his home in Trenton, N. J., on De- ARY ASSEMBLIES cember 11th. New York City, and the Methodist January 2S-29-Miami. Church in Middletown, Conn. In '" '" January 2B-29-Ft. Lauderdale. 1892, Dr. North became secretary of January 29-3l-Palm Beaches. the New York City Church Extension Mrs. Elizabeth Badley Read, who February loS-Orlando. and Missionary Society, a post he held died in Delhi, India, October 11th, for twenty years. He was also editor aged fifty, was the daughter of Dr. February 2-S-Deland. of The Christian City. In 1892, he and Mrs. B. H. Badley, and sister of February S-7-Winter Haven. became corresponding secretary of the Bishop Badley of India. She was a Methodist Board of Foreign Missions lady of rare artistic and literary cul- February S-7-Lakeland. and became secretary emeritus in ture, and her articles have appeared February B-13-St. Petersburg. 1928. He was president of the Fed- in leading American periodicals. February 9-1l-Clearwater. eral Council of Churches from 1916 to February l2-l3-Bradenton. 1920. Dr. North has written many *** poems and hymns, some of which are February 13-l4-Sarasota. A. T. Polhill died recently at the February l3-14-Ft. Myers. age of 73. He was one of the "Seven" February lS-IB-Tallahassee. who in the '80's went out from Cam- bridge to China. Mr. Polhill spent widely known and sung. His wife, most of his life in western China as a Louise McCoy North, and his son, Dr. missionary of the China Inland Mis- Personal Item sion. Eric M. North, Secretary of the American Bible Society, survive him. '" * * Rev. Edward ShiIlito retired on Dr. W illiam '" H e'"nr '" Leslie, for 38 Mrs. Margaret Norton Eddy, September 25th, after twenty years mother of Sherwood and Brewer Eddy, y died September 20th. She was also of service as literary superintendent years a missionary of the American known for her own missionary-mindof the London Missionary Society. edness, and for the establishing of a Baptist Foreign Mission Society in school for missionaries' children at Kodaikanal, South India. the Belgian Congo, died on December *** 25th in St. Petersburg, Florida, at the Dr. W. C. Pearce, long identified age of 67. Dr. Leslie was born in with the Sunday school movement throughout the world, died October London, Ontario, and received his 25th, of heart failure, after address- ing a regional convention in Southern medical degree from Lake Forest Uni- California on that morning. At the time of his death he was general sec- versity. He spent most of his life in retary-emeritus of the California or- ganization and vice-president of the the heart of the cannibal country in World's Sunday School Association.

the interior of Africa and, with his (Continued on page 65.) of this Course. every wife, faced many dangers. They Young People's Society may started 275 schools in the area and converted into a School for Bible Training. Dr. Leslie was decorated by the Bel- gian Government as a Chevalier of the Royal Order of the Lion. He was given the title "Nganga Buca" (mean- Four Parts-52 Lessons. Part I. The Bible-The ing "The Doctor who Really Cures") God 01 the Bible. Part II. The Christ 01 the Bible by the natives in the Nganga District -The Holy Spirit. Part III. Man-Sin and Redemp- of the Belgian Congo where he suction. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. cessfully cured many natives of yaws Send 1Sc in stamps for current issue. and other tropical diseases. RISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INc '" * • Mrs. Grace G. Farmer, formerly a 1502 N. Third St., H.rrisburg, Pa. member of the Editorial Council of

MISSIONARY Kellersberger of the Congo; Mrs. are doing through the pages of

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Anna P. White on "Egypt and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. I frequently New Day"; "Korea" by Mrs. Induk VOL. LIX FEB., 1936 No.2 Pak, and Home Missions by Bishop mention the magazine to friends in Publication and Business Office– Kern. They will be worth reading and different centres in England and Thl..d and Reily Sts.• Ha….lsburg. Pa. passing on to others. Wales." WATCYN M. PRICE. Editorial and Executive Office– 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City. *** Foreign Mission Board, Entered as second-class matte.. at Presbyterian Church of Wales.

Post Office. Ha..risburg. Pa., under The Student Volunteer Movement *** Act ot March 3. 1879. Wall Street, New York, the money Convention, reported in this issue, center of the world, recently puplished 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. was marked by some notable ad- Foreign Postage. 50 cents a year. in its Journal a strong endorsement Published monthly. except August. dresses, including those by Dr. Ka- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. gawa of Japan, Mrs. Pak of Korea, of Christianity. "What America needs British agents – Marshall. Morgan and Scott. 12 Paternoste.. Buildings. Prof. G. Baez Camargo of Mexico, more than railway extension, western London. E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a yea … Mr. Sun of China, Dr. Wm. M. Vories irrigation, a low tariff, a bigger cotton MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- of Omi-Hachiman, Japan, Dr. William crop, and a larger wheat crop is a re- LISHING CO., INC. Temple, the Archbishop of York and BOARD OF DIRECTORS vival of religion. The kind that father ROBERT E. SPEER. President Dr. Richard Roberts of Toronto. and mother used to have. A religion WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice-Pre8ident WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer Some of these addresses have also been that counted it good business to take DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary time for family worship each morning secured and will appear, in whole or SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT right in the middle of wheat harvest. in part, in an early number of THE A religion that prompted them to quit MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD REVIEW. *** work a half hour earlier on Wednes- day so that the whole family could get ERIC M. NORTH We hope you are finding the maga- JESSE R. WILSON ready to go to prayer meeting." zine as helpful and inspiring as are A. L. WARNSHUIS some of our readers whose comments *** SAMUEL M. ZWEMER have recently come in letters: WHEN THE SLIP GETS BY "The January issue is so good that Editorial Chat The typographical error is a slippery I want THE REVIEW sent for one year thing and sly, The Annual Meeting of THE REVIEW will be held in the Assembly Room beginning with the January issue to You can hunt till you are dizzy, but it (8th floor) of 156 Fifth Avenue, New somehow will get by. York, on Thursday, February 20th, at the three addresses attached. Send 3 p. m. All friends of THE REVIEW Till the forms are off the presses it is and of Christian missions at home and the bill to me. I hope you will keep strange how still it keeps; abroad are cordially invited. There up the good work for many years." will be brief missionary addresses by It shrinks down into a corner and it Dr. Robert E. Speer and others. REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. never stirs or peeps, Princeton, N. J. *** That typographical error, too small *** In spite of difficulties, the past year for human eyes, has been encouraging for THE REVIEW. "I have always appreciated the Till the ink is on the paper, when it The number of subscribers has in- spirit of THE REVIEW and the splendid creased and we have never had more magazine you have been able to give grows to mountain size. enthusiastic and encouraging com- us through the years. We feel it has The boss he stares with horror, then ments from our readers. Few, if any, improved with age." subscribe who do not read but many he grabs his hair and groans; read who do not subscribe. Some can- DR. CHAS. D. BONSACK. The copy reader drops his head upon not afford the price but feel that they Church of the Brethren, cannot afford to miss the reading. his hands and moans- Some subscribers write that they cir- Elgin, Ill. The remainder of the issue may be culate their copies among many friends. far and near. We recognize *** clean as clean can be, this as missionary work. But that typographical error is the "I am delighted with the January *** number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. only thing you see. I have not seen anything in a long -Knoxville (Ia.) Express. THE REVIEW is being promoted at time better than the article by Mrs. the Florida Chain of Missionary As- Stanley Jones." Obituary Notes semblies. Reprints of the article by Mirs. E. Stanley Jones have also been MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY. (Continued from Second Cover.) made for distribution there and else- Orlando, Fla. where. One subscriber writes that Karen Jeppe, widely known as the that article alone is "worth the price * ** of a year's subscription." friend of Armenian orphans and "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE widows, died July 7th in Aleppo *** WORLD is unquestionably the best gen- (Syria). Her life has been described eral news magazine on missions in the by the Danish writer, Ingeborg Maria THE REVIEW is arranging to print English language. Covers the whole Sick in her book "Karen J eppe," as a a number of the addresses given at range of missionary effort at home life singularly rich and beautiful, !:he Florida Chain of Missionary As- and abroad." spent in her devotion to a "people in semblies. They will include those by distress." The Danish papers report G. Baez Camargo of Mexico; Mrs. THE CONVENTION BULLETIN OF that her institutions are to be con- THE STU DEN T VOLUNTEER tinued. Though she was a Lutheran, MOVEMENT CONVENTION, IN- the Armenian Church has given her a DIANAPOLIS. burial in the new Armenian Church in Aleppo. *** *** "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is the best missionary paper in existence. I Mrs. Hallie Linn Hill, well-known look forward to each issue with pleas- mission study lecturer, died on No- ure. The articles, as well as the edi- vember 18th at Menominee, Michigan. torials, are well written and inspiring. For years Mrs. Hill presented in lec- I wish we had something like this in tures the current mission study books the Hindi language." of the Council of Women for Home Missions and of the Federation of REV. P. A. PENNER. Women's Boards for Foreign Missions Bethesda Leper Home, to the many summer conferences meet- ing annually in all sections of the Chompa, C. P. India. United States.

*** "Let me congratulate you most heartily on the wonderful work you [ 65 ]

TEMPLE JOHN R

For many years Chairman of the Archbishop of York Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement and of the One of the foremost Christian states- World's Student Christian Federation; men in England; Oxford graduate; now Chairman of the International formerly Honorary Chaplain to the Missionary Council; President of the King; sometime president of the World's Alliance of the Y. M. C. A.; Workers' Educational Association; counsellor of students throughout the author of "Christ in His Church," world; author of "The Present Day "Thoughts on Some Problems of the Summons to the World Mission of Day," "Nature, Man, and God," etc. Christianity" and other volumes.

ROBERT E. SPEER SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Senior Secretary of the Board of For- One of the Founders of the Arabian eign Missions of the Presbyterian Mission; Editor of The Moslem Church in the U. S. A., one of the first World; author of "Across the World secretaries of the Student Volunteer of Islam," etc.; Professor of Mis- Movement; author of "The Finality sions at Princeton; formerly one of of Jesus Christ," "Christian Realities," the secretaries of the Student Volun- "Some Great Leaders in the World teer Movement and recently Secretary Movement," "Race and Race Rela- of the Near East Christian Council. tions," etc. JESSE WILSON ROBERT P. WILDER Formerly a missionary in Japan; Sec- Founder and former General Secre- retary of the Student Volunteer Movetary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment; author of "I Am a Christian," ment and missionary to India; re- etc. cently Secretary of the Near East Christian Council; author of "Christ and the Student World," etc.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA GONZALO BAEZ CAMARGO "The' Modern Apostle of Love" in Secretary of the National Christian Japan; Christian social service worker Council of Mexico; specialist in the .and founder of Christian cooperatives ~eld of religious education; journalin Japan. Leader in great religious, Ist, author and Christian leader. political and economic movements; author of "Love, the Law of Life," "Christ and Japan," etc.

MRS. INDUK PAK MRS. ELEANOR T. CALVERLY, M.D.

A vital Christian personality from Instructor at the Kennedy School of Korea; Field Secretary of the Coop- ~issions, ~artford Seminary Foundaerative Committee on Work Among tIon; for sIxteen years a medical mis- Rural Women, Seoul; former travel- sionary to Arabia; author and lecing secretary for the Student Volun- tUrer. teer Movement.

T.Z.KOO KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE Christian leader of Chinese students; Professor of Missions and Orienta:l spiritual prophet of the Christian History, Yale University; formerly movement in China; kindly inter- missionary in China; author of "The preter of Western and Chinese cul- Development of China," "History of tures; former secretary of World's Christian Missions in China," etc. Christian Student Federation.

SOME SPEAKERS AND LEADERS AT THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION (See pages 67 to 68 and 83 to 85) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT some unevangelized area of China or other unoc- INDIANAPOLIS cupied field. There were present honored mis- sionaries, most of whom unfortunately had no It was an inspiring challenge to see twenty-five recognized place in the program but who contrib- hundred young men and young women, meeting uted much to intimate interviews and discussions daily for five days (December 28,1935 to January in seminar groups – men and women like Dr.

1, 1936) to consider how best to follow Christ in Thomas Moody, a Baptist veteran of the Congo; carrying out His program for the world. These Dr. and Mrs. John M. Springer, of Central Af:r:ica; were not only youth, with life before them, but Dr. Frank C. Laubach, of the Philippines; ,DrJ two thousand were selected students from four H. E. Phillips, of Egypt; Rev. Ray C. Phillips"o.t hundred and fifty advanced institutions of learn- the Transvaal, South Africa; Dr. L. s. G.MJl}erj ing in the United States and Canada. They are of Japan, and others. There were pastors anq the coming leaders-earnest, energetic and ideal- teachers, editors and authors to lead groups. of istic. Naturally they are not all well informed on from fifty to one hundred in the thirty-three daily world conditions or on the teachings and program seminars for the study of special topics.

of Christ but they came to consider prayerfully This twelfth quadrennial convention marked their personal relation to Christ and their place of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the greatest service to mankind. Under trained lead- Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- ers they r;;ought to catch the vision, inspiration and sions. It was appropriate that the founder of the power for the great task ahead. Movement, and its first secretary, Dr..Robert P.

Among the speakers were such well-known lead- Wilder, could be present to lead a seminar on ers as Dr. William Temple, Archbishop of York; "Prayer and Missions," but it is to be regretted Dr. Richard Roberts, Moderator of the United that he was given no adequate place in the gen- Church of Canada; Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman eral program. His messages still ring with power of the International Missionary Council and the and meet response in the student world.

masterful chairman of many conventions; Dr. Great changes have come in the world and in Robert E. Speer, one of the honored missionary student attitudes in the last half century. In 1886 advocates and Christian teachers of the day, has many lands and large areas were still without any attended and addressed all the previous volunteer knowledge of Christ and His Gospel; the native conventions. There were also numerous mission- churches were generally weak and not organized ary executives and teachers, such as Dr. Kenneth for advanc-e; there were practically no student S. Latourette, of Yale; Dr. John A. Mackay, of volunteers in the educational centres of America New York; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Princeton, or Europe; the Mission Boards were struggling and Dr. Mills J. Taylor, of Philadelphia. Among to secure missionaries and funds for the work.

those who brought stirring testimonies from mis- The Student Volunteer Movement, started in sion lands-themselves the product of missions- Mount Hermon, Massachusetts, in 1886, was the were Prof. Baez Camargo, of Mexico; Dr. Toyo- means of arousing missionary interest in schools, hiko Kagawa, of Japan; Mrs. Induk Pak, of colleges and theological seminaries. In a year or Korea, and Dr. T. Z. Koo, of China. Students also two 2,000 students had volunteered for service brought earnest, gripping messages, including abroad and the churches responded to the chal- that of the Hartford Group, the members of lenge to support them. In the past fifty years the which are seeking a place of pioneer' service in number of sailed volunteers has grown to 14,000 [ 67]

and missionary gifts have increased over four had little or no knowledge of the Bible and spirhundred per cent. itual things. They had evidently not studied the Bible in their homes, in churches or in colleges But since the World War a great change has and universities. They lacked the background come over the attitude of youth toward the solu- and foundations for the appreciation of missiontion of world problems. The Des Moines Volun- ary themes. Consequently most of the first half teer Convention, sixteen years ago, was marked of the general program at Indianapolis was not by a revolt against the leadership of the "elder missionary but was an attempt to lay these founstatesmen." That convention was large in num- dations. The audience was the mission field rather ber but the delegates were lacking in missionary than the missionary force. Probably, on the vision and purpose and were only convinced that whole, the greatest missionary impression was a change of ideals and of leadership was needed. made on the students in some of the seminars such They rightly believed that selfishness and foolish- as those on Latin America, Moslem Lands, Unocness had involved the world in terrible war and cupied Areas, the Medical Approach, and Prayer bloodshed and they expressed their intention to and Missions. A few of the groups seemed not take control of the Church and State in an effort to be so fortunate in subjects or leaders. to bring about better conditions. The problems of international peace, social justice, racial equal- The real value of the Indianapolis Convention ity and economic betterment obscured the Chris- can only be judged by the results. There may tian foundations and ideals of spiritual service. not come from it many foreign missionaries or Many students were determined to work for re- volunteers, for the present position of the Boards forms-either with or without the help of God. and the attitude of the churches are discouraging. The whole movement may undergo a change. The Four years later, at the first Indianapolis Vol- devoted General Secretary, Jesse R. Wilson, is unteer Convention (1923-24), the youth were in leaving to take up work under the Baptist Board the saddle and turned their attention from world on the Pacific Coast. Who will be called to sucevangelism to the solution of social and economic ceed him? The early days of the Movement were problems. But while earnest and energetic, they marked by the clear leadings of God, by ceaseless were uninformed and inexperienced. They failed prayer, by devoted self-sacrifice and by a fearless to make much impression or to reach any prac- pioneering spirit. Will these be manifested in the tical conclusions. The Student Volunteer Move- students who went to Indianapolis? Have they ment seemed doomed. come to a clearer knowledge of God; have they come into closer fellowship with Christ; have At the recent Indianapolis Convention the stu- they seen a new vision of all men's need for salvadents showed their responsiveness to Christian tion? Will they return to their seminaries and idealism but with much less self-confidence and colleges to start new prayer groups and mission more reaainess to listen to experienced leaders. study circles? Will they be missionaries on the The youth at Indianapolis won all hearts by their campuses where a million students wait to be earnestness and courage. They had not much in- evangelized and brought into vital contact with terest in the past and its leaders, for their faces Christ? Will new Christian leaders and new rewere toward the future, but they were not so sure sponse to God's call come out of this convention, of their own ability to turn the world right side as they-came from the first student conference at up over night. The youth of today are sobered Mount Hermon fifty years ago? If so, the Student by the knowledge that the world is not eagerly Volunteer Movement will live and grow and will bidding for their budding talents. The great usher in a new era of world-wide Christian evanproblems of the day are recognized but are seen gelism. If not- ? to be too serious for any untried, cure-all remedy. The majority of the younger generation today are FOREIGNERS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS asking – "Whither are we drifting? Who can show us the way out? Why take life so seriously? One of the outstanding features of the forty- Why not have a good time and then snuff out the third annual meeting of the Foreign Missions Concandle?" ference of North America was the unique contri- bution made by men and women who are products But at Indianapolis the youth were of a differ- of Christian missions in other lands. Dr. Toyoent temper, or they would not have been there. hiko Kagawa, now well known throughout' the They seemed eager to know the mind of Christ world as a Japanese Christian evangelist and soand to discover their place in the program of God, cial statesman, made an eloquent plea for the more but they were largely uninformed as to the essen- than fifty million rural population of Japan. In tials of Christianity and the deepest needs of man- response the conference voted to ask the Comkind. The nucleus of theological students and the mittee of Reference and Council to undertake to children of· ministers and missionaries present stood out in contrast to the mass of delegates who

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

help raise funds for building 1,000 Christian because of the lack of prospect of their being sent. chapels (at about $280 each) in rural districts The need is great both to fill places made vacant where lay leaders will minister to Japanese Chris- by death and retirement and to advance into untian groups now without places of worship and occupied fields. There is an abundance of money unable to build their own chapels. in the home church to support the work of Christ both at home and abroad, when truly God-called, Mrs. Induk Pak, the captivating Korean field 8Jdequately-prepared and spirit-filled volunteers secretary of the Christian Cooperative Committee are ready to go and when Christians at home are on work for Rural Women in Chosen (whose ad- aroused to the need, the privilege and responsidress at Indianapolis appears in this issue), spoke bility of Christian stewardship. impressively of the great need for helping Korean women to solve their economic problems while at Among the present trends in the thought of the same time they are led out into spiritual life Christian leaders at home is the greater emphasis and freedom through Jesus Christ. on the need for spiritual awakening and reeduca- tion of the churches at home in the teachings and Prof. Gonzalo Baez Camargo, a product of evan- program of Christ. Another topic always uppergelical missions and now secretary of the National most in modern mission councils is: How churches Council of Evangelical Churches in Mexico, spoke on the mission fields may be strengthened so that with power on the "upbuilding of the Evangelical they may carryon with decreased support and Church" under the present difficulties that mark oversight from America and Europe. It is evipolitical and religious activities in that country. dent that these churches must depend on the He told of the hardships and blessings that have guidance of the Spirit of God and Biblical ideals come to the Evangelical churches through the for their national development, without seeking necessity of standing on their own feet, being de- to perpetuate Occidental characteristics and diprived of help from foreign missionaries. visions. Unoccupied fields and rural popUlations are receiving more attention today, having been Mr. T. H. Sun of China, the Christian editor of too long neglected while institutional work has The Christian Farmer, made an effective plea for been developed in large centers. the rural populations of his country where there are over 300,000,000 tillers of the soil. He urged Over three hundred delegates and visitors reptheir need not only for the Gospel of Christ, but resenting sixty-nine Mission Boards were regisalso for Rural Reconstruction to teach them im- tered at this Foreign Missions Conference,. of proved methods of farming, literacy, sanitation which Dr. John R. Mott was chairman. The chairand better homes to help make strong Christian man elected for the 1937 conference is Dr. Robert communities and churches. E. Speer who is due next year to retire as secre- tary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- These four representatives of the growing sions, a position he has occupied since 1891 when Chris-tian churches in the mission fields were he was called from his studies in Princeton Thethemselves an unanswerable argument in favor ological Seminary. of taking the Gospel of Christ into all the world and offered great reason for encouragement in the STIRRINGS AMONG INDIAN future of Christianity in those lands. UNTOUCHABLES Another feature of the Asbury Park Conference Dr. Ambedkar, of India, declares that the (January 8 to 10) was the optimism shown by the wrongs of the "outcastes" can no longer be tolerrepresentatives of the Foreign Mission Boards ated. In response some factors in India's reliin the face of present difficulties. Dr. John R. gious revolution are pointed out by the editor of Mott, who has attended most of the conferences Dnyanodaya, Dr. J. F. Edwards, of Poona. He from the first, voiced the belief that the depression says: "First: The widely respected Congress and recession in foreign missionary interest and president says that it is because India still treats giving have struck bottom and the period of ad- so many of her own people as Untouchable that vance has again begun. The lessons learned, and the other nations of the world treat India as an the changes that should be made in the mission- Untouchable. ary program were not clearly stated but there is today a growing conviction that evangelism must "Second: This latest development in India's rebe stressed in all departments of the work abroad ligious revolution has been set in motion by the and that the Church at home must be spiritually redoubtable Ambedkar, largely owing to the new awakened. A committee has been appointed to Indian Constitution which despite all its defects arrange for another United Missionary Campaign has given the vote to sixteen per cent of Indian in North America to arouse the churches to population instead of only three per cent pregreater missionary interest and more intelligent viously, and is already quickening the democratic and unselfish missionary giving. Volunteers for consciousness of India's depressed and oppressed missionary work abroad are today discouraged

classes to such an extent that they have made this work or the department in which a missionary is dramatic protest against being trodden any longer active but whether the burning motive of love to underfoot. Christ and the aim to lead others to acknowledge "Third: Dr. Ambedkar is believed to be plan- Him is the chief impelling motive in all life and ning an All-India Conference of Depressed Classes work. This is the foundation of all Christian at which Untouchables shall themselves decide all missionary work and is essential for all missionthe issues involved, including their future religion. ary workers. Every qualification that can be added is or should be so much gain. Some seem "Fourth: Dr. Ambedkar is understood to re- to lose sight of one or the other of these facts. gard himself largely as an atheist. Many illustrations can be cited to show the ef- "These four facts mean that two of India's fectiveness of every kind of mission work-when greatest needs today are clear Christian teaching based on and permeated with Christlike love for regarding the nature of .true spiritual religion, souls and an intelligent spirit of evangelism. The and, above all, the daily exemplification of it in following two letters are samples: Christ-like living. In this way the humblest Indian Christian can play a mighty part in the task Miss Susannah M. Riker, who is working among of building the new India." the students of Wilmina Girls' School at Osaka, writes: The depressed Untouchable classes are threatening to leave Hinduism and join any religion that I know that some people rather disparage schools as will welcome them without distinction as to social mission work, in this day and age. But I think that is a standing. This will be a great boon to the Out- very mistaken view. I can make more contacts through our 800 or 900 girls than I can possibly make in any other castes who are still debarred from Hindu temples. way. Just that teaching plus interest in each girl brings The Moslems, Sikhs, Arya Somajists and Bud- wonderful things to the surface. A personal radiance or dhists have already made advances to these out- perhaps just a friendly word or two when an opportunity caste Hindus who number some 70,000,000 people offers, brings into being a feeling of intimacy which leads and would bring great political prestige to any a girl to Christ and a life of radiance. And through the girls we contact the whole family. As an example, re- party they join. Christians would welcome them, cently when church was over a friend of mine brought a not en masse, but only on the basis of personal re- woman to introduce her. She was the mother of a girl generation and acceptance of Christ, with a knowl- whom I had taught last year, and she had come in contact edge of what that involves. Many Hindus (Sana- with Christianity through her daughter. She had brought her son, also, and the next Sunday the whole family were talists) would be glad to have Untouchables with- there. They live far out in the country and must come in draw as the vested interests of some Hindu by train, but they were very happy to be able to come.

temples have suffered as a result of the demand Silliman University at Dumaguete in the that Untouchables be permitted to enter. On the Philippines is another example of the Christian other hand, however, Hindus do not wish to lose influence that can be exerted in educational mispolitical power by the loss of numbers counted as sion work. Dr. Roy H. Brown, the President of Hindus. One Hindu Shan Karacharya, Dr. Kurt the University, writes: Koti, has suggested the mass "conversion" of Untouchables to a new Hindu sect of Harijans, equal Think of the opportunity we have this year of touching 1,033 lives! (On a recent Decision Day sixty-five of the to other Hindus. Others suggest that the Na- students confessed Christ.) These are from all districts tional Indian Cong~ess be given the power to in the Philippines. Some of them are teachers. abolish "untouchability" by legal enactments. Such a step is unlikely as it involves religious mat- One cannot get the vision by a hasty visit to Silliman, ters. Mahatma Gandhi declares that "untouch- nor can he get it by staying only on the campus. . He must go through the Visayas and other parts of the Philip- pines encountering former students and graduates. Just ability is on its last legs." Evidently the great recently I was in Cebu. We organized a very enthusiastic barrier to social progress in India-so long con- chapter of former Silliman students, and that was very encouraging and helpful. But what filled me with satissidered impregnable-is rapidly weakening. faction was the work our graduates are doing in the stu- dent church and in the dialect church. I assisted at a cot- SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS IN EDUCATION tage prayer meeting where about thirty were gathered; they had been meeting regularly for nearly a year. The Any way that is effective in leading men to ac- leader was a Silliman boy. His prayer and remarks filled cept Christ as their divine Lord and Saviour, and me with thanksgiving that God had used Silliman to preto follow His Way of Life, is a good way. Doc- pare not only this young man but over a score in Cebu tors can be as good evangelists as preachers-or for active work for Christ. . . . better. Teachers can make use of their contacts The Manila churches are officered largely by Silliman alumni and men who have come directly under the Gospel with pupils and their homes to give the Gospel by influence while at Silliman. It would make a long roll of honor if I should put down the names and the positions word and life. Industrial and social workers, they are occupying in the Christian life of Manila, thus edi.tors and administrators can do the same. The influencing not only that great city but also reaching thouchief thing to be considered is not the type of sands who are studying and passing through Manila.

IRAN, WITH BROAD STREETS AND

Changing Attitudes in Iran By COMMODORE B. FISHER, Hamadan, Persia Missionary of the Pl'esbyterialt Church, U. S. A.

THERE is a ferment at work in the world to- theless, the modern spirit is ceaselessly pressing day. In Persia this culminated (or shall we in upon the old. say really began?) on March 21, 1935, with an announcement changing the name of old Persia An intense spirit of nationalism, patriotism to to modern Iran. This is indicative of numerous a high degree, characterizes the sentiments and other changes that are taking place among these actions of most of the people in these days. Ten "Aryans" on the Iranian plateau lying between years ago the typical schoolboy oration extolled the glories of the golden age of Cyrus and Darius, Turkey and Afghanistan, Russia and Iraq. Dur- lamented the low estate to which the country had ing the past decade a stagnant civilization of fallen and ended with an exhortation to observe veiled women and turbanned men, winding slowly the men of the West, learn of them and follow in through the narrow streets of old Persia, has been their footsteps. Patriotism has changed much of giving way to a faster moving procession of young this. Today the boys vie with one another in men and women following Paris fashions along patriotic fervor, praise the language and culture the main streets that have been cut through the of old Persia (Iran) and point out the weaknesses picturesque cities of long ago. To be sure, the of Western civilization' with its attendant evils, change is not yet complete, high walls and wind- colonial exploitation, the crime wave, the factory ing streets, donkeys and camels, samovars and system, unemployment and increasing expendi- dark harems, old bazaars and veiled ladies shrilly tures for armament. bargaining therein are still to be found. Never- This patriotic zeal is partly a result of pride in [71 ]

the recent progress in Iran and partly a result of complacently the backward conditions under disillusionment during a period of depression. A which they have grown up. They feel a sense of definite change of attitude dates from May 10, partnership in their country and their eyes have 1928, when the capitulations were abolished. A been opened to larger things than old-fashioned still more marked change followed the abrupt can- village life. Racial and religious discrimination cellation of the Anglo-Persian Oil Company's con- is being diminished. Jewish boys are sent out to cession on November 29, 1932. On that occasion bring in Moslem conscripts and they all may live there were fireworks and general celebrations in together in the village mosque. In these ways even the army is helping to break down religious prejudice as it plants seeds of unrest in the hearts of young villagers.

The schoolroom and laboratory are also doing their part in effecting changed attitudes. Many Moslems still believe that the earth is fixed and does not revolve upon its axis. They fanatically oppose all non-Moslems, consider them unclean in- fidels and refuse them admission to the mosque.

The Moslem teacher of physics in the government school must have desired to change a number of misconceptions this spring when he took his class of Moslem, Jewish and Armenian boys into the sacred mosque, suspended a pendulum from the EVEN QUEEN ESTHER'S TOMB HAS BEEN MODERNIZED dome and by the gradual change in the movement of the pendulum proved that the earth does move.

all parts of the country. The dispute was sub- Different nationalities are learning to work and mitted to the League of Nations which sent British play together primarily as young Iranians. This representatives of the company to Iran to nego- play is now directed by an American specialist tiate a new treaty far more favorable to Iran. employed by the Department of Education. Boys This sense of power, of having defied the might of who were embarrassed or too modest to wear the the British Empire, did much to stir up the latent long-sleeved uniforms a few years ago are now fires of patriotism in Iran. adopting the abbreviated athletic uniforms of the West because they are better suited to active play. All apparent lack of confidence, initiative or Such are some of the conflicts and changing attiabilIty which retarded the development of or- tudes being wrought by modern education in Iran. ganizations in old Persia is rapidly giving way to enthusiastic efforts at indigenous organization in modern Iran. The National Bank, now oper- ated largely by Iranians, has taken over the right of banknote issue from the Imperial BaRk of Per- sia and has opened numerous branches through,· out the country. An almost prohibitive tariff keeps down excessive expenditures on imported luxuries while domestic soaps, shoes, socks and clothing are being supplied in larger and larger quantities. The railroad is being pushed to com- pletion through Teheran, the capital, joining thp.

Caspian Sea and the Persian Gulf on which is the beginning of an Italian-built navy. Such develop- ments in modern Iran arouse still further a sense of independence and pride. SOME MODERNIZED IRANIAN STUDENTS Modern Iran requires two years' military serv- ice of every able-bodied young man without de- In keeping with the spirit of the day many of pendents. Even though the pay is only fifty cents the principal streets are being renamed and our a month the young men are rendering this service schools have all chosen Iranian names. Three less reluctantly, looking upon it as an opportunity years ago all citizens of Iran were forbidden to to see something of their country and to attend a attend foreign primary schools. The mission has kind of boarding school at government expense. not interpreted the order as an indication of hos- Never again will those who are being taken out tile opposition but rather as a policy arising out of their narrow circle of village life accept so of the reasonable conviction that native schools

CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN

could better instill a spirit of patriotism than The fast is another religious practice of almost could foreign schools. In a spirit of cooperation thirteen hundred years' standing. For one whole it is well to "render unto Cresar the things that month from new moon till new moon, from dawn are Cresar's," in order that men may be brought till dusk, food and drink are strictly forbidden. to "render unto God the things that are GQd's." To many, however, the nightly feasts are ample compensation for the hardships of the day, espe- Some of the more fundamental reforms touch cially since the hours of labor and school schedules age-long religious practices. For more than a have always been upset in order that night may thousand years the Shiahs have mourned the de- be turned into day. Schoolwork was practically feat and death of their martyrs, Hosein and Has- at a standstill, short sessions began late in the san, during the month of Moharam, culminating day and were soon completed. This year, howin mourning processions of frenzied followers of ever, in modern Iran official orders were issued the prophet. Clad in sackcloth and ashes, chant- forbidding any change in schedule during the ing dirges and beating their breasts, flagellants PREPARING TO SERVE NEW IRAN-GRADUATING CLASS OF A CHRISTIAN COLLEGE beating their backs with chains and the more zeal- month of Ramazan. Regular work was not disous striking their gory foreheads with broad- rupted, less time could be given to the night's swords, small boys on horseback and water-car- feasts and at the noon recess opportunity was riers everywhere, these great processions have given to those who wanted to go home for lunch. continued to reenact this great miracle play of In this way religious practices are becoming more Islam. This year the processions were strictly and more a matter of conviction and less and less forbidden, and in modern Iran, even as in the a matter of conforming to general custom. Saner time of the Medes and Persians, orders are given attitudes are taking the place of blind adherence to be obeyed. Thus passed one of the Shiah cus- to fanatical practices. toms with but few of the educated young people to lament its passing. In contrast, earlier in the The adoption of the Western or "international" year great multitudes assembled along the streets hat is perhaps the most noticeable change in Iran. of the city to see the first "carnival of joy"-floats Since men first began to wear hats the Oriental and clowns depicting the recent progress of Iran. has considered it disrespectful to uncover his head Only a "Miss Iran" as queen of the carnival was in one's presence, hence at formal gatherings and lacking in modern Iran in 1935! at worship no hats were removed. Since the Mos- lem prayer requires touching the forehead to the

ground the brimless fez has remained a distinc- of thought from the young people in the United tive badge. For more than a year certain groups States. Such changes in customs and costumes, have been removing their hats and on June 14th however, are effecting vital changes in attitudes the governor attended our girls' school commence- and convictions. ment and ordered all men to remove their hats. One week later most of the officials attended our Young men from the schools, from the army boys' school commencement wearing regular hats and from the universities of Europe are returning and one month later policemen began to destroy to their homes to add to the ferment that has alall fezzes. ready begun. Customs and practices of the West as well as those of old Persia are viewed with The removal of the veil is being accomplished critical eyes. The old decadent national spirit more gradually by an order forbidding the enrol- along with religious and social practices as well ment in any school of any girl wearing a veil. as hats, veils and city streets are all undergoing The young people in Iran are no longer so very rapid change. different in appearance, interests, desires or mode What a challenge we face today!

.Religious Changes in Iran By the REV. GEORGEF. ZOECKLER, J;..- Daulatiibiid-Malayis SINCE the World War a new creed, National- no reality; and that there is no further need for ism, has appeared that, in some sections, has either God or religion. well nigh or altogether supplanted revealed religion. This seems to be the present situation No doubt much of the retarded development of in Iran. One who has lived in the country for the people of Iran is one effect of the mass of traany length of time realizes the need that has too dition and superstition that has grown up about long existed for some force that could consolidate their religion, Islam, and has become a part of it. all the elements in the Iranian nation-its varied These traditions and superstitions are now being tribes, races, languages and social elements, in attacked and in some particulars the Government order that a strong government may be estab- program cuts directly across them. For example lished on a firm basis, and so that the material the program for the changing and beautifying of progress the country is making under His Maj- the cities of the land frequently involves the transesty, Reza Shah Pahlavi, may be appreciated by formation of sacred burying grounds into public the entire nation. There is good reason to praise gardens. the effort that is being put forth to develop a spirit that will help the people to recognize all classes The nationalistic spirit in its operation goes and races as integral parts of the kingdom, and even deeper and does more than to affect the exto instil into the lives of the people a spirit of ternals of life. This is exactly what it is intended loyal, active patriotism. to do. There was little in the life of the people, private or public, that did not come under the Nevertheless, one cannot but wonder what the various categories of their religion. Legal proultimate results will be of the program upon which cedure, governmental functions, social sanctions, the Government has entered and the consequent education, were all looked upon as integral parts changes which have come into the life of the peo- of Islam, and the religious leaders claimed for ple. One does not fear so much for the material themselves these prerogatives. Before the inchanges themselves, for these may mean real im- auguration of the new legal code, legal procedure, provement in the material condition of the masses; which confined itself to the provisions of the but one wonders how rapidly it will be possible Shariat, and its interpretation by the Mujtahideen, for the masses to assimilate all that these changes was administered by these same Mujtahideen and involve, and what effect they will have upon their their coterie. Deeds of sale, contracts of all kinds, spiritual character. Iran, in these particulars, is including marriage contracts, divorce, and all no different from other nations and peoples. Such other legal documents, were executed by those who rapid material changes tend to produce the belief were theoretically the religious and spiritual leadthat religion has failed; that the spiritual life has ers of the people. But now, through the estab- lishment by the Government of courts of justice

RELIGIOUS CHANGES IN IRAN

and departments for the registration of contracts, a marked decrease in the number of Iranian Mosthe religious leaders have been relieved of the lems undertaking the pilgrimages to Mecca and functions which they formerly exercised. Kerbela. This is due in part to restrictions on exchange and travel for Iranians outside of the Religious Leaders and Observances bounds of the country. At the same time there has been a marked increase in the number of pilgrims Prior to the assumption of these functions on to the Qom and Meshhed shrines which are within the part of the Government, there had appeared the country. Better roads and automobile transa growing distrust of the religious leaders and port are, no doubt, largely responsible for this. much of the retarded development of the people While there are those who make these pilgrimages was laid at their doors. Several years ago the from religious zeal, there are also many who make Government set out to clear up the situation that these excursions more from the desire to see other existed in the ranks of the religious leaders. parts of Iran. Their number had become so great and many were so obviously unfit for their calling that the Gov- The net result of these changes, as they affect ernment inaugurated special examinations to the spiritual side of life seems to be a marked which this extensive group was subjected. Many trend toward agnosticism, irreligion and atheism. who had been wearing clerical robes, realizing the While many cling to the Moslem faith, there is a futility of even trying for the examinations, did marked tendency among them toward a more libnot appear for them, while a large number who eral interpretation of their religion and its pracdid try were rejected; both of these classes were tices, so that there seems to be lacking that incompelled to withdraw from the clerical ranks. tense fanaticism that was so much in evidence Thus the Mullahs have been reduced so that today not so long ago. However, even among the more there are probably not more than twenty-five per educated and progressive where the tendency tocent of the former number. And those who re- ward irreligion has been most marked, one finds main are, in the main, ill equipped to meet the at times those who have become convinced that spiritual needs of the people; and stripped of material advances are not in themselves sufficient their former powers they hold no real influence to change the people into a new nation, but that a over the masses who are left very largely without spiritual basis must be sought to stabilize the maspiritual guidance at a time when they are most terial advance. in need of it. Effect on Christian Work Many of the religious exercises of the people have felt the impact of the changes that are tak- Nationalism, and the changes it has brought in ing place. The Shiah Moslems have always laid the religious life of the people, cannot but have great emphasis on the sufferings and martyrdom very definite effects upon Christian mission work. of the Imam Hosein on the field of Kerbela, and Let us note the effect on the definitely evangelistic the months of Moharram and Safar-especially work and the development of a national Christian the first ten days-have been set aside to com- Church. memorate this event. The processions during these days, accompanied by wailings and beatings Until recently the Government of Iran gave of breasts, by castigations and flagellations and legal recognition to but one religious faith, Islam. mutilations, are well known to all who are ac- Latterly it has given recognition to four religious quainted with Shiah Moslem customs. These faiths: Islam, ChristianUy, Judaism and Zoroaspractices, which meant so much to devout Mos- trianism. It would seem at first that this change lems, have been curtailed by Government order, would free the evangelistic program from some of almost to the point of extinction. the restrictions under which it has been conduct- ed, but due to other elements that enter into the The fast in the month of Ramazan, which was nationalistic program, this is not the case. Jp the formerly so rigorously observed and enforced that past, though Islam was undisputedly dominant in even non-Moslems were compelled to refrain from the land, the missionary evangelist was free to eating in public, is being less and less observed travel in practically any part of the country. today. It is not uncommon to see even Moslems Medico-evangelistic itineration was a common and eating in public during the month of Ramazan. fruitful method. But today through the limita- Government office hours and the hours of school tions made with regard to foreigners practicing sessions, which formerly were tempered to the medicine in Iran, the activities of the missionary occasion, are now retained without any change. physician and surgeon are materially circum- scribed. On the other hand, the Government's The prescribed prayers, five times a day, which effort to consolidate its work has brought legislaare incumbent on every Moslem, are not so strictly tion against political and religious propaganda observed by Iranian Moslems; and the same is which frequently hampers the evangelist. The true of other practices of their religion. There is

enforcement of regulations is often dependent strong effort has been put forth to effect a national upon the attitude of local officials and their inter- consolidation of the churches; and while this has pretation of a specific order, or their attitude to- not been possible on a national scale because the ward a particular individual. Islam is still churches in the south are under the Church Mis~ guarded, and it is now a misdemeanor to speak sionary Society and those in the north are Presdisparagingly about Islam or Mohammed. byterian in government, it has been possible to effect a union of the churches in the north. It is For some time there has been a shifting of em- too early to speak of accomplishments in this new phasis in the Christian approach to Moslems. Not union, but one can cite examples of work that many years ago the accepted method was that of some of the churches in the Union are already controversy and the literature employed was undertaking. In the Rezaieh (Urumia) district largely controvertial. An effort was made, by the missionary forces were withdrawn some logical proof, to establish the truth of Christianity twenty months ago at the request of the Governas against the fallacy of Islam, and to exalt Christ ment. Before the World War the churches in this by pointing out faults in Mohammed. Today this area had attained a promising degree of independmethod is entirely abandoned and in its place is ence but only a small fraction of the members of the simple presentation of Jesus Christ in His those churches returned when peace was restored. beauty and holiness as the Lord and Saviour of But the churches were rebuilt and the services reman. The fulness and the brightness of His established. It was with some misgivings for the matchless character and its appeal to the hearts of welfare of these churches that the mission forces men, together with His ability to meet their spir- were withdrawn, but the report for this period itual needs, must win them to Him; if that cannot seems to indicate a strength in these churches that win them, surely controversy will not succeed. had hardly been foreseen.

But presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Another church is endeavoring to maintain the Iran is succeeding. Men and women are coming work of an outstation which the mission was not to know the Christ in varying degrees, and they able to keep up during these years of retrenchadmire Him and His teachings; and while, at ment. A third church is maintaining, at considertimes, they may look upon His teachings as impos- able expense to itself, two primary schools. Three sible of attainment, they are no longer content years ago, when all primary schools operated by with anything less. Not infrequently have I foreigners were discontinued, this church, desirheard it said by those who have come in touch ing that its children should still be able to get with the Gospel that if Iran would follow the Ser- their education under Christian influences, semon on the Mount it would become heaven. But cured permission and undertook to operate the even if Moslems have not yet come to know Him schools which the mission was forced to relinquish. in His fulness, they are coming to know Him; Their graduates, presenting themselves for the and as they know Him better they will come to compulsory Government examinations at the close appreciate Him-to a much larger degree also. It of the· course, have carried off high honors. is often these individuals who are effective instruments in breaking down the prejudices against These churches have also become conscious of Christ in others. each other and not infrequently they endeavor to assist one another in cases of particular stress The .National Christian Church and need. At the first meeting of the Union of the Evangelical Churches of Northern Iran the The new atUtude in Iran has also affected the moderator stressed the fact that the fundamental work of the national church. While the great ob- purpose of the organization was to make it posjective of mission work is the development of the sible for all the churches to come to a fuller muchurch, no great progress had been made toward tual understanding of their conditions so as to be this. end before the nationalistic movement began able to be of more assistance to one another. to make itself felt. Only in the region of the Rezaieh (Urumia) field had any real progress been These are a few of the religious changes seen noted, and this was before the devastations of the in 'Iran today. They reveal the great need for a World War which practically wiped out all that spiritual foundation upon which to establish those had been attained in that field. In other parts of changes; and over against this fundamental need the country, while churches had been established a growing and dev6!loping church which, though in cities, towns and villages, no organization had still weak, is alive to the situation. Alongside is brought them together into a national unit. There the mission still seeking to work in the closest cowere evidences of the nationalistic spirit in the operation with the newly-founded church. It is a church, and the mission was not averse to utilizing challenging situation ripe with opportunities, this spirit in furthering the establishment of the problems and responsibilities which call for the indigenous church. During the past few years a prayerful support of the Christian world.

Nestorian Tragedy in

THE Nestorian Assyrians in Irak fled at the the Patriarch, Mar Shimun, had to flee from Irak outbreak of the World War from their Kurd- after the massacre, he came to Geneva to plead the ish mountains to the lowland plains in Meso- cause of his people before the League. The Counpotamia, in order to escape the fate brought upon cil thereupon appointed a committee to look about the Armenians by the Turks. They confided in the for a new home for these homeless people. It com- protection of England, when Irak was mandated missioned the Nansen-Committee for Fugitives to to that country. Assyrian tribes were already liv- undertake the necessary steps, but no one wants ing in Irak, among them the Roman Catholic to receive the Assyrians. They cannot return to "Chaldeans," while the Nestorian fugitives re- Turkey, and in Irak they are scattered and quickly mained true to their ancient faith, which their die of hunger and sickness. The Syrian mandated missionaries had once carried even into China. territory cannot receive them and the same is true These Nestorian fugitives found shelter in of Persia. The Nansen Committee sent a delega- upper Irak and some of them fought under Gen- tion to Brazil, which at first seemed inclined to eral Agha Petros in the allied army. But thou- allow the fugitives to settle, but, under the in- sands were unable to get through to Irak, and fluence of a press campaign, refused them en- found their way through to Russia, to the Baltic trance. At present the Nansen Committee is try- countries, to Persia and even to southern France. ing to find a home for them in British Guiana.

The Nestorian Assyrians are under the spiritual This plan does not seem very feasible on account leadership of a patriarch, who is the national head of unfavorable climatic conditions. Australia of his people. The present patriarch, Mar Shimun, might perhaps grant refuge to these homeless is a young man of twenty-five years, who has en- fugitives in its unoccupied territory.

joyed an English education and lives now in The Assyrian people, like the Armenian, have western Europe. become the victim of political discrimination. The The Assyrians, who were unable to return to whole Christian world should take hold of the sit- Kurdistan, their ancient home, have settled in the uation or another winter will diminish their num- villages around Mosul and some are employed by bers frightfully. Christendom has an indisputable the British to guard the British airplane hangars. responsibility for the preservation of these Chris- When Irak, after gaining its independence, tian people, who have already suffered so much joined the League of Nations, the Assyrians feared for their faith in past centuries. The Swiss Evan- that their condition would be made worse, as the gelical Church Federation, as early as 1933, ap- policy of the Irak Government was to disperse pealed to the Ecumenical Council for Practical them throughout the country so as to destroy their Christianity, to use its influence with the League national and church unity. A still greater peril of Nations for a better protection of these people.

lay in the ancient antagonism between Moham- In collaboration with Dr. Keller, the head of the medans and Christians. This came to a head European Central Office for Church Relief, the about three years ago in the notorious massacre above committee is now constantly occupied with in which a thousand Assyrians were slain. these problems. It has organized an Assyrian The Assyrians are a people without home, with- subcommittee and raised subscriptions in Switzer- out protection, without help. The Geneva central land and has appealed to the Assyrian Commission office for church aid and relief has been engaged of the League. An Assyrian representative from for the last ten years in helping individual groups India, Mar Timotheus, who took part in the world of fugitives in France and Syria. The relief office conference at Stockholm applied to this great con- has also done much to procure aid for the suf- ference for help for his dying people. The Cen- ferers in Irak. Although the Government has tral Committee was able during the last two years settled the surviving widows and orphans of the to carry some relief to the fugitives in Irak, the massacred Assyrians in internment camps, there Lebanon and some other countries; but vastly are still thousands in the villages, north and east more is needed, if this frightful perishing is to be of Mosul, who live in the direct misery. Last halted. If a new home should be found for the winter there was great mortality among them, so Assyrian Christians, western Christendom should that, unless help comes soon, these people, num- become sponsor for their ancient Oriental Chris- bering about 35,000 in Irak, will disappear alto- tian church. There is great danger that this gether. dying people may need no further help either from What has been the activity of the League of the League of Nations or from Christian people.

Nations toward protecting the Assyrians? When -The Ecumenical Press Service.

[77 ]

with Moslems in Arabia*

By REV. B. D. HAKKEN, Bahrein, Persian Gulf REPETITION is a fundamental principle of prevail and whether the Gospel will ever have a pedagogy and Islam has certainly taken ad- real hearing. The unreasonable attitude, the vantage of this. When very young the child cocksure assertions, even the pitying scorn for our is sent to the Koran School where, through con- blindness to the truth of Islam, take their toll. It " stant repetition, he memorizes the Koran in whole seems that they will never turn a sympathetic ear or in part. When he is old enough to pray, the to our message and will go on forever stating the repetition of the prayers five times a day again same falsehoods, the same irrational half-truths, brings this principle to the fore and continues with the same bigoted assertions. But we know that the worshiper throughout his whole life. Ejacula- the truth will prevail.

tions, exclamations, common everyday expres- The Moslem has come to put repetition in the sions, greetings morning, noon and night, all place of thought. Simply because he has been told contain the word "Allah." Children are named a thing enough times, he believes it is true and it servants of Allah or are given the name of their is hard to get him to try to think. Logic simply prophet. Mohammed is never mentioned except does not enter into the matter. From cradle to with the formula, "Upon whom be prayers and the grave, the Moslem hears that the Koran is the peace." His unique character is continually em- word of God; therefore it is, and the man never phasized. Even the smallest things, the most min- even thinks to question. Again and again he hears ute customs of the people take their rise from the that Mohammed is the essence of all that is good example of Mohammed. in man and it does not occur to them that he is not This idea of doing and saying things again and what he is pictured.

again naturally has its effects on the work of the One time I said to some of my school boys, "It Gospel, most of which are unfavorable, but some is just possible that you are wrong and we are are favorable. Many times we have heard quoted right. It is possible that the Koran is not God's from the Koran that Christians are closer to Mos- word and that the Gospel is. It is possible that lems than any other sect! Many times we have Mohammed is not a prophet where Christ is the heard Moslems quote texts from the Koran in seal of the prophets. Have you thought of that?"

praise of Christ! Many times we have been re- The answer is illuminating: "But the Koran says ferred to as "People of the Book" and told what that he is the apostle of God." It was not for a lot of good we are doing out here! Many times these boys to question the Koran. Countless ex- we have heard Moslems confess that they love and amples can be given for again and again we are honor Christ even more than we do! led up against· the stone wall of the Koran and Then there is the unfavorable side. How many Mohammed built by the principle of repetition.

times we have heard that the Koran is the word Can this stone wall be broken down? It can of God for no one can write anything like it, no, and it is. The pedagogic principle of repetition is not even the jinns! How many times we have also at work from the standpoint of Christ. We heard that Mohammed is the seal of the prophets too, insist, and continue to insist,·that our Gospel for he came after Christ and there has been no is God's Book and is true, that Christ is the seal prophet since! Continually we hear the assertion of the prophets and the Saviour of the world. We that the Koran has replaced the Gospel. Steadily insist that He died for our sins. We insist that we hear the text quoted, "God is not begotten and His commandment of love is the only hope of man- He begetteth not," the refutation of Christ's son- kind. We insist that religion is of the spirit and ship, for they conceive of it in a physical sense. not only of outward acts. We insist that justice Possibly the text we hear quoted more than any and mercy are the greatest attributes of God as is, "They did not kill Him and they did not crucify over against the Moslem idea of power. For al- Him, but they only had His likeness." All these most half a century we have been proclaiming the and many more are definitely against the propa- God of love and the constant repetition is having gation of the Gospel. its effect. The truths of the Gospel are b.attering But we wish to note the effect of Moslem repeti- against the stone wall of Islam and although the tions. It is not only tiresome, but tiring to hear effect of this battering is still slight, yet we can these false platitudes "bandied about continually. see that something is being accomplished and we At times one wonders whether the truth will ever shall continue our work. Again and again and again we shall proclaim the unsearchable riches • Condensed from Neglected Arabia. of Christ.

[78 ]

Blots on National 'Scutcheons

An Open Letter to My Friends, the Women of Japan* By MURIEL LESTER, Kingsley Hall, London 1'- Author "Ways of Praying"

~======================d N EARLY ten years ago I suffered a humilia- "Please ask this English lady, when she gets tion. I was in India standing with a friend back to London, to speak to the people there and in one of the narrow streets of Delhi, beg them to do something to help us, for we are watching the keeper of an opium shop supplying weak of will, and so long as the drugs are procur- addicts with drugs. For twenty minutes I forced able we cannot help taking them."

myself to be a witness of this Government licensed The message was translated but what could I traffic for which, as a British woman, I was par- answer, I, a nobody, a slum dweller, one among tially responsible. the millions of fellow citizens in the British Em- Passers-by, wondering what was happening, pire? I explained that I had no power except as stood silent, grave and impassive, watching us. an individual, but I promised to give their mes- One of the purchasers, mere skin and bone he sage to everyone I could reach and I would keep seemed, having exchanged his money for a few them in mind every day of my life by putting them grains of the potent powder was shuffling away in my prayers. Thenceforward it was impossible for me to bewhen my friend spoke to him. come acquiescent or complacent about imperial- "Why do you take it, grandpa?" she enquired. ism. My vow led me into all sorts of unexpected situations, to Governors in India, to officials in "Ah! Lady," he answered. "It was a bad cough London, to public meetings in England, Scotland I had. It racked my body and this medicine took and Wales. away the pain." It is with no tinge of censoriousness therefore "I can give you something better than that for that I am appealing to the people of Japan to peryour cough," she said. suade the Government policy to be altered as re- gards poisonous drugs in China. How can I blame The old man reached out his hand as she wrote you, considering that when my ancestors were down her address on a slip of paper. Other pur- waging the opium wars, yours were giving to the chasers gathered round, courteously inquiring, world a unique contribution of art, drama, archi- Indian style, who we were and what had brought tecture, ideals of self-sacrifice, courtesy, self-reus there. My friend explained that I was British straint, and loyalty for which Japan has for so and had just come from London in order to know long been noted? something of their way of life. This caused them to draw closer still. They were all attention while It is out of my steadfast love for Japan and my she explained that there were no opium shops in deep appreciation of your national characteristics London. To take drugs or to trade in them was that I venture to write this letter. against the law. They were greatly impressed by this anomaly. Their surprised scrutiny was hard There are two outstanding experiences to which to bear. I had to force myself to raise my head my mind often reverts, and never without getting and face them. Just then a new customer came satisfaction and inspiration. They are listening up, a cheery looking boy of twelve or thirteen. to the nightingale deep in an English forest glade in June and watching the Kabuki drama in Osaka. "Surely you do not take it, sonnie," exclaimed Both experiences give one a satisfaction so deep, my friend. a sense of fulfilment so real, that time almost seems to stand still, while one is experiencing their "Oh! No," he retorted with a broad grin. "I beauty. am only getting it for the baby." With this association of ideas which has en- "That's right," exclaimed one of those who riched me ever since first visiting Japan eighteen stood nearest to us, "it's useful for babies. It months ago, the new experience is doubly unwelkeeps them out of harm's way while their mothers co~e which now links Japanese drama in my are at work." mmd to a Japanese theater in the Demilitarized As the boy went off with his screw of paper a man raised his voice.

• A letter written from North China on June 12, 1935. Zone in North China. This shows obscene plays [79 ]

daily from ten o'clock in the morning, runs an il- "Do you not think these children look very lovlegal lottery in the vestibule, sells morphine and able?" asked the teacher. heroin throughout the program-all under the protection of Japanese authority. The local mag- "Indeed they are very lovable children," anistrate's order for the closure of this theater when swered the Chinese. it was in Chinese hands was effective. The local social conscience was appeased. But when Japa- "Where do you think they live?" asked the nese citizens reopened it and allied with the evil teacher. plays produced these other evils, and claimed ~x­ traterritoriality to justify ignoring the magIS- The Chinese children guessed, but none successtrate's repeated closure order, it was merely the fully. might of the Japanese military that caused these anti-social activities to be allowed free scope to "They are children of Japan," said the teacher. bring in profits. The children remembered the bombs that had suddenly begun to fall around them when they Education vs. Drugs were in church one Sunday morning. They knew how J apamise soldiers stabled their horses in their Almost every day of my stay in Japan I visited school playgrounds and made their homes miseror heard of some new school. Wherever I went, able. people seemed to be reading. Nowhere else in the "No, they cannot be. The Japanese are wicked," world have I seen street peddlers and costermon- they answered with childlike directness. gers studying books in the intervals between the The teacher encouraged the children to talk out sale of buttons, tapes, candy arid oranges. I had this problem, reminding them that they had althe privilege of meeting a woman who, long years ready pronounced them lovable: yet they were ago, was the first girl to attend school in Japan. indisputably Japanese. After discussing it for When she heard that the Government had opened some time, the children announced their concluone she insisted on her father taking her to it. sions. "It may be that the boys and girls of Japan Their journey thither took ten days. When she are lovable and only the grown-ups are wicked." arrived she found she was the only student. It was I have been interested to see how many of the not till a month later that a second and a third finest Chinese citizens, with a deep sense of spirgirl joined her. Now Nursery Schools are found itual values, have gone on from that point to exin obscure villages and great educational institu- plain to young people that even a further step tions have been set up by self-sacrificing service must be taken; they must never forget that the and generous gifts from many lovers of youth. grown-up people of Japan are good, that the evil things that are so obviously being done in Educationists who travel from Japan to China their name are not known to most of the Japanese find in that country the same reverence for edu- at home. cation, the same sort of institutions resulting from the same sort of devotion. Imagine then the shock I was delighted in Japan by the courtesy of the of finding, immediately outside the walls of Yen- people. I can never forget how the driver of my ching University, ten miles from the city of Peip- car nearly collided with another on turning a ing, a drug trafficker who had set up his poison.ous corner in Tokyo. At home there would probably business and refused .to recognize the law agamst have been some sarcasm, a little display of temper, it, quoting his status as a Japanese citizen u:?der some profanity; not so in Japan. As soon as the the protection of the Japanese Consulate at TIent- drivers clamped on the brakes, both leaped from sin. Members of the University faculty, men of their seats, swept off their hats, bowed almost to international repute, had no power against the the ground and made polite speeches to each other. evil intent of one trafficker. When representations In a moment we were continuing our journey were made to the Japanese Consulate, they ordered the drug trafficker away but allowed him to How different are Japanese manners in China! return in a week or so. I saw this man in his place On the wharf where a distinguished visitor was of business. Are students to be encouraged in about to embark, Chinese police had roped off a self-discipline and good citizenship and kept free space in the usual manner. Representatives of from commercialized temptations in Japan while many nations were waiting to give their welcome. outside your country you insist that an opposite A Japanese official came up late, could not find the set of ideas is to motivate action? point of vantage he desired so proceeded to the point which was being guarded by the- police. Are They All Wicked? They told him there was no entrance that way but he insisted in the face of the assembled company Some Chinese children in the Demilitarized crudely to push his way through. Zone were shown a photograph of Japanese children taken in one of your Nursery Schools. When I first visited Japan, I remember a Brit- ish resident of long standing describing the hon-

THE BLOTS ON NATIONAL 'SCUTCHEONS

esty of the people. If anything were lost, she de- to do so. They insisted that he produce the money clared, it was almost certain to be returned. She next day. He procured $500 but they were not herself had dropped in the street her purse with satisfied. When bayonets are brought into an arsome thirty yen in paper money which any passer- gument equity suffers; the following day $2,000 by could have kept without risk of detention. It more were extorted from him. A military reprewas returned to her next day. But in the Demili- sentative from Tientsin Consulate then came to tarized Zone of North China the poison drug shops inquire into the situation. He told the magistrate operated by Japanese and Koreans, are well to sign a statement that he had not been held known as receivers of stolen goods. They operate prisoner in his office. This he refused to do. But a pawnshop in alliance with their drug traffic so he suffered for it afterwards. that addicts are tempted to steal in order to procure their dose. There is no redress, even if one During my journeyings round the world three knows where one's stolen property has been de- institutions stand out in my memory as super-exposited. The shops are under Japanese law, not cellent. Among these is the Government Leper Chinese. Hospital and Settlement near Tokyo that Dr. Ka- gawa took me ,to see. It is so well run that not 'Loyalty vs. Injustice only are skill and technical achievement obvious even to a novice in medicine, but one cannot help Another thing that I especially appreciated in noticing a spirit of personal devotion, that has Japan was the loyalty of the individual to his sense elicited from the victims of that disease a sort of of duty. With Japanese, self-will seems to be com- happiness. pletelysubordinated to the good of the nation. Loyalty has characterized Japanese life for so Other public health work in various parts of long that even a visitor, whose total stay during Japan was memorable also but in China public both visits did not exceed eleven weeks, caught health work is being hindered through the extra something of this steadfastness of purpose. Sure- burdens laid upon the doctors and nurses in the ly this might be considered J.apan's greatest con- treatment of drug addicts who would be self-retribution to the world! Some of us in the West specting citizens if it were not for the influx of have been trying to follow the way of Jesus Christ Japanese and Korean drug traffickers. Is it credfor centuries. We have found it extremely hard itable to Japan that doctors and nurses, Chinese to be loyal to the command laid upon His followers and foreign, should have their time taken up by in no uncertain terms, "If anyone would come dealing with victims of Japanese traders? after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me." The cross is no orna- In the Demilitarized Zone mented symbol of gold, silver or wood. It is a symbol of death, agony, torture. Morning by I enjoyed traveling in Japan. The orderliness morning we try to face this challenge, to match and punctuality are dependable, pleasant to exour personal puny strength with the possible im- perience. The railway travel in China I have enplications of this demand. Are we willing to go joyed until now, but on my way through the Deany length, to disgrace or to death, in loyalty to militarized Zone a Japanese soldier came into the our Master and for the sake of others? It is a third-class carriage in which I was traveling. The frightfully difficult discipline for us to undergo, Chinese guard asked for his ticket. He had none but you people of Japan are already trained to do but said he was with the military. Where was it. It has been in your blood for centuries. What his ticket then, asked the conductor? He said he other race in the world is so well prepared to lead had a military pass but did not produce it. The the way in loyalty? But here in China you inter- conductor very politely informed him that in that fere with people who are trying to do their duty. case this was the wrong train for him to travel on as it was not available for the military. He an- Last summer an alert Chinese magistrate in the swered that there seemed to be plenty of room Demilitarized Zone, knowing that his authority and settled down to enjoy the journey. held sway at any rate over the Chinese in his district, arrested some Chinese employees of a J apa- While in Japan last spring I heard of the fornese drug firm when they were not on their em- ward movement to do away with the licensed ployer's premises. He confiscated the drugs they houses for prostitutes. It was a pleasure to diswere carrying and despatched the whole lot to cuss with social workers this big step forward and Tientsin. Some roughs were immediately gath- to notice how the great campaign Josephine Butered together and sent into his office to demand ler waged in the middle of the last century, when $7,000 damages for his action. He refused to pay. she stood up at the risk of her life against licensed Then Japanese troops from Lanhsien came and prostitution, was being courageously maintained ordered him to come to the barrack but he was a by her successors in Japan. Having witnessed college graduate and not easily scared; he refused

this social advance, it was disappointing to find a common weal. They encourage their country puwidespread operation of brothels by Japanese and pils to give their spare time to help the under- Koreans in the Demilitarized Zone. I saw many privileged children in their midst. Changli people such houses, some of them blatantly advertising have turned their attention to improving the local their nature not only in Chinese characters but in methods of agriculture by means of modern scilarge English lettering. ence. They are planting fruit trees with new con- fidence believing they can prevent the recurrence Trees vs. Children of pests.

When I reached Kyoto last March I found the With the setting up of the Demilitarized Zone, hills transformed. Tall gaunt tree trunks, stripped however, the traffic in poisonous drugs has been of branch and leaf stood out against the skyline, carried on with greatly enhanced profits. The witnesses €ven in death to the violence of the re- magistrate has no power to control the Japanese cent typhoon. Hour after hour I roamed up and and Koreans who have set up their "foreign firms" down the winding paths of those hills, sorry for all over the district. Changli County actually the widespread destruction and the loss of life suffers much less than other parts of the Zone, sustained. One evening I was sitting indoors with but the very fact of its civic conscience and its my Japanese friends when we heard the slow beat- nearness to Peiping makes it the most convenient ing at regular intervals of a great temple gong. place to study and report upon. According to the It was to summon people to a memorial dirge for survey carried out this month, over thirty Japathe trees. The night was still and dark. The sol- nese and Korean firms are operating, just outside emn act of mourning was celebrated simultaneous- the city walls, because ,the respectable citizens ly in town and on the pine-clad heights. within the walls will not rent premises to them. Noone has power to close these shops except the Next day, in characteristic Japanese manner, Japanese. Whenever the local authorities attempt men started efficiently to repair the damage. I to do so, they are reminded that Japanese and saw the carts passing through streets, each carry- Koreans need not obey Chinese law. Does Japaing a white robed Shinto priest and some six or nese law favor allowing young people to become eight young saplings to be planted so as to clothe drug addicts? the hills with green once more. A peculiarly unpleasant feature of this traffic But no one could restore the human loss of life. is the opening up of lotteries on the same prem- The widespread lamentation of the mothers rings ises, and pawn shops wherein those who pledge in one's ears still. "Oh! my children! Oh! my their goods are encouraged to take payment in trees! Alas for my children! Alas for my trees !" drugs rather than in cash. Both these practices are illegal according to local law but protected by In the Demilitarized Zone Chinese parents are the Japanese military. I went into the local clinic mourning for their children. Some of them can where drug addicts are treated and found most of yet be saved. Would you not have succoured them them young. long ago if you had known what was happening? But just as it was through the testimony of eye- Consider how easily one careless act-ion may witnesses that the British public had to be made lead to destruction. A dose is procurable for sevaware of the havoc of opium in India, so in Japan en sen; the ignorant purchaser is told that it will the stories about the recent influx of drugs into cure any pain; the syringe for the injection is North China were deemed false, the result of un- rented on the deferred payment system, the second friendly propaganda, until someone could go and dose will cost more, the third more still. Soon the collect trustworthy evidence. "And if you see man is helpless and his home is ruined. Very often anything bad be sure to let us know," was the in- the first dose is given free. Child addicts are by junction given me by several Japanese public men, no means unknown. people of integrity and wide experience in government, before I set sail for China. It has been suggested several times that it is dangerous to tamper with the profits of the opium Changli is a little self-respecting town of some trader. It is playing with dynamite. But it is 15,000 inhabitants. They have a well-run hospital encouraging to see how more and more people are and some excellent schools where the girls and coming to feel that it is better to die in the cause boys imbibe good citizenship as well as book learn- of humanity than in the killing of fellow human ing. The students work with their hands, build- beings. One can do a very great and lovely service ing and roadmending. I saw the girls also lend a to one's nation by removing from her name the hand in repairing the highway. taint of protecting profits rather than persons. That is what women all the world over are trying T,eachers trained in Changli go into obscure to do for their countries. Let us stand shoulder to parts of the province and carry thither the good shoulder in this. tradition of voluntary service and care for the

A Korean Woman's Story*

-<!III By MRS. INDUK PAR:, Sooul, Cho"," II ….

I T IS very significant for a woman, an Oriental, On Christmas morning my mother and I walked particularly a Korean, to be asked to speak to on the lonely snow-covered road for three miles to a representative group of young people from the church where a few groups of women and chil- the higher institutions of America and Canada. dren were gathered together singing a Christmas Having heard the wonderful speeches by the carol. I see still my mother as she stood up world-renowned teachers, my courage has almost bravely and told the people her new decision to failed. But, when I think of what Christ has follow Jesus Christ who had brought her peace.

meant to me and to my fellow women, I cannot I did not understand what it was all about but keep quiet. I must tell it to others. I was very happy to be given a yellow writing pad We have just celebrated the fiftieth anniversary and a blue pencil!

of the beginning of Christian missions in Korea. After we went back home I asked my mother The achievements within a very short period of to teach me to write and read, but she said, "My time are really great. I cannot give the statistics, daughter, I am sorry I cannot because I don't but generally speaking, the missions have helped know myself."

us to wake up intellectually, spiritually, and Under the old regime girls were not given an physically through evangelistic, educational and academic education. The homes were the schools; medical work. mothers were the teachers. The girls in their The Protestant missions came to us just at the homes were taught cooking, sewing and etiquette.

time when we needed them most. My country If the family was well-to-do, the daughters were was in the position of a charming young woman taught by private teachers to read and write the who had many lovers fighting for her beauty and Chinese classics and to paint. But my mother nobility. Korea, with a most important geograph- had no money to give them to teach me. There ical position, with beautiful scenery, good climate, were a few mission schools for girls in the big rich resources, and peace-loving people, could not cities but they were too far away.

resist the outside forces. So my mother put boy's clothes on me, changed Fifty years ago, when we were going through my name to a boy's, and took me to a boys' school.

the most crucial movement in our political life, For two years, I studied and played with the boys, Christianity brought to us the greatest hope, the climbing the trees, spinning tops, flying kites, only hope, Jesus Christ. He was and is still the jumping ropes and running races. It was possible great Friend of our women and children. No re- in those days because both boys and girls wore ligion in Korea showed us the real value of wom- long hair. On the last day of school I appeared anhood. with a girl's dress and surprised the boys! In the When I was about six years old, my father and boys' school, I realized that, after all, women are my only brother died of cholera within twenty- not inferior to men intellectually, as our men four hours. Two…;thirds of my people were gone, thought, and I determined that I was going to get including my uncles, aunts, and cousins. It seemed an education in a girls' school; but how could I?

the whole country was at the point of death. My I begged my mother to give me a dollar and fifty mother felt her loneliness in spirit, helplessness cents. She gave it to me but I don't know where in life, and hopelessness in material things. All she got it. I followed a friend of mine to Seoul she had was her little girl, negative value, not to a missionary school for girls and for the first counted by people. time I saw a missionary from America. She was One day a Christian missionary came to see my tall and good-looking; she put her arms around mother and she told her the wonderful story of me and said, "Are you here to learn? Who sent Christ. It wakened my mother's heart. It opened you ?" I ~ad paid 60 cents for my railroad fare, my mother's eyes. It gave her a new life. and had nmety cents left. When I showed this to her she looked at me and said, "What a pity it is!

• Slightly condensed from an address delivered at the Student You really want to learn?" Volunteer Missionary Convention, January 1, 1936. This and other "Yes," I said. convention addresses will appear in The Student Volunteer Conven- "Then stay here." tion Report, published at $2.00 a copy. Order from the S. V. M., 254 Fourth Ave., New York.

[83 ]

She wrote to her friends in America, to a blind The large maj ority of our women are the wives poet who lived with his sister in Illinois. They of farmers. So, in order to help our rural people were very much interested in missions, and sent first of all, I thought that we must help the women.

$5.00 a month for seven years to help me with my With the help of many friends in America and education. at home, I took up this special field of work with Seventeen years later, I came to America and ,the village women. We have quite a few volun- went to see my blind poet. He took my hand in teer workers, and so we· selected many villages his and said, "I cannot see you face to face, but I near Seoul, and two by two we went to these vil- can feel and know that your eyes are opened spir- lages once a week. Usually between 20 to 40 or itually." Up to this time I learned about Jesus, 50 women gathered together under the trees if it but I did not know him personally as my Saviour. were warm, and if it grew cold we met in a large In 1919, when we had the Independence Move- house in the village or in a dugout.

ment in Korea many young men and women were First of all, we spent much of our time in learnarrested; I was one of those who was put in jail ing singing and playing games, because our peo- and was there in solitary confinement for six ple haven't realized the value of recreation. We months. Without any people to talk with, nothing have had an unbalanced program of life. Someto see and no books to read, I remembered that times we meditated too long and sometimes we Jesus said, "Man shall not live by bread alone" worked too much. And so, we tried to give our and I knew what He meant. I could go hungry women some recreation so they can have some for nine days, but I could not go on without the amusement in their lives.

words of Jesus. Besides the recreational program, we take up After I had been in jail a month a missionary practical subjects such as hygiene, sanitation, first sent me a copy of the Bible, and I grasped that aid, baby care, budgeting, dyeing, sewing, cook- copy with my two hands and started to read it ing, and how to raise silk worms, pigs, chickens, from the first page to the end. Seven times I read rabbits, cows. These practical subjects help our the New Testament in jail, and twice the Old women to make better homes and better communi- Testament. While I was meditating and mem- ties. We also tell them the wonderful stories of orizing the words of Jesus, I came to know Him Jesus. The minute when they hear those stories personally. He became a reality to me. Since their faces light up. They say: "Do you mean then I have had many trials, and I have made fail- to tell us that we women can have a place outside ure very often, but every time his Spirit has en- of our own homes, too? Do you mean to say that couraged me to move forward, His love is behind a woman can be a person, as well as a man ?" me and within me to overcome the difficulties, and Those who have experienced it can understand His peace is with me all the time. it; nobody else can. Also we teach them to read After I had this wonderful experience I could and write the Korean alphabet, because 90 out of not keep it to myself. It is a duty and a privilege every 100 women in these villages. are illiterate. to tell my fellow women some of the· experiences Then we teach them how .to earn and save some I have had so that they may know the same Christ, money. Oh, it enlightens them very, very much! and that they too may have this abundant Life. We women have been the producers as well as the Thus far the status of our women has been one men, but somehow we did not see the cash. Cash emphasizing maternal duty and feminine virtue. has been handled by the men. So we organized This was interpreted to mean absolute obedience the Cooperative Consumers Societies. Each mem- to men, contentment in an ignorant and very re- ber pays a certain amount every month, and out stricted life, and devotion to the point of self- of this fund we buy soap, petroleum, cooking oil abandonment in the service of the husband's fam- and other things at a wholesale price and sell to ily. As a mother, a woman respected her parents- the members at retail prices. At the end of the in-law and her husband and worshipped his an- year we divide the profits instead of giving the cestors. As a wife, she raised the children and profit to the middle man. Through the Coopera- disciplined them. tive Credit Society, each member saves between Every time when I come to America, nothing in- 15 and 30 cents a month. We also loan money to terests me more than to see the kindness and the members at a very low interest rate, for produc- courtesies that men show to women at home and tive purposes only, such as growing beaon sprouts in public. Having come from a country where and making bean curds and raising chickens. .

everything is centered around the man, it is a new Now, we get hold of some cash in our hands.

world to me. I don't know how you feel about it, We come to have confidence in ourselves econom- but I am sure the elevated place of Western wom- ically and we feel almost that we can get along en is due to Christ for He showed the real value without men I We also have this cooperative spirit of women as other religions never did. which we never had known before:

A KOREAN WOMAN'S STORY

Besides these village classes we have a Folk see the value of a study of the life and the teach- School for the farmers' wives. When I was going ings of Jesus Christ. Members of my group were back home from America I stopped at Denmark full of questions and keen to test the things out and visited some of their folk high schools. Those for themselves. They said, "We won't be satisschools impressed me so much that soon after my fied with talking only, we must put into practice arrival home I wrote a book on the Danish Folk what we learn." We decided to gather some High Schools, and while writing it, I kept think- money, and the individual contributions amounted ing how my people could get the similar spirit by to $100. We gave one-third to a poor farmer to which Denmark was revived. Of course the first buy a cow and two-thirds to a very young promstep was to try it. We rented the building where ising man to start a little business. This is what the Y. M. C. A. had had a Folk School for I have been doing for the last four years. farmers. We selected different women from the villages far and near; we lived together for three Five years ago, while I was traveling in Engweeks; we cooked the rice twice a day, drew water land I got lost one day going to the Swanick Conout of a· well 36 feet deep, cleaned the rooms and ference. I started early in the morning during swept the yard and had a grand time together. the Easter vacation and in the crowds I missed Instead of trying to teach them subjects, we tried the first train and got on the wrong train. To to help them catch the spirit, so that they could reach my destination I changed from train to boat live and work courageously and joyously under and boat to train and train to boat and boat to hard circuJpstances. It worked well. tube and tube to train-fourteen times. Finally I arrived at the end of the line at midnight and Now, I am going to speak of another phase of expected someone to meet me; but -nobody apmy work. I have been helping my church through peared. a choir. The church was in a poor condition. It was located in the most congested section of the I was a foreigner, a woman, all alone with two city and the people were too poor to give toward suitcases and two miles from the conference the upkeep of the building. The first job of the grounds. I did not know the road and there was choir was to clean and beautify the church, so we no way of reaching there except to walk. All I had a regular cleaning party. Seventeen young could think of was the lost sheep! The ninetymen and women scrubbed the floor, painted the nine were in the fold at Swanick but I was the one walls and stopped the leaks, and put up some beau- sheep wandering in the wilderness. All I could do tiful pictures. After that we could sing much was to pray: "Well, God, you must show me the better! Every Saturday evening, this group of way to get there or else I will have to spend the young men and women came together and prac- night here." ticed for Sunday morning services. Sometimes we gave concerts in that church and sometimes The bus driver put his bus away and saw me we broadcasted over the only radio in Korea, standing beside the road alone with two suitcases. JOBK. He came to me and asked where I was going. Then he kindly offered to walk with me. He had Besides this choir, I have had a large young one of my suitcases and I had the other. We were people's Bible class. Do you know that our young going through the mountainous road without expeople today face the most difficult things in our changing a word for half an hour. Here, I lives? I am going to give just one illustration. thought, I am following a strange man in a The pursuit of education is the most difficult thing. strange land in the dark of night. Whether I For instance, last year all the high schools for the liked it or not I had to follow him, and I was girls in Korea were choosing only 1,700 girls, and afraid. Finally I saw a faint light up the mounthere were 4,500 applications. That isn't so bad tain; someone was moving toward us. As I saw as with the boys, for in one of our Christian high the light moving nearer and nearer I was so happy schools for boys, where they had 1,000 applicants, that I hurried my steps. Finally we met and I they were choosing only 250. In some vocational found the lightbearer was my friend, who had schools, only one out of every sixteen applicants come down to find me in the dark night. I was so can be admitted. overjoyed that I just shouted. That was one of the happiest moments of my life. They reduce the numbers by means of entrance examinations even for the first grade in the gram- His lamp am I, mar school. In our city there were 6,000 appli- To shine where He shall say; cants for the first grade in the grammar school And lamps are not for sunny rooms, where they were choosing only 4,000, and so they Nor for the light of day; must choose the pupils by entrance examinations, But for dark places of the earth, just because there are not enough institutions. Where shame and wrong and crime have birth, Or where the lamp of faith grows dim, In the midst of such serious problems you can And souls are groping after Him. So may I shine, his love the flame, That men may glorify his name.

and Motion

By SAMUEL KING GAM IN THE past the problems confronting foreign Japan? The Payne Fund Inquiry on motion pic- missionaries were, more or less, problems tures in the United States showed that at least 75 created by the attitude of the natives them- per cent of the pictures concern sex and crime. selves. What worried the missionaries most were Thus the East sees America, revealed by the anti-Christian sentiments in foreign lands, espe- movies, as a nation of sex promiscuity, vice and cially in the Far East, where missionaries were crime.

looked upon as forerunners of imperialism. But Americans generally may not be disturbed by toda~ the story is different. The anti-Chris,tian the fact that the distorted pictures do not repre- movement in China, Japan, India or Korea, to a sent the "real American life." Unfortunately such great extent, has been suspended. Foreign mis- cannot be understood or imagined by the Orientals sionaries are no longer afraid of antagonism in since the majority of them have never been in spreading the Gospel of Christ. In fact, Chris- America or had any contacts with American cul- tianity is accepted and appreciated more and more ture. For them, the motion picture is perhaps the by the natives today. cheapest way, and oftentimes the only way, to However, there are new problems created as gain some education about American .life; when the old ones have died down. Strange as it may the types of American life they see are marked seem, most of the modern problems faced by mis- by killing, gambling, drinking, murdering, black- sionaries are those issues which are originated, mailing, and making love, such things are consid- not by the natives, but by the Westerners through ered "typical" and "real."

whom the missionaries were sent. One of the Many of the pictures shown in the Orient are greatest handicaps to mission activities today is not produced by the best American companies but the factor of motion pictures, the seriousness of are inferior works of art which have not succeeded which is seldom realized by Christians of the West. in America and have therefore been exported to The missionaries go to the Far East to preach China, Japan or India. These countries pay only the Gospel of Christ which brings purity, good the lowest rentals and hence cannot expect much will and peace; whereas the influence of most except the cheapest and silliest stuff.

motion pictures in Asia is to spread violence, Most missionaries agree that American movie>; crime and vice. The motion pictures are popular are the great stumblingblocks hindering the ad- with the natives and it is not an exaggeration to vancement of the Kingdom of God. The follow- say that foreign movies, within a few years in the ing statements by a missionary will perhaps give Far East, have done more to modify the ideas and a typical example: conduct of the Orientals than missionaries have Several weeks ago some of my boys invited me to go done through the past century. with them to the first talking film to come to the city. In In China, for example, there are more than 700 all innocence I went, and from first to last I was ashamed for America. The picture was the "Hollywood Revue," foreign pictures imported annually, of which about and it seemed to me the distributors had purposely cut out 90 per cent are products of Hollywood. Though all but the dirtiest parts. . . . When the climax came in the Chinese have their own productions, the Chi- the shape of a lewd dance of an almost nude woman I nese pictures compare with those of America. As could endure it no longer and left the theater. I explained one youngster remarked: "Our (Chinese) pic- to them that the "Hollywood Revue" was not America, but they only laughed. I may yet be able to make up for tures are too dried; no kissing, no embracing and that three hours of Hollywood filth but, in the name of all no killing. I like American pictures because they that is clean and pure, why does America send its worst have plenty of excitement." That, perhaps, an- to these countries!

swers the question. The American producers are American movies are counteracting the work of smart enough to have the dialogue translated into Christian missionaries in the East. Most Chinese Chinese or Japanese in order that the people may no longer feel antagonistic toward Christianity, know what the picture is about. Thus Oriental and they are inquiring whether or not the Chris- youth have become very familiar with the prin- tian life is practicable and useful. The pictures cipal Hollywood stars. they see do not show Christians in America, or The writer has been surprised to learn from anything like true Christian conduct. If the Gos- Chinese newspapers that the same pictures being pel of Jesus Christ is going to win its place among shown in America were at the same time adver- foreign peoples, especially the Orientals, a reform tised in China. But, we may ask, what do the of motion pictures in the Western world is greatly Americans see since it is the same in China or needed.

[86 ]

England a Home· Mission

By the REV. ROBERT WATSON, Boston, Massachusetts Secretary of the Lord's Day League of New England V ERY few outside of New England think of The Baptists with 1,134 churches and a mem- it as a mission field – a field where the need bership of 199,892 increased 6% in that time. is greater than can be met by the local The Presbyterians with only 55 churches and churches. Surely this territory is well covered a membership of 15,462 made the second largest with old and well established churches adequate increase, 480/0 in twenty years. None of these for the demands of every community! In recent Presbyterian churches is competing with others.

years we have heard much about over-churched The United Presbyterians with 23 churches and communities, and a definite effort has been made a membership of 4,807 increased 24% in the same to federate, unite or eliminate churches in towns period.

and villages where one or more could, so far as Here let us consider another phase of this ques- numbers are concerned, provide for all the people. tion, which has evidently not yet been fully con- The Home Missions Council, in conjunction sidered by the Home Missions Council. All must with the national Boards of six outstanding de- rejoice in the friendly cooperation of Evangelical nominations, has agreed that no mission money churches genuinely seeking to secure for each shall be contributed by anyone of these Boards community full Gospel privileges. But does the church upon which is placed the full responsibility where there are more Protestant churches than for a particular community, under the present the size of the community demands. The fine plan, adequately minister to the spiritual needs of spirit of cooperation shown in this matter is most the people? Unless the church has a conscientious encouraging. It is interesting to learn that Christian minister, devoted to the spiritual welthroughout New England it was discovered that fare of the community, in the name of Christ and the number of over-churched places where mission faithfully sheperding the flock, without the stimmoney was being contributed, was almost a minus ulus of competition, the last state of that place quantity. Rural and small towns in Maine, New and people will be worse than the first. Yes, it Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island takes a great deal of time and care to secure a and Connecticut totaled less than twenty actual satisfactory answer to the above query. The incases. In the large towns and cities, the story vestigation should be entered upon promptly and may be somewhat different. Naturally coopera- conducted faithfully without fear or favor, for it tion must set free considerable sums of money to has been already agreed unto by many godly men be used in needy missionary fields. Does this in- that the spiritual life of New England has in reclude places in New England, or is it all'sent to cent years steadily declined. Perhaps no group other states? Some denominations are using has emphasized this more than our Unitarian large sums of mission funds to care for neglected brethren. fields in New England. Are these covering the entire need, or is there call for more? For at least twenty years now it has been af- firmed that more should be done in missionary The Episcopalians in New England reported effort throughout New England. Within the past 727 churches with a membership of 318,706 in seven years, a question was raised at an interde- 1934. This is the only Protestant denomination nominational conference by men from other parts in this territory which is making anything like a of the nation. A clergyman from New York satisfactory growth; it advanced 1500/0 in twenty turned to his neighbor on the right, an outstandyears. ing pastor in a strong denomination, not Presby- terian, and inquired-"What denomination do you The Congregational-Christian group, with 1,487 think can best meet the critical needs of this time churches and a membership of 342,712, made a in New England?" The reply was immediate- "The Presbyterian." The questioner replied: "I 22 % gain in the same period.

The Methodists with 1,162 churches and a mem- bership of 212,357 also gained 22 % in the twenty am greatly surprised to hear that. Why do you years. make such a statement?"

[87 ]

"Fior three reasons" was the answer; "first, In New Hampshire, the need is of a different because the Presbyterian church has an adequate character. While few places are without a church doctrinal basis; second, because it has stability or pastor, in many instances the people' are dis- through its polity; third, because it has the Evan- couraged and pastors are financially handicapped.

gelical fervor." Under the blessing of G~d the backing of the This is the sincere judgment of one man. How Mission Boards with money and a modicum of supervision in the Spirit of Christ should speedily many would agree with him we do not know. At the present time the Presbyterian church is work wonders. one of the smallest bodies in New England, due In Vermont, the same need exists to quicken and strengthen churches, and there are from 40 to the fact that, many years ago, when the doc- to 50 towns where there is a real dearth. One trinal standards were the same, an agreement to small town of about 60 families, visited recently avoid overlapping was made with the Congrega- by a minister and his wife, has a church building tionalists. At that time a number of Presby- owned by the people. Every home was visited terian churches were turned over to the Congre- and considerable interest was manifested. A gational group. A union of United Presbyterian Sunday evening service has been started with an and Presbyterian U. S. A. congregations, scattered throughout this area, is very desirable today, attendance of about 40; a group of women was irrespective of any plan for a national union of organized, and they have arranged a week-day these two bodies. Such a union would mean a meeting when a strong speaker from the state great gain in the understanding of strangers, a capital will bring a message to the men. A Junior conserving of money for advance work, and a far Christian Endeavor Society, with a capable wom- an superintendent, of 21 children, from 7 to 14 more effective Church of Christ. is already functioning, and at least 30 young peo- Ninety-three Towns Without Churches ple are asking to be organized into a Christian In the summer of 1933, the American Tract Endeavor Society. Multiply that in 50 commu- Society sent an ordained minister into Maine for nities in Vermont, and what would it mean to the three months, to distribute Christian literature, future of that state, to the life of our nation and sell books, conduct religious services, and secure to the Church of Christ? definite information about religious conditions. He found many places entirely without religious In Massachusetts, the great need is to reach the services. One field, with a church property which foreign-speaking peoples in large manufacturing had cost $60,000, gave him a call which he ac- centres. This should be done by encouraging and cepted (although without any guarantee as to equipping the organized churches so that the people salary). Since then new members have been can seriously undertake that task. But Protestant added, and the cause of Christ has made speedy churches are combining, or in a few cases, are goprogress, although great financial sacrifice is nec- ing out of existence. The Roman Catholic Church essary to carryon the work. This pastor recently seems alive to the opportunities, for it is expandreported that 93 towns in Maine are without ing steadily. In Boston, within the past few church services, and 131 towns are inadequately months, they have bought a beautiful Protestant church, erected at a cost of $750,000 less than churched. He says: "Any denomination with vis- ten years ago. In that neighborhood there is a ion enough to expend $5,000.00 could open 15 real o~portunity for an Evangelical church, and churches in one year, and man those churches so such a work could have been undertaken in 1934 that, with help from the people, the work would had a few extra thousand dollars been available.

go on." In Rhode Island there are sections so crowded Another pastor writes that great benefit would with unreached foreign-speaking people that the result from an expenditure of $5,000.00 a year for English-speaking congregations cannot long con- several years to make it possible to send a group tinue unless they combine into larger parishes, of able consecrated, Evangelical students into the with an adequate staff to seriously undertake the state for 15 weeks of the summer, to teach and task of evangelizing and educating those es- preach, organize Sunday schools and revive dead tranged from every church. Several colporteurs, churches. During the winter two or three men a Sunday school missionary, and a pastor evan- could continue the work, and by the next spring gelist could work wonders under God in this small several fields would be ready to seek stated sup- compact state. In addition, a small fund would plies or pastors. In this way, in a period of about prove of great value to tide over a hard year or 10 years, a large number of these neglected fields aid in making necessary repairs to struggling would be permanently supplied with church churches.

privileges. In Connecticut, we think of well organized com-

THE NEED FOR MORE FAITH

munities ministered to by faithful pastors and ca- enced teacher and expounder of the Word of God, pable preachers. Yet one well-known pastor in and marvelous results would follow. that state affirms that with a few thousand dollars a year for ten years, there could be added to his Yes, New England is a home mission field todenomination, one active Evangelical church per day, and to meet the imperative needs require year. If we could place a wooing evangelist, with men and money. Men are available and a few fara song leader, in Connecticut for a few years, he sighted Christians could supply the money do it could do more than any other type of missionary. without much sacrifice. The result promises to be Add to his work, a strong, sound, sensible, experi- an hundredfold in this life and in the world to come, life everlasting, to an increased multitude.

The Need for More Faith* By ROLAND ALLEN Author of "Missionary Methods-St. Paul's or Ours," etc.

OUR Missions to non-Christians are rooted But when we look at the facts the non-Christian and grounded in faith in God and in the missionaries appear to have a stronger faith in power of the Gospel of Christ. Could men the power of their truth than the Christian. The conceivably go abroad to preach a Gospel which first Buddhists to preach in China certainly had a they did not believe to be Good News for them- great faith in the doctrine which they taught. selves, which they did not believe to be Good News They were so persuaded that their doctrine and for those to whom they went? Do not our mis- the rites in which it was expressed were so good sionary histories and biographies proclaim on that those who received them would not only hold every page the power of faith to move mountains them but pass them on to others. From the very of prejudice and difficulty? Is not faith in our beginning the monasteries were ruled by Chinese, Lord Jesus Christ the very foundation of all mis- the rites were performed by Chinese, the doctrine sionary activity? If that faith were removed was taught by Chinese. There was no attempt would not missionary work fall as a factory chim- made to provide them with support, or directIOn, ney falls when its base has been undermined? from any outside source. The doctrine stood And yet modern missions present a very strange simply in the faith of those who received it. Budappearance when we look at them as illustrations dhism was persecuted, was encouraged, was conof faith in Christ. demned; it flourished, it degenerated; but it never ceased to be Buddhism. It won to its allegiance All religious missions are rooted in some form millions of Chinese, and it remains today strongly of faith, not only Christian missions. Every hon- entrenched in the minds of millions as the true est man who seeks to impart a religious truth to way of salvation. The same is true of Islam: others does' so because he is convinced that he has found a truth which enlightens life for him and Whatever we may think of Islam, or of Budwill enlighten life for others. Christian missions dhism, as religious systems we cannot but respect do not differ from other religious missions in that, that confidence in the power of a religious system but in the nature of the religious truth imparted. to establish itself without any external assistance, even in the face of derision or of persecution. The truth which Christian missions propagate is Truth embodied in the Person of Jesus Christ, Do Christian missionaries so believe the docand implanted by the 'indwelling of the Holy trine which they preach that they entrust the doc- Spirit. Christian missionaries preach not an ab- trine and the rites to others? Do our missionaries stract and disputable truth, but a Person, and entrust the doctrine and the rites of the Christian union with a Person, not the mere acceptance of a faith to raw converts, in the simple faith that the doctrine. Christ is more than a theory of reli- Gospel can stand in its own strength? All our gion, and the Holy Spirit is more than mere ac- subsidiary methods, our institutions, our medical ceptance of a doctrine. missions, our educational missions, our industrial missions, our training schools, our colleges, our Such being the difference between the two types alliances with governments, our careful retention of missions, it would seem natural to expect that of the rites of Baptism and the Lord's Supper in the Christians should show a far greater and our own hands or in the hands of men specially deeper and stronger faith in the power of the trained by us, our eagerness to train leaders, our Truth which they preach than the non-Christians. efforts to maintain our control, our terror of de- generation or corruption, all cry aloud that, what- • Condensed from World Dominion, London and New York.

ever we may trust, we do not trust in the power initiative, or uncivilized, or backward; or that of the Gospel to win its own way and to triumph their moral standards are low and that we must by its own inherent force. Now the power of the see to it that they are raised before we can trust Gospel is the Holy Spirit, and the Truth of the them. All these may be true but such arguments Gospel is Christ. admit the fact that we dare not entrust the doc- trine and rites of the Gospel to others. They all If we cannot go to any people with a Gospel keep our eyes fixed on men. But what we are which is sufficient for them and can be wholly en- considering is our faith, not in men, but in Christ, trusted to them, then we must train converts for and in the power of the Holy Spirit. Do we bea distant day when it may be possible to entrust lieve that our Gospel is so powerful that it can of them with the Gospel of Christ. We are always itself raise a fallen race? These arguments sugwaiting and expecting that day, but it does not gest that we are fit to be entrusted with the Goscome. Why not? Because we fear corruption pel, and that when others are as we are they will and degeneration. When we talk of a future day be fit. It is manifestly untrue. Weare not enwhen we shall be able to trust our converts in trusted with the Gospel because we are righteous, non-Christian lands, we are looking at them. and have attained some standard of intelligence and morality, but because God has had mercy on If we go with a Gospel whose doctrine and rites us. Not for our righteousness, but according to we cannot trust to the people, obviously we must His lovingkindness, He has chosen us; and we establish our missions on a more or less permanent stand by faith in Him. We go as missionaries bebasis. Then we must be able legally to hold them, cause we believe in Christ and the Holy Spirit, and dependence upon the goodwill of governments not because we believe in men. follows with all its encumbering forms. We must direct and supervise any advance. So long as the We proclaim that our doctrine is Christ, and period of our tutelage lasts, all advance must be we proclaim our belief in the Holy Spirit; but restricted by our capacity to supply training, and why do we not dare to act upon the belief that trained teachers. Christ will keep His own, that the Holy Spirit is as powerful to teach His own? Why do every- The reason is apparent-we do not believe that thing as though we were afraid of entrusting the the doctrine which we preach and the rites' which Gospel to others, and as if, without paid preachers, we practice as Christians are so good and power- and medical, educational, and industrial missions ful that anyone who accepts them ,can hold and to support it, it could make no progress. The practice them without our supervision, in spite of truth is that Christ can only be revealed in His the knowledge that it is Christ Whom we preach true grace and power when we trust Him. That and the Holy Spirit Who inspires. kind of faith is true faith. And it is of vital im- portance that we should accept it and practice it. We give many reasons which seem to us to justify our conduct, as for instance, that the people with whom we deal are ignorant, or lacking in Faiths Men Profess* The twelve faiths now operative in the world .the remainder are limited by racial and national are Christianity, Confucianism, Islam, Hinduism, boundaries. These faiths have not been static for Primitivism, Buddhism, Taoism, Shintoism, Juda- changes have continually taken place. ism, Janism, and Parsiism or Zoroastrianism. No reliable statistics are available as to the number One cannot read of these twelve religions withof adherents of these various faiths. An estimate out being impressed with the moral insight shown made in 1933 puts the number of Christians at in the better of the non~Christian faiths. These 625 million, two and a half times the followers truths are the explanation of the survival value of the next faith which is Confucianism. Islam of these religions. In spite of the large weight of is placed third with 235 million, Hinduism fol- superstition and error, which the non-Christian lows closely with 220 million, then comes Prim- faiths carry, and in spite of the decimating influitivism with 160 and Buddhism with 140 million. ence of modern knowledge upon superstitions, In the remaining group of six, is Taoism with they are still living and likely to do so for some 40 million and the smallest is Parsiism with time to-come. Truth is hard to kill even though 100,000. mixed with error…. Putting the other religions alongside Christ serves to emphasize the superi- The oldest of these religions, Primitivism, was ority of the Christian revelations and the comin existence before the days of recorded history. parative futility of an insight into moral truth Five of the twelve faiths are international, while unless there is back of it the spiritual energy which the Saviour of the world furnishes-So E. 1. • From an Editorial in The United Presbyterian."

Headhunters in Pagan

A Letter from RUSSELL W. ABEL, Kwato A Missionary of the New Guinea Evangelization Society THE most important happening in our work And as their parents thought it unseemly for "un- lately has been the developments at Duram, initiated" boys, not yet through their initiation our furthest outpost, 150 unconnected miles ceremonies, to be clothed even in a leaf, Davida west of Kwato. Davida and his wife (Papuan had quite a storm in a teacup over it. However Christian workers) have been established there from the beginning he has made it his policy to be for a year now, with two junior helpers. They firm. "That is what Taubada and Sinebada (Mr.

have had a hard time, living unwelcome in the and Mrs. Charles W. Abel) did," he affirms.

midst of people who really have grown tired of "They never gave way on account of Papuan ob- the novelty of a mission in jections." For any Papuan to their vicinity. However they be insisting upon discipline in can show definite results after This letter, written from his school, if only to the exa year of difficulty and self- Gaburgabuna, Eastern Papua, tent of a school regulation sacrifice. Two Duram men are on October 19, 1935, is from a and uniform, is remarkable.

really converted – not merely son of the founder of the Kwato Davida has made friends adherents, but cases of true Mission. Charles W. Abel, who with members of an inland change of heart. They have died in England in 1930, started head-hunting tribe-the Dore- burned their idols, fetishes work among the warlike canni- vaidas. This is a great acand charms, and broken with bals forty-five years ago. His complishment. Furthermore their old heathen life. How mission has now grown to be they invite us to go inland to easily these words are tapped an interdenominational work· visit them. A little while ago cyoonudnugctsepdirfito-rfiltlheed mmoissst iponaarrtiebsy. it seemed impoSSI.ble to know off on the typewriter, and yet The whole work is thoroughly how to open that door; and in what victory in human hearts, what realization of God and evangelical and practical. Pap- answer to prayer we have not courageous yielding to His uans are first evangelized and had to do anything about it. call, they represent! And then are trained to go out as The door has opened, and the what fears and prayers and self-supporting w 0 r k e r s to heathen are seeking the misfaith and constant teaching on evangelize others. The remark- sionaries!

Davida's part have gone into able results, such as are de- A Dorevaida chief and his the winning of these men. scribed here, show the power of wife heard about Christ and Now they are being trained as Christ to transform and guide the news spread inland – not "Christian soldiers," and must through Christian agents, but even the most primitive people.* live a new life in Duram. by heathen gossip. Finally it Pray for them. It is not going reached the hills, where mur- to be easy to be forever different from everyone der is the only passport to recognition, and a man else. The younger of them is at Kwato now, and is without social standing until he has procured a getting much help there. human head. The chief and his wife came down Davida writes to say the children in the new to the coast to see Davida and Eauvenibo (his school at Duram are "getting quite tame now, not wife) and to witness the new Christian living of wild like before." They have had a tussle over which they had heard. That must have been a cleanliness and clothing, but the children are get- responsibility for the Christians, yet Davida was ting "quite accustomed to the idea." The only quite gleeful about it. "It was great," he wrote; clothing he tries to impose upon his schoolboys is "we were able to show them how we lived."

the green leaf band, such as is worn by all Eastern Two searching questions crop up in my mind: Papuans in the Kwato district. But even this Would you or I invite anyone home to see an minimum is strongly objected to by Central Pap- example of Christian living"? Is our living of uan lads whose sole attire has been caked dirt. victorious and startling quality that it would ~New Guinea Evangelization Society has headquarters at provide news for the heathen? The early Chris- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The president is Dr. Hugh R. Monro, tians gave an astonished world plenty to talk and the treasurer Is Walter McDougall.

[91 ]

about. "These that have turned the world upside rack for me," she said. "I am trusting in a Cross. down are come hither also," said the Thessalonian That is enough for me. No need to torture pigs, heathen when they heard that Paul and Silas had my Saviour was tortured on a Cross." (Primitive arrived. (Acts 17: 6.) . people feel relieved of their anguish when they can inflict it on an animal. The pig somehow suf- * '" * fers for them. You may not understand this.) These are very ignorant people. The story of the At present there is a camp being held over in Cross must still have been quite new to the woman Buhutu Valley, among the so-called "bush" peo- I have quoted. ple. This has mostly been aimed at the strengthening of the Christian communities, composed of There was a heathen feast on a few miles away. primitive though very spiritually minded folk. All through that meeting, held in the light of camp These felt their need of a new vision and blessing. fires, we could hear tom-toms in the distance. Vil- At Leileiafa they met together and prayed spe- lages were all deserted on account of it, and some cially that God would send someone to encourage Christians had been drawn back into the vortex. them. Their prayer was answered and they were The church at Borowai will never be what Siaclearly guided that help was coming. They would siada and Leileiafa are until the believers there never dream of doubting this, and in simple obe- pay the same price, that of entire surrender to dience that one almost learns to take for granted God, a clean sweep of old cults, and no more among these "bush" Christians, they gathered "sunuma labui." from far and near. They were all ready and waiting when the camp vanguard appeared, without *** warning, over the hills from Suau. There is great progress being made in some This reminds me of an incident that happened parts of this country, especially at the Morobe three years ago, when Arthur Swinfield (our tech- goldfields, which now boast "the largest rerodrome nical and boatbuilding i;nstruetor) and I suddenly in the world." (I will not vouch for the veracity decided to cross that valley, and pick up a Kwato- of this.) It is the central depor.t of 40 rerodromes bound boat on the south coast. On the way we in different parts of the country. Their annual met people from Mt. Thomson, a long way inland, freightage by air is said to exceed that of the enwho came down to a certain range of hills that we tire rest of the world. Five years ago there was crossed, and were there to meet us. In blank merely a handful of prospectors in that district. amazement, I asked how they knew I was coming. Today, a district officer whom I met last week on They replied that they had had guidance that they his way back told me, there are between 3,000 would find us there, and so they had set off in and 4,000 white people there. Many of the native obedience, arriving there an hour before we did. population, recruited for labor, come in from the And their guidance was received before we our- bush, having never seen a white man before. The selves knew we were going! It takes inland most recent exploit of the famous Kukukuku tribe Papua to teach one what an utter novice in the was to murder six Roman Catholic missionaries. Christian life one is. Where there is gold to be found insurmount- The campers have had a great time at the two able difficulties melt before human ingenuity. Christian centres, Leileiafa and Siasiada, and are Whole towns spring up, conveyed by air over the now at Borowai, further west, where there has top of impenetrable ranges. Where is that deterbeen wholesale backsliding. Heathen ceremonies mination and spirit in Christian enterprise? have reclaimed one after another, or "sunuma There, alas, one sees caution, timidity, and often labui" as they call it; that is a "double faith," retrenchment. There is not much pioneering in holding on to a bit of the old as well as the new. 20th century Christianity. We cannot often boast That, however, can't be done. of being the first on the field nowadays. Weare outstripped .by commerce. The last time I was at Borowai, Christians from Leileiafa and Bombomtiti (aren't the bush names The German missionaries in New Guinea have marvelous!) had gone there to help the dwindling become air-minded and now fly to the. newly-discause. I attended a testimony meeting they ar- covered and thickly populated Mt. Hagen plateau. ranged, at which those who had an experience to They were followed by two Roman Catholic farelate testified with regard to the giving up of old thers, _who, by shooting a pig, antagonized the things, heathen feasts, etc. I shall never forget natives, and were both murdered as a result. This the earnest face of one woman who spoke, as she has created difficufties. The unevangelized areas told of her stand against a death feast for a of the world should be on all our consciences as brother and all it had cost her. "No pigs on the Christians.

Achievements in

-&(1 By REV. J. EARL MORELAND I President, Porto Alegre College, Porto Alegre, Brazil,. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South .nA .T A RECENT meeting of Christian workers America, makes it easier to understand the con- in Brazil one of the outstanding Brazilian stant care given to educational institutions. leaders expressed an opinion which seemed Schools were generally organized in response to to epitomize the thinking of the group. Said he, a twofold need: the need of the people for in- "Evangelistic work in our churches is basic, so- struction, and the need of the Church for develop- cial service efforts are necessary and important, ing its own ministry and laity. Granbery Col- but through Christian education in our various lege, at Juiz de Fora, with its enrollment of nearly schools we are doing that which is of most abid- 700 students and its five well-organized depart- ing value to our people." ments, was first organized to meet this twofold This statement produced much serious thought. need. Like the McKenzie College in Sao Paulo, Many questions were raised and discussed, and Union College in South Brazil, and numerous their consideration helped to clarify the thinking other schools, its growth was slow in the early of the group. years, due to a lack of funds. Yet these schools "Why does Christian education make a contri- continued to grow and their academic standards bution of most permanent value to the total cause were invariably higher than those of the national of Christianity in South America?" schools. The teachers and administrators con- "In what way have our schools come to their ceived their Christian duty as including both per- present place of prominence in the educational life sonal evangelism and high scholastic standards.

of those countries?" Out of this twofold emphasis came their present "What is their distinctive contribution-to the contribution to church and country.

people and to the Christian cause?" The achievement of mission schools in training "What of the future?" leaders has been realized in three distinct fields: In order to understand the great opportunity in preparing its own ministers and workers; in presented to our Christian schools in Latin Amer- producing Christian leaders in education and in ica it is necessary to study the beginnings of the other professions; and in its direct, though not work. Most of the pioneers who laid the early decisive influence, upon thousands of students foundations of our work were educated, cultured who have come to places of responsibility in many men. Having enjoyed the best advantages which walks of life. the church could offer in its schools and colleges The national mi.nistryof Protestant churches in of that day, they were eager to extend similar South America is rapidly coming to be a well- advantages to the people to whom they were tak- trained ministry. The Methodist Church of ing the Good News. They believed in personal Brazil, in its last General Conference, voted al- evangelism and their first emphasis was always most unanimously to admit to its ministry only placed there. But evangelistic efforts were ac- those candidates who had completed the Ginasio companied by conservation. They early recog- (corresponding to our collegiate) course. The nized that no real success could be attained ex- Presbyterian Church has ever given first emphasis cept through Christian education. Strange as it to the training of its ministry, and it is therefore may seem to many in the home land, "Educational not surprising that, of all the Protestant churches evangelism" became an accomplished fact on the at work in South America today, it has the best mission fields long before that great slogan was prepared ministry. The Episcopal Church makes sounded so effectively in North America. The the same rigorous educational demands of its solid foundations of autonomous churches in more priests in Brazil which it demands at home. The than one country today:· are to be discovered in Congregational and other churches are also plac- educational evangelism, perhaps imperfectly in- ing an increasingly stronger emphasis upon the terpreted, yet none the less vigorously applied training of their religious leaders. The first ex- over a long period of years. planation, therefore, of the abiding influence of This initial interest upon the part of many of Protestant missions in South America is found in the founders of PrOtestani missions in South this emphasis upon a well prepared ministry.

[93 )

Without this emphasis, .our churches in thDse cumstances, as they come under this emphasis and neighboring Republics would never have advanced these Christian influences during their formative to their present position, but would still be in the years, cannot fail to be profoundly impressed- early primary stages of development. . far more than they can realize at the time. The The contribution of Christian schools in the results can .only be tabulated in terms of changed pr.oduction .of leaders in the intellectual, in the attitudes, positive personalities, transformed lives. scientific and political life of South America has One of the most conspicuous leaders in the New .only recently begun to receive adequate recogni- Brazil of today was asked recently why he was tion. This lack is perhaps traceable to tWD fac- willing to give so much of his time and effort tors: first, that for many years missiDn schools toward furthering the interests of the Protestant were few in number, and therefDre limited in schools. His reply was immediate and forceful: "quantity" of students and "output"; and second, "While I am not a member of a Protestant church and cannot accept many of your ideas, I simply our churches have fostered very few technical cannot shut my eyes to living values. In your scho.ols, with the result that due credit was not schools you are producing the kind of real men given to the basic educational foundations laid which Brazil needs today." in the earlier days. However that may be, it is true today that widespread rec.ognition is being Our Christian schools, though sadly handicap- given to Protestant schools and their contribution ped by lack of funds and equipment, are never- to national life, both direct and indirect, as a theless privileged to render basic service in build- stimulus to creative leadership. In Uruguay and ing for the New Day in South America-even in the Argentine, mention has been made repeatedly building the Kingdom of Our Lord and Master of certain .outstanding leaders who came up among our southern neighbors.

through the Christian schools. In Brazil, during the Constitutional Convention of 1933-34, some attenti.on was drawn to the fact that one of our WHAT PERU NEEDS Protestant sch.ools had nine of its graduates listed among the constituent legislators. At least two Evangelistic effort has been too local in some of these were counted among the smaller group parts, but in others it has been extensive to a de- of outstanding leaders of the Congress-and one gree of weakness. There has been too little in- of them became the Secretary of Agriculture in tensive work accompanying the widespread evan- the Cabinet of Dr. Getulio Vargas, the President gelism. In the zeal to occupy territory, to reach of Brazil. Still another drew extraordinary atten- regions beyond, the preparation of men capable ti.on from the entire nation as he focalized the of carrying on the work of the churches has been interest of the people up.on certain urgent moral almost neglected. Many of the congregations are and religious pr.oblems confronting them. Fur- weak in everything but fervor. They lack num- ther proof of our thesis might be cited in the fact bers, social influence, and the wealth of spiritual that three of the possibly half d.ozen greatest resource which an adequate knowledge of the grammarians and masters of Portuguese during Gospel should produce.

the past thirty years have been ordained ministers The urgent need of the missionary cause in of the Presbyterian Church-Drs. Erasmo Braga, Peru is a suitable training center for intensive Eduardo Carlos Pereira, and Othoniel Motta. The instruction in the truth, and deeper cultivation of last is still everywhere recognized as one .of the the spiritual life. This should provide opportuleading authorities in the P.ortuguese language nity, not only for Bible institute work for the today. training of pastors and other native Christian workers, but also for larger interdenominational Another contribution wDrthy of attention is that gatherings such as conventions for Bible instrucmade by Protestant schools in their constant em- tion and for the deepening of the spiritual life.- phasis upon Christian character as a necessary From "The West Coast Republics of South Amerbasis .of all educational devel.opment. This un- ica." ceasing emphasis upon Christian character is, we sincerely believe, of almost incalculable value as its impact is brought to bear upon the lives .of thousands of stUdents, year by year. Our Chris- A young missionary to Japan asked Dr. Kagawa tian teachers not only maintain that character what advice he had for him in beginning his work.

can and must be lived, but also that character can Kagawa's reply was significant: "Sit still. Amer- and must be taught. The two, .of course, are by ican missionaries are in such a hurry, running no means dissimilar, but rather are parts .of a here, there, everywhere in your cars. Take time total process. Hundreds, if not thousands, .of stu- to study and win one and teach him. Win a few; dents from widely diverse environment and cir- teach them and send them out to win others."

~======~~~~~~~~I'~

I Effective Ways of Working 9 I, "rested Metlwds for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'I========–==—-=–="""""""~ MOiDERNIZING MISSION- the medium of the written or the this country inclusive of Ambas- ARY EDUCATION spoken word." Of course the sador Saito has been pronounced pictures must not be relied upon by the Japanese as the only pic- In this day when Christian to work magic in themselves. ture made by a foreign group standards are no longer observed They must have an adequate proand missionary motivations seem gram built up around them. that was entirely satisfactory to to have lost their old-time pull; Speed the day when this educa- the Japanese people. [The reels when even the authority of tional method will become so Christ's Great Commission is be- general that local film library rent at prices varying from $1.00 ing called in question, it is im- associations will develop. In the perative that we build up a more meantime attention is called to for a 16 mm. or $2.00 for a dynamic missionary education three organizations whose pic- 35 mm. reel upward, transportasituation. On that all denomina- tures may be used to supplement tion both ways being extra. The tions are in agreement. The in- those brought out by the differcreasing use of the Sunday ent denominations. Foundation has a good catalog; school; of schools of missions; but orders need to be given well of organizations within the The Religious Motion Picture church for men and boys, as well Foundation of 140 Nassau St., in advance of the date of use.] as women and girls; of age New York City, with a branch groupings and studied presenta- office at the Y. M. C. A. Motion International Educational Pictions, instead of hit-or-miss en- Picture Bureau, 19 S. La Salle tures, Inc., is a large corporation deavors; of the use of attractive St., Chicago, is operating for located at 40 Mt. Vernon St., promotional and educational ma- service, not profit. It supplies terial inclusive of that brought reels for the various depart- Boston, Mass., but with branch out by the Missionary Education ments of church activity as well offices in many centers, the order Movement – these are high po- as for children's story hours, at headquarters being relayed to tency points among evangelical special meetings, recrea,tional church folk. The tested and gatherings, benefits, etc. As an the branch nearest the customer. most useful literature and plans auxiliary it has available refer- It lists 2,000 films, 16 and 35 are continually stressed in this ence outlines, including back- Department, but at ,this season, ground material and suggestions mm., silent and sound on almost when schools of missions are in for the films, consultation and every imaginable subject. The full swing, we wish to reempha- advisory service and analysis of Film Handbook (catalog) is a size the value of good motion individual equipment needs. The pictures in all branches of mis- Foundation endeavors to bring de luxe work of art and costs 35 sionary education. out each year authoritative films cents. Exhibitors using the interpretative of the current Attention, Pastors! mission study books. For in- service are required to subscribe stance they have now series of once a year, the payment of the The Church has been slow to pictures on Latin America-one recognize these educational fa- on the geographical background, 35 cents entitling them to two cilities which bid fair to replace another on historical and eco- copies of this directory, the even the daily newspapers. Mo- nomic conditions and a third on tion pictures should not be used Mexico; a two-reel picture on right to borrow 400 free films just as a bait to lure an audience life in the Southern Appalachian and the use of the clearing house because they are "not merely a region ("Unto the Hills"); a show but are a vital medium of study on the activities of the service for the rental of films. expression in getting ideas over T. V. A., etc. The picture on In most cases exhibitors are rein a vivid way that, in many in- "Japan and Her Problems," il- quired to pay transportation stances, results in a much more lustrative of last year's foreign clear mutual understanding of a theme and prepared in coopera- costs both ways, the location of subject than is possible through tion with leading Japanese in the several shipping points min- imizing the expenses. The con- [95 ] dition of free films is not guar- anteed as is that of rental reels. Those not having projectors may obtain free advice as to the vari- ous makes, although the 1. E. P.

does not deal in them.

The Pan American Union, of Washington, D. C., has in addi- tion to a large variety of free or loan printed matter, posters and music concerning the countries it represents, a supply of mov- ing picture films and stereop-

ticon slides to be loaned rent free 6. In the worldwide confusion pre- Later the subject may be thrown on condition that the borrower vailing today Jesus stands before men open to the audience for a few pay express charges from and to greater than western civilization and minutes: but enlightenment is Washington and agree to have greater than the Christianity com- the objec.t and no vote to record the films exhibited only by ex- monly known and practiced. (A, 63; a decision is expected. In a dis- perienced operators. Write for D,3; U,7.) cussion outlined in the young their catalog. Most communities people's literature of the Dis- have access to loan or rental 7. A lack of interest in extending ciples of Christ, the following projectors of 16 or 35 mm. size. the Christian religion reflects a de- questions were assigned to all cline in the spiritual experience of the participants for pre v i 0 u s Discussion versus Didactics Church. (A,59; D,3; U,6.) thought and preparation: A survey of current study 8. Missionary work is less needed Why should young people be con- books and programs reveals the today than formerly. (A, 4; D, 63; cerned about building a new world? extent to which discussions, U,4.) questionnaires, platform "con- What is wrong with the present so- versations," true and false tests 9. Missionaries should preach the cial order? and the like have replaced the Gospel and leave to others the reform hand-out information in the plat- of political, social and economic con- What is the United Youth program? form monologues of papers and ditions. (A, 15; D,48; U, 11.) Who is back of it? What is it trying talks. It is the expression of a to do? new trend and attitude of mind 10. Missions should supply teachers and as a step forward in auto- of scientific agricultural methods and How can our group share in the brain-stimulation is good for the so help remove the abject poverty and program? What would it mean for individual. The interchange of misery of rural life. (A, 64; D, 2; our group? thought results in the cross- U,5.) fertilization of group thinking. What issues should we face if we Among the used – and –proved- 11. The Church at home should al- take part? good plans recently sent to this low the younger churches to express Department are the following: the Gospel through their own genius Needless to say the study and through forms suitable to their book, "Youth Building aNew An Inquiry into Missionary own racial heritage. (A. 59; D, 4; World," furnishes the basis, and Attitudes U,8.) all should be familiar with it. Then the leader explains to the The device was used at a union 12. The miSsionary enterprise is one company that while those at the missionary meeting at Mont- department of our church life and table lead off, everyone will be clair, N. J., in October. A sheet should be supported only by those given opportunity to express an of the test topics was submitted whose special interest it is. (A, 4; opinion later. For example: to each person present to be D,63; U,6.) Agnes speaks up from the panel marked and returned without saying it seems to her rather a signature. The instructions 13. The chief objectives of the mis- large order-letting young peo- read: sionary enterprise should be to con- ple take a hand in their own vert as many people as possible, rather problems, to which the leader re- After reading each statement than to develop and train leaders for plies that we simply have to through full y, register your the younger churches. (A, 10; D,52; build a new world because the opinion as follows: If you agree U,9.) one we now live in is in pretty check A; if you disagree, check much of a mess. Jack says that D; if you are uncertain, check 14. Lack of unity in the adminis- while thing:;J are not perfect, U. On the left hand margin ap- tration at home and in the field tends they are so much better than peared the capital letters A, D, to make the missionary enterprise in- they used to be that he thinks . and U for checking. effective. (A, 64; D,3; U,4.) we would better let well enough alone: and then the discussion 1. The religion of Jesus has unique 15. The missionary enterprise should is in full swing. A climax of values not possessed by any other re- be a partnership between older and proposed action may well be ligion. (All checked A.) younger churches on the basis of reached. equality in interest and control, even 2. Secularism, nationalism and com- though large financial help is supplied Fireside Forums munism, rather than the old religions, by the stronger. (A, 55; D, 20; are the chief opponents of Christianity U,5.) These are an outstanding fea- today. (52 checked A; 20, D.) ture of the Baptist promotional This inquiry provides an ex- program for the year, the object 3. For each race its own religion is cellent basis for discussion in being to provide each church best. (15, A; 48, D; 20, U.) any church or community group with an occasion for bringing its if the leader is capable of clar- entire constituency together in 4. Since American Christians have ifying conflicts and correcting homes for f e I low s hip and more than enough to keep them busy erroneous thinking. thoughtful discussion of local in placing their own house in order, and world problems,and for the they have no call to concern them- Panel Discussions consideration of the privileges selves with the social and religious and responsibilities of Christians needs of other people. (1, A; 68, D; These are becoming increas- in their church relationships. 4, U.) ingly popular, even for a pas- The new plan has the following tor's evening service to act as a 5. Christianity loses its influence lodestone to draw a congrega- and power by recognizing values in tion. A group of people, selected other religions. (A,10; D,57; U,6.) for their ability and clear vocal- ization and carefully prepared by previous study, assemble at the front and discuss a subject informally under the direction of a leader capable of giving its initial statement and an impetus by means of opening queries.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

technique to be developed by a where he was born, his occupation and Men and Women of Far special forum committee: what he would like to do if he changed his occupation. Horizons The division of the church into districts, following such natural bound- 2. Forty minutes for a Question- "There has come to me a volume of aries as will include in each district nairplane Flight. The leader gives to missionary articles which so thrilled ten homes (more or less) within easy each person a copy of a list of ques- me that f sincerely wish every misaccess of each other, and the selection tions about the cooperative program sionary worker and every worker with in each district of a home in which to of the denomination and one answer young people might place it in their hold a Fireside Forum. Designate to a question, the latter not to pass library for reference and help," this as the Forum Home. out of the hands of the holders. At a writes Mrs. Abram De Young, of given signal, the group enters on a Kalamazoo, Michigan. For each such division, (1) appoint thirty-minute quest for replies to all a hostess whose duty it will be to pre- the questions, each person working in- "The book is a series of articles pare for the meeting, introduce guests dependently and interviewing every compiled by Jesse R. Wilson, General upon their arrival, create a friendly other person in order to secure the Secretary of the Student Volunteer atmosphere among them, give careful right answers. At the end of this half Movement but written by missionaries attention to the ventilation and ar- hour the leader will call time and read and outstanding Christians the world range for someone to take the children the correct answers so that each one over, out of their own vast and varyinto a separate room and entertain may check his own replies or exchange ing experiences, revealing their enthem during the meeting; (2) select a with some one else for correction. thusiasm for and deep conviction conconvener who will be held responsible The person answering correctly the cerning their task, and also the great for securing the attendance of every largest number of queries wins the burden of longing in their hearts for family in his district, arranging for most points. Questions need not be the world as they have seen it. . . . the personal invitation of someone by answered in order. As I read I found myself impressed whom a less familiar family may be through every chapter with the wonbrought to the meeting, furnishing the 3. Ten minutes are next allotted to drous glory of the missionary enterhostess with a list of the telephone a "Look through the Churchscope." prise. numbers of her prospective guests so The leader makes a careful presentathat she may personally supplement tion of the local church program for "The book also makes us realize the other invitations, and send to the the year after distributing the copies how through missions there has come forum committee a list of all who at- of that program for reference. to us a greater appreciation of other tended the meeting; (3) secure a races, for it gives us pictures of their leader who will be responsible for con- 4. Ten minutes are then consumed people and of the consecrated souls ducting the meeting, helping the in the feature called "We Talk It among them who have been won for guests to get better acquainted and Over"-which is the open forum por- Christ and are now powers for Him carrying out the detailed plan as out- tion. Sample topics are such as these: among their own race . . . Most of lined by the church. In what ways could our church's all the book helps us to see the power methods of financing its work be im- of Christ over sin and darkness . . . Next, hostesses, conveners and lead- proved? To what extent should our ers are brought together in separate church cooperate with other churches "The articles may be used in formgroups and thoroughly coached. The in making our community more Chris- ing all types of pro~rams and for andate decided upon for the forum meet- tian? What are the channels through swering questions about missions and ing is publicized through church bul- which our church may seek to enlist even answering criticisms that are on letins, posters and newspaper pub- the active cooperation of every mem- the lips of some . . . The stories licity. Enlistment cards for signa- are wonderfully helpful for illustrature at the gatherings are secured and ber? tions in Sunday school as well' as misdistributed, together with copies of sionary meetings. Many of them can the pastor's program for the year, to 5. "We Enlist" is the climax of the be used effectively as impersonations the leaders: then the scene is set for program. The chairman leads the and others will lend themselves easily the forums. group in reading the church covenant to dramatizations." from copies distributed and the enlist- Each group is supposed to number ment card is considered quietly and Pastors might well incorpofrom 15 to 25 and the proposed pro- prayerfully. Each one is asked to sign rate much of this true-to-life magram of the meeting to consume about his card indicating the channels terial in a series of sermons inan hour and 40 minutes. Its divisions through which he is willing to serve terspersed and illustrated by the are: the church, and a prayer of dedication dramatizations and impersona- is offered while cards are still in the tions suggested by the reviewer. 1. Ten minutes for getting better hands of their signers. The cards are acquainted. Groups seated informally then collected and turned over to the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth Ave., in a circle, each person in turn rising pastor, after which the intensive task New York City. (Price 50 cents in and stating his name, where he lives, remains of holding the membership paper, $1.00 in cloth.) up to their high resolves.

THE CONVERSATION In the packet of leaflets, referred to in the foregoing, another form of discourse is featured entitled "The Hayrake Conversation." In the setting of a farmyard, where the farmer is attempting to repair his hayrake, a neighbor drops in and the two discuss the proposal to unite all the struggling churches of the community for better service. The dialogue furnishes a well-balanced presentation of the pros and cons.. the essential details of organic church union, church federation, the "Larger Parish Plan," pastoral unity, etc., are interwoven. At the coming community dinner soon to be held the matter will be brought to vote. Jake says: Everybody'll be there but old Deacon Peachcrab. Poor old fellow! he's just been an officer so long he can't bear to have other folks take over the reins. It's kind of funny. Four years ago the old man said there'd never be one church in this place. He would have got some officers from the other churches and started trouble against the idea, but it seems like it was all over before he knew it was happening. Just like this hayrake here-we got it all fixed bElfore we knew it. . . . Goodbye, Jim; see you Tuesday.

The packet containing the above and a variety of other material for young people may be obtained from the United Christian Missionary Society, 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind.

~~========~~~~======~====~1r

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "WHEN WILT THOU SAVE THE PEOPLE?"

"Now when Jesus was born, . . . Wise-men from the east came to Jerusalem, say i n g, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. "Then Herod the king pri- vately called the Wise-men and learned exactly. . .. And being warned of God in a dream, Joseph, Mary and the child departed into their own country another way. . . . An angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying, A rise and take the young child and his mother, and /lee Courtesy Art Ea;tension Press, Westp<>rt, Conn. into Egypt and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will "CHRI ST WITH CHILD R EN, " seek the young child to destroy drawn by an Austria n gi rl 15 years of a ge. From " Children 's Service of Worship," him. for u s e on the World Day of Prayer for MiSSions, Februa ry 28 , 1936.

"And he arose and took the what longing, yea what zeal, yea part of the children ·.of God.

young child and his mother by what avenging! In everything Throughout centuries men and night" and departed into exfle. ye approved yourselv es to be women have been conscious of And some nineteen hundred pure in the matter. the reasons for the hurried years later from "the land of the "So although I wrote unto you flight, and with grave concern free and the home of the brave" I wrote not for his cause' that have read of the slaughter of the another father is warned to de- did· the wrong, nor for his cause innocents by the civic authoripart at once with the mother and that suffered the wrong, but that ties. Let us not forget! your earnest care for us might child and celebrate the birth of be made manifest unto you in Will you personally do some- the sight of God." thing today and every day folthe Christ-child in exile. Be- lowing, to make life safe for the And the same pastor Paul, the little ones in America? Thus cause there is love in the family Apostle, wrote the church mem- shall we be true citizens of bers in Philippi (and they were Heaven and America, and show there will be peace in their very nice folk), "Finally breth- that we personally have some re- ren . . . if there be any virtue sponsibility for the sad event of hearts. But what about the . . . think on these things." the exile of the Lindbergh famhomeland folk? ily. Shall we now show godly The editor has received an- repentance? In a letter written to a com- nually within the last decade at Christmastide, five or six greet- Shall crime bring crime forever pany of Christians in Corinth, ing cards depicting the exile of Strength aiding still the strong?

Paul their pastor, wrote (2 Cor. the Holy Family. And in recent Is it thy will, 0 Father, years these cards appear as That man shall toil for wrong? 7: 10-12) : glorified pleasure jaunts instead "For godly sorrow worketh re- of the secret, hurried, and fear- "No," say thy mountains; "No," thy some journey made necessary by skies; pentance unto salvation which bringeth no regret: but the sor- the sin in human hearts, and the Man's clouded sun shall brightly rise, row of the world worketh death. greater sin of indifference on the And songs be heard instead of sighs; God save the people! "For behold, this self-same thing, that ye were made sorry -Ebenezer Elliott, 1781-1849. after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, what indignation, yea what fear, yea [98 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

ON FEBRUARY 28, 1936 scious of our responsibilities as Wellington, New Zealand, Christian citizens to mitigate so lying geographically just east of far as we can the hardships of sunrise on the International their toil.* Date Line will be among the very Amen. first Christians to meet for prayer and commitment to "On ACCEPTING RESPONSIearth peace, goodwill toward BILITY men." And on February 28, The following. prayer was 1936, the first Friday in Lent, Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, President made by an Indian girl at the in- of the Council of Women for stallation of the new officers. Home Missions, will be among May we put this same spirit into the worshipers in Wellington. From Shanghai, Mrs. Poling our prayers for our work, and sent the message which she had add a prayer for the Indian already prepared. She thought young people in the schools and that some of us at home would join with them in prayer, in on the reservations: "Let us the very words which she will pray: Our loving Father, we use. To do this, you should know thank Thee that Thou didst give that sunrise, February 28, in New Zealand, is approximately us Jesus Christ, who desires that Thursday noon, February 27, in New York City. Excerpt: every girl should have life abun- This year near Wellington, New Hirschel Rabinow dant. We thank Thee that in Zealand, in a mountain community at sunrise we are opening the World Day Oourtesy, New York Sunday Times this school Thou hast entrusted of Prayer of 1936. After a long trip through thirty countries, Dr. Poling to us girls some of thy work. and I realize as never before the great need of men to find oneness through "FOR THEIR SAKES" We thank Thee that the Spirit of Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace. Everywhere on this trip young people The little neglected boy, be- Jesus Christ can be with us and were eager to accept responsibility of friended by the dog, is a drawing with our Association, to help using some time each Monday as pre- by a 14-year-old boy, Hirschel bring life and light and joy and paratory for this day when all join Rabinow, as his contribution to the chance for service to every in prayer for peace on earth. the Hundred Neediest Cases girl, not only here but every Fund of the New York Times, In 1920, both in Canada and the and reprinted here by courtesy place in the world. And now, as United States, church women of many of same. It recalls to us our re- these new officers .and cabinet denominations united in a Day of sponsibility for all children. He members accept their responsi- Prayer for Missions. In 1935, in more may well be one of the two hun- bility, may they begin their new than fifty countries, Christians prayed dred thousand Migrant children duties by always looking to Thee and pledged themselves to the bearing whom the Council of Women for for help and guidance. Wilt of one another's burdens. . . . Home Missions is serving, or one Thou hear their solemn pledge, whom we should be serving with wilt Thou grant them a sense of Prayer: Our God, Father of us all, your help. Thy presence in their work towe come to Thee today with grateful gether. Bless us all, as memhearts for thy Son Jesus who came to Let us pray: bers of the Y. W. C. A., and help show and be the Way, Truth, and Life. us each. to do our part in making Forgive us, we pray, and give us an "Father of all mankind, we the Spirit of Jesus felt in this hunger and thirst for peace. Teach pause in the haste of our daily school. Amen." us to seek and labor for peace-peace lives to come with quietness into within ourselves and with Thee, in our homes, and for our land in relation to Thy presence. May Thy strength the peoples of the world. We thank and Thy spirit fill us and may WHAT DO'YOU PRAY FOR? Thee Our Father for the growing and deepening consciousness of the need the love which Thou hast for all "Prayers for Self and Sofor peace, and for the personal knowl- mankind flood our hearts. We ciety," Association Press, 15 edge of Him who brings peace on would at this time bring before cents a copy, was prepared by earth. Bless the mothers and children. Thee those men and women and Rev. James Myers, Industrial We do not ask 0 Lord a life all free young people who earn their Secretary, Federal Council of from pain. We do not seek to be in meager living by gathering from the Churches of Christ in Amerthis great world of need without our ica. It is being used both for load of care. For this we know, the the fields the food that shall feed present cross is our eternal gain and that they who struggle and endure us; who bear the heat of the shall at long last reach the Heavenly noonday sun, the long hours of private devotions and in public Kingdom. So Lord keep us fit within and give us strength and light and we labor, and the rush of the can- worship. will follow through the din from darkness up to light. This we ask in the nery service while we benefit name of Jesus, the Prince of Peace. Amen. from their toil. We are con- • By M. Katherine Bennett. scious, 0 Father, of their long- ing for permanent homes, of EDITOR'S NOTE.-All material for the ob- their unfulfilled hopes for their servance of the World Day of Prayer for children. Make us equally con- Missions, February 28, 1936, can be obtained at the above address.

~~==============================~

OUf W orld~wide Outlook i.,'1 A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ] ~,-==========-======~E~D~I~TE~D==BY==M~R~S~.~H~EN==R~I~==~A~H~.~.~F~ER~G~U~S~O~N~,~X~E~N~IA~,~O~H~I~O==================_~~~ CHINA toward making a cure. . . . Selfish- The Music Committee in charge Free Education promoted a competition for Chi- The determined movement for ness is at the base of it all. . . . In nese-style hymn tunes to be used China we have placed so much em- for the purely Chinese hymns phasis on the family, perhaps it is not which are to be included in the necessary now to emphasize it so book. Some two thousand hymns were received but only fifty of free popular education in China much. But our conception of the fam- them were accepted. For about places Christian primary schools ily in the New Life MQvement is dif- half of these the committee had tentatively chosen tunes and the in a new situation, as they can- ferent from the past because we competition was held for the not compete with a s·tate system recognize the family as the basis of purpose of getting tunes for the the structure for civilization. . . . remaining twenty-five. Altoof free education. For the cur- gether eight hundred tunes from rent fiscal year the Chinese Gov- You can't change anything unless you all over China were received by change a man's character. It means the committee. ernment plans to spend for edu- teaching people to love others as you cation $37,211,621 (Chinese cur- love yourself. That is the heart Qf it -International Christian rency), of which 48 per cent is Press. all. . . . You have come to China be- cause you love the Chinese. Some- Famine Relief Program to go for free, mass education. times you have your discouraging Churches in many parts of moments; I admit I am discouraged China are cooperating with the Szechwan plans to spend $650,- at times. At such times I think upon China International Famine Re- 000 for this purpose. In Shang- . the life Qf Christ, how, against over- lief Commission in raising funds. About twenty schools and colhai, Chinese authorities have whelming odds, he still kept on. He leges in Shanghai have started didn't give up. And I think of the campaigns among their faculty started 900 three-months' free members and students to raise schools for illiterates, with free many missionaries coming to China- money for flood relief. Many tuition, books and stationery. It year after year-no appreciation, no business institutions, lodges and is hoped that in a year 500,000 thanks, not even the consent of the clubs are actively helping. On people among whQm they work-yet behalf of the Chinese Red Cross, Dr. C. T. Wang has turned over will acquire the rudiments of they keep dOg'goedly on. I believe that to Famine Relief $40,000 (Chieducation. In Hunan province it is this spirit of persistence and self- nese) , 12,000 suits of clothes and the plan to extend free education sacrifice which will eventually regen- 10,000 bags of flour. to school-age children is expected erate China. The relief program consists of to reach eighty per cent of them -West China Missionary three steps. (1) Emergency re- News. lief must be supplied to the flood in a year. victims in food, shelter and med- The Glory of the Bible ical supplies. (2) Labor relief This is a beginning of a free must be started on projects of reconstruction. (3) As condistate system of e d u cat ion, Dr. T. Z. Koo, well known and tions gradually return to normal, planned to spread over three a farm rehabilitation program highly esteemed Chinese Chris- must be introduced to help reperiods: from August, 1935, to tian, gives this estimate of the store the rural economy of the July, 1940, all school-age chil- Bible: "The glory of the Bible flooded districts. Temporary dren are to receive one year's schools will be started. It is free education; from August, to me is that it contains a record hoped that preventive measures 1940, to July, 1944, they are to of a life which has enabled me to can be undertaken to wipe out receive two years of such free see such teaching as 'Love your the causes of flood and famine. education; after August, 1944, enemies' put into practice. I all school-age children are to re- know many people hold many ceive four years of education free. -The Chinese Recorder. theories about the Bible, but all these pale into insignificance when one realizes the preemi- nent wonder that here is the rev- Madame Chiang on Missions elation of God Himself. Biblical Madame Chiang Kai-shek, ad- scholars are interested as to how dressing the missionary commu- this record has come to be, but nity at Chengtu during a visit to the man struggling with life, with her husband, said: the record itself is enough!' What we have found wrong with -China's Millions.

China is not with the Chinese people. New Chinese Hymns It has been with our leaders. Now, that is an unpalatable fact to admit A new Union Hymnal is being because we happen to be of the leaders prepared for the use of six of the of the country. To know what is wrong with a patient is the first step larger denominations in China.

[100 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Baptist Objective traordinary cases, and here are a interference has been placed in Southern Baptists plan to send few of them: the way of Christian propaganda out in 1936 at least seventy new A man came with a hole in his in Manchukuo, either by local or missionary recruits and replace- cheek through which his breath ments to China to be known as whistled. Awkward, he said, central authorities. On the con- "Shuck Memorial Missionaries." when he wanted to smoke. trary, both Japanese and Man- Another came with a nonpain- chukuo officials h a v e bee n The first Baptist missionary ful fibrous tumor filling his friendly. Between the Christian appointed to China was John mouth so that he could not close communities of the two races Lewis Shuck, a Virginian, who it. He had had his front teeth one of the chief difficulties is that went out in 1835. The story is removed to give it more room. of l'anguage. Nevertheless, a told that in a missionary meet-. Still another came in holding united prayer meeting attended ing of that early day a strong his head constantly with some- by pastors and other leaders, plea was made for contributions. times one hand, and sometimes both Chinese and Japanese, has The plates were passed and the both. I asked him to release it been held at intervals in Mukden.

contents counted: bank notes, and like a flash he was looking Dr. O'Neill says that in his silver, gold. "Here is a card. out over his left shoulder with own field there is a manifest rise Who put i.t in?" said one of the no power to bring his head in the spiritual tone of the collectors to the other. "A young straight again. Church, and a deepened attach- man back in the congregation." ment to the Bible. As to reli- The card was examined and gious liberty, he says: "Within there was found written on it the word "myself," and signed. This The Ohallenge of Manchuria the buildings, we are free to give was Shuck's offering – himself. His fields of labor were Macao An English missionary at religious instruction to all the and Hongkong. Chinese Bap- Chihfeng, Manchuria, says that tists are planning a centenary there are more heathen there to- pupils, Christian or non-Chriscelebration of the opening of this day than ever before. "Due to work in 1936, in cooperation the hard crust of prej udice, tian. Prior to the Japanese ocwith missionaries fro m the which is not easily broken United States. through, apathy still abounds. cupation, the problem of religion Temples are still filled with idols; -Watchman-Examiner. and theaters, instituted for in the schools was becoming in- thanking the god of rain for good harvest prospects, still draw creasingly difficult under the Chinese Government. Now the whole position has changed for the better. The Japanese lan- guage is required everywhere, up to the higher middle stand- great crowds of people. Un- ard. -China's Millions.

Borden Hospital, Lanchow named horrors continue to be JAPAN -OHOSEN Recently a point has been practiced in the name of reli- Temperance Advance made of asking patients for decisions in the services that are gion, and in accordance with Dr. E. C. Hennigar says: "The constantly being held in Borden number of bone-dry villages in Hospital, and there have been their superstitious beliefs, which Japan has reached twenty. Tomi some interesting ones, according Oka village in Miyagi prefecture to a report of the work in China's have held the poor people in an put the scheme to test for one Millions. One was of a Moslem year. So good were the results and another of a man whose eyes iron vise for centuries. Native that on September the first the have been operated on four times villagers voted to go dry for five without success, but his beaming believers are beginning to realize years. Nagoya village in Saga face proclaims that the eyes of completed its first period of three his heart are open. More prayer their responsibility to the un- years and has voted to extend has been concentrated on the the dry regime for another three hospital's religious activities. happy people around them, but years. This is a fishing village The response of the patients has and in spite of great poverty cheered the staff. A system of many are not free to come reg- used to spend yen 20,000 per follow-up cards has been intro- year on alcohol. Miho village in duced to keep in touch with pa- ularly to the meetings. No Sun- Na~ano completed three years tients at home. The hospital of a dry experiment on August cares for about 40 lepers. day dawns in this dark land, as 1st, and has extended the period for another five years. The vil- far as the interior is concerned, lagers have struck upon a novel way of improving the economic and the industrial classes are status of their village. Each family is to contribute at least hard at work seven days in the one sen per day, this money to be deposited in a bank at compound week from sunrise to sunset. interest for 100 years. At the "Some of the Christians are always ready to testify for their Lord in the open air whenever they are free. Inquirers are numerous, and many have been saved." -The Christian.

Another phase of medical Religious Freedom in Manchukuo work is the establishment of a branch Board of Hygiene and Public Health in Lanchow, with Dr. F. W. S. O'Neill, of the an efficient staff of seven doctors, Irish Presbyterian Church, has trained in various branches of been thirty-eight years in Man- churia. In The International Remedicine.

An ordinary day brings ex- view of Missions, he says that no

expiration of that time it is to be word to many villages and to creases were: Anglican, 11.2 per used to meet village expenses. A thousands of hearts and homes. cent; Presbyterian, 17; Meth- few old men opposed the exten- Letters have come and are still odist, 11.5; B apt i s t, 21.2; sion of the dry experiment, but coming; One from "Bright Light Church of Christ, 9; Roman the young people were enthusias- Town" reports: "What a dark Catholic, 1.3, while the Congre- tic for it, declaring that if the town we were before Jesus came gational Church lost 8.8.

dry regime were extended they with your college boys. We -The Christian Advocate.

would make every possible sacri- Christians c aug h t the fire.

fice for the village good." Hardened sinners heard the A Maori Choir -Presbyterian News. Word and are rejoicing in his A Methodist choir made up of twenty young Maori chiefs and No More Cuts salvation. Our town bids fair to be like its name. We are expect- chieftainesses from the New At the November monthly ing many from the surrounding Zealand aborigines has been atprayer meeting of C. M. S. mis- tracting attention in Australia sionaries in Tokyo, Rev. George villages that are in dense dark,· Herbert Moule, treasurer for on a concert tour. Two are dea- Japan, announced that all cuts ness to come to Christ. Please conesses and four are ministers. on work and salaries for all send the boys again next sum- In full Maori costume, they ap- C. M. S. missionaries in Japan pear, render a program of Maori and China would be restored mer." folk songs, thrilling hakas and from January 1, 1936. This came from up north: pageantry. The proceeds of the -The Living Church. "Our church was about to breathe its last when your col- tour go to Maori missions. lege boys came. The little spark -Christian Advocate.

was fanned and now 122 real Christians are regularly attend- Honor to Bishop McKim ing church services, Sunday Borneo Evangelical Mission school and Wednesday evening A few days before Bishop Mc- prayer meetings. You should The Field Secretary of this Kim left Tokyo he was given an hear them sing hymns at work mission writes in The Christian: ovation, perhaps the greatest in the harvest fields. We are all ever accorded any foreigner by bubbling over with the joy of the Our work is growing, both in numthe Japanese. On the campus of Lord and praise God that in the ber of workers and area occupied, but St. Paul's University, of which hot summer months your boys it is still quite pioneering in charhe was founder and chancellor, came with the Holy Spirit's acter; there are no roads, and all in the presence of Prince Iyesato power to our town. Please send traveling is by such primitive means Tokugawa, representatives of some of them to us in the Christ- as native dugouts, or by walking the institutions of the Nippon mas vacation to rejoice with us." through the jungle. After almost a Sei Kokwai, bishops of the I wish you could read all the let- hundred years of government control Church, deans and officers of the ters that came in the Korean the Ibans are still restless under re- University corporation, and the language. straint, and only the most rigid conentire assembled student and trol prevents the practice of headfaculty body, the retiring bishop GEORGE S. MCCUNE, hunting. We find that the only way bade farewell and godspeed to Presbyterian Missionary. to evangelize them is to live simple the Church and the corporate lives right among them. bodies he has presided over for AUSTRALIA AND THE the past 56 years. ISLANDS Another of our stations is among the Bisaiyahs, and here different When the Bishop sailed from Religion in Australia methods are used. We have a school Yokohama, there was a two-hour at the mission station which is showdemonstration at the pie r. Census figures from Australia ing' good results, and some translation Bishops, priests, workers, mis- afford an interesting comparison work is being done in their language, sionaries, men, women, children, between growth of population hitherto unwritten. A beginning has business men, government lead- and church membership. Be- also been made among the Kalabits, ers, came to see him off. Some tween 1921 and 1933 the popula- another wilder tribe much further inhad come as far as 800 miles, tion of Victoria increased by land. Until a few years ag'o this tribe and everyone of the ten dioceses 18.8 per cent. The denomina- was quite self-contained; they smelted of the Japanese Church was rep- tional percentage gains for the their own iron for making' swords and resented. same period were: Anglicans, 4 ; spears, and recovered salt from nat- Presbyterians, 7.6; Methodist, ural suring'S, while they hunted game -The Living Church. 5; Church of Christ, 18; the with blowpipes and poisoned arrows.

Roman Catholic Church showed -The Christian. a small decrease and the Baptist and Congregational Churches A Tongan Choir Contest losses respectively of 2.7 and 21 per. cent. New South Wales When the Governor-General of New Zealand visited Tonga a showed population inc rea s e "A Dark Town Before (1921 -1933), 23.8 per cent. few years ago, he was so de- Jesus Came" lighted with Tongan singing that There the denominational in- During vacation last summer he gave a silver cup for a co.ncollege preaching bands had many victories far south and up test. Thirty-seven choirs to.o.k north. Fifty-two summer Bible part, presenting two. hymns and schools brought Jesus and His two. anthems. The cho.irs were divided into. gro.ups to. sing o.n five nights, and nearly 5,000 peo.-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pIe heard the choirs praising meetings; by a' greater earnest- we found an abnormal perce9,t., God in song. ness about Christian faith and age attributable to overindul:. life; by improved leadership for gence in alcoholic beverages by A choir competition was held, student groups, both in quality auto operators both young. and and 1935 completed fifty years of personnel and in time and in- old. I regard the greatest enemy since the Tongan Church bfoke terest given by the leaders to the to the safety of highway traffic away from the parent Church in work. to be the auto driver who oper- Australia. At the recent jubilee ates while in the glow of cock..; celebration of the Methodist Methodist Union Plan tails and other strong drinks."!;'", Church a massed .choir of 1,500 voices san g the Hallelujah Details of a plan to bring -United Presbyterian. Chorus. 8,000,000 American Methodists together into a united church Books for the Blind -The Missionary Review after more than 100 years of of Australasia. separation have been made pub- Next year the American Tract· lic by Dr. H. E. Woolever. A Society will begin a new century Union Work in the Philippines judicial council is to be formed, of service for the blind. The with power to rule on the consti- Society has appropriated $1,000 The United Evangelical Church tutionality of church conference for printing the Pilgrim's Progof the Philippines which was actions. It also provides for the ress in raised letters in 1936. formed in 1929 by the union of administration of the merged They have already recorded this the Congregational, U nit e d church through a general con- as a "talking book" for the blind. Brethren and Presbyterian de- ference, meeting every four Twenty-five sets of records costnominations, has 39,266 church years, and jurisdictional confer- ing $12.00 per set were sent as members, was 126 ordained pas- ences which divide the member- Christmas presents to various tors and 165 other workers. The ship in the United States into institutions for the blind. A ruling body is a Church Council six areas and the work outside special fund was raised by the made up of elders and presidents the United States into a series of Society for this worthy enterof the church organizations. The central conferences. prise, so that the blind can purwork has a national scope. Be- chase sets of these records at a sides the usual pastoral tasks, The "articles of religion" shall fraction of their original cost. home missionary work is carried be those historically held in on among the wild tribes in common by the ,three uniting The Belmont Plan northern Luzon, in southern churches. While the word "Epis- Mindanao and among the Moros. copal" will be dropped from the The Belmont Presbyterian title, the new church will be Church of Roanoke, Va., faced -Presbyterian Tribune. episcopal in government. this situation in 1933: A new church had been built in 1929 NORTH AMERICA Before the plan can go into when money was easy, costing effect it must be approved by the $30,000 and incurring a debt of Students and the Bible general conferences of the three $15,000. The membership was denominations. Two of these 352. The silk mill where many Chaplain Knox, of Columbia meet next May and the southern worked had been shut down for University, stated at St. Paul's church two years later. Then the six months. Debt accumulated Chapel: local c h u r c h e s must ratify on interest and running expenses through annual conferences. to $2,600 and there was no one It is very remarkable to see the in- from whom they could borrow. creased interest among students in the Drink and Insurance Defeatism was rife. The pastor Bible. One finds that there are those was tempted to leave. Then the who are eager to study it, who ask Frank G. Morris, President of thought came, why not try God's intelligent questions, who want to read the Standard Surety and Cas- way? One Sabbath morning the scholarly books which will help them ualty Company, has expressed pastor requested each of the in understanding its contents. Par- himself as follows: "One of the members of his congregation to ents who recognize their responsibility most momentous problems be- write on a slip of paper the seek to learn how knowledge of the fore casualty insurance execu- amount of their weekly income, Bible can ,be imparted in the right tives at this time emanates from but to leave the slip unsigned. way, and they stress the right way. the disastrous loss experienced He found the average weekly in- Educators more and more realize that under auto liability policies dur- come to be $18, a total income of an acquaintance with this "greatest ing the calendar year 1934, $2,160 for the congregation. If English classic" is essential, and are which amounts to little less than that amount were tithed the instituting courses wherein thorough a cataclysm. Our company, like church would get $216 a week, knowledge can be gained. These signs our contemporaries, was flooded and if put into operation in the point clearly to the way in which the with an avalanche of accident congregation for a period of Bible can be made once again "the reports involving many deaths three months all deficits could be people's book." and serious personal inj uries, in wiped out and all running ex- numbers far exceeding prior penses paid. Rev. John Maxwell Adams, years. In analyzing the causes general director of university religious work under the Presbyterian Board, believes that an awakening religious concern among stu den t s is shown through larger attendance of students and faculty at religious

Twenty-five of the 27 church The second anniversary of re- Hospital Work in Guatemala officers signed a covenant to tithe peal found the drive gaining their income and bring it into headway as far as Barrow, Dr. C. A. Ainslee writes inthe church for fifteen weeks. northernmost post of civilization terestingly in Guatemala News The pastor then visited the mem- in Alaska. During the past six of hospital and ambulance "out bers and sold the idea to 118 out months, nearly 700,000 gallons work" in that country. The amof 120 wage earners. On the first of beer, wine and hard liquors bulatory clinic was held at EI day, the offering leaped to $173, were consumed in Alaska, al- Rancho in July, when hundreds and then to $228; the largest though its population is only were treated and Gospel seed amount received on anyone day about 60,000. sown. Dr. Ainslee considers the was $450. The total amount for harvest of this kind of service the period was $2,626 as over -New York Times. possibly greater than that in against $600 for the same period hospital work. "The daily routhe year before. It resulted in LATIN AMERICA tine is a story of daily rounds, all the deficit being wiped out, listening to reports of the sick, all bills paid, and a happy peo- Mexico Fights Alcohol and checking them with those of ple. While the covenant to tithe the nurse. Many of the patients, was for a period of fifteen weeks Mexico is in the thick of a especially those whose stay in liquor traffic fight. President the hospital is being paid for by ro only, yet when it was all over Cardenas has the backing of the others, contrive to find a new nation's women in this fight, pain or ache for us every morn- 72 of the original tithers which is against pulque and te- ing; our lack of interest involves agreed to keep it up. quila. "It is up to them more the patient in the responsibility than anyone else to solve the of conjuring up a new one for -United Presbyterian problem," he said recently, "for tomorrow. It is odd how a tele- Leaflet. the sake of their children and gram from home asking them to homes, and to see that their hus- come soon for a fiesta, will often Visiting Campaign in Canada bands and brothers make good turn a poor pain-racked body use of the money they earn. into an animated bundle of joy A friendly visitation of all the Women will be satisfied to know in a few short hours. families of the United Church of that they have undertaken a Canada is being planned in con- great work. In the case of ex- "Native doctors are becoming nection with the 10th anniver- treme necessity," he warned, "I more efficient medically. We feel sary of union. This will mean may even have to prohibit the that when the time comes to turn calls by ministers and laymen in manufacture of liquor, so that this work over to them-and this 440,000 homes and on 77,000 this work will not be in vain." thought must always be at the members not connected with forefront – that the hospital families. The enterprise was – Watchman-Examiner. work will be one of the Mission begun with a visitation of the branches that will feel the presbyteries by conference lead- Honors For Trinidad change the least, and this gives ers. The presbyteries are send- us great encouragement." ing members to all of the official Honors attained in the mission boards of the churches and fi- school of the United Church of In Guadalajara nally each congregation is· to Canada in Trinidad reveals the have a call from office bearers. high standards of the school's Rev. Clarence A. Neff, Amer- More than 1,667,000 Canadians East Indian teachers. One ican Board missionary, is imwill receive greetings from their teacher gained permanent pos- pressed with the sincerity of church-not for a financial can- session of the agricultural so- President Cardenas of Mexico. vass, hut for friendly talks about ciety's shield given to the school He says that the situation in the well-being of the home, the having the best school garden Guadalajara – and evidently church and community. for the year. His school at Jor- over the country as a whole-is dan Hill won this distinction for much happier than it was a year -Presbyterian Banner. three successive years. In 1933 ago. Although the anti-ecclesias- and 1934 Canadian mission tical legislation remains on the Prohibition for Alaska schools won the Madoo Gold books, there seems to be great Medal awarded to the best all- leniency in its enforcement. The Early in December, Eskimos around primary school in the col- ban on the circulation of reliin Alaska petitioned the Terri- ony, and of the final six schools gious publications has been torial Board of Liquor Control examined for this distinction, lifted. Due to the discouraging at Nome to reenact prohibition four were Canadian mission outlook for private schools in statutes, making it a crime even schools. Mexico, the Colegio EI Pacifico to give an Eskimo a drink of in Mazatlan was closed in June. liquor. In their petition, the The Tyzabod Canadian Mis- Then came a letter from the Nome natives declared "the ex- sion School won first place in an state director of federal schools, cessive use of intoxicating liquor exhibit of handwork, the first urging that the institution be reby Eskimos and persons of rural school to receive this recog- opened, especially in view of the mixed blood is highly demoral- nition. izing to the race." -United Church Record.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

efforts he had made to get gov- his countrymen, became a mem- Antonio Serrano. The work is ernment recognition for it. The making a slow, but sure, begin- ber of the Presbyterian Church, ning under his leadership. Dur- School reopened with 80 stu- ing the summer Senor Serrano dents. -Missionary Herald. then began to visit the hospitals made many visits to churches in Madrid and elsewhere with the and jails of Santiago, helping the object of getting in close contact with their youth work. As a re- Work of Bible Institute men as they got out to rehabili- sult he has received invitations Graduates from a number of ministers to tate themselves. He rented a assist in the organizing of Sun- day schools in their churches. small house, established a man -The Life of Faith. The Central America Evan- and his wife as caretakers, and Bibles in Spain gelical Bible Institute is training as the men got out of jail or hos- The National Bible Society of native young people for places of pital, took them there, until they Scotland takes advantage of the Book Fair in Madrid and other responsibility, since the national- could find work. Presently he cities to sell Evangelical litera- ture. This year conditions have istic trend in this country may gave up his luxurious apartment been unusually adverse. Such outbursts of Romish fanaticism result in a situation similar to and went to live there. Last year have not been witnessed for years. Young Romish fanatics that in Mexico. A former stu- he bought a fine piece of prop- blocked sales by saying that the Book was of no value: that it dent, working in a difficult field erty out in one of the nice sub- was not the true Bible, that it was full of evil, that it was imon Lake Nicaragua, has suffered urbs of the city, not far from possible to read i.t. Groups sta- tioned themselves short distances persecution, even stoning. An- our Instituto Ingles, and there from the stands, stopped persons who had made purchases, obligother in Nicaragua is assistant erected what he meant to be a ing many of them to return what they had bought. pastor of Managua church while Home for his ex-prisoners, his The young fanatics, incited by a third is doing very ';ell as own dwelling and a lovely chapel the priests, would sometimes buy Gospels, only to tear them up bepastor of the Granada church. seating some 120 or 150 people: fore our eyes. One day one of them approached when several In Honduras and in Salvador The whole plant is now com- other persons were engaged in looking at the volumes. He graduates are doing hspalsenbdeied~ pleted. His hope is to be or- asked for a verse concerning sacrificial work. One Christ's Resurrection, and the dained as a Presbyterian piat swtoar~ colporteur, guessing what he had greatly used in a coast field to but in view of opposition in mind, handed him a Bible so that he should find it himself. build up the second largest evan- thought best to postpone it. He For a long time he searched for it in the Old Testament until, gelical congregation in that re- holds regular Sunday evening tired of his impertinence, the colporteur showed him the verse. public. Vesper services at the Home, He tried to argue that the verse denied the Resurrection, but was A woman graduate in Salva- and at 10 p. m. evening prayers hooted out of the crowd.

dor travels miles afoot, holding for his household, and for those Threats, even attempts, were made to burn the stall. As soon meetings and doing visitation of the neighborhood who care to as the Minister of the Interior heard of this, he gave an order work in her extensive field. come. He maintains this work that the stall should be guarded night and day by six soldiers. -Evangelical Christian. out of his own funds, and hopes One morning a well-dressed gen- tleman came to the stand accom- later to have a service in French panied by two others. He exam- ined the Bibles and admired the Vigorous Indian Church for the many French-Swiss Prot- Mr. A. H. Hawley, an E. U. estants in Santiago who are en- S. A. missionary, spent five days among coastal Indians of Peru, tirely without religious services. and writes of their spiritual progress. "These Indians have -Presbyterian News. erected two buildings in which to hold their services on Sundays, EUROPE when they meet for two or three hours for a season of prayer and The "Godless Movement" meditation over the Word of God. Invariably when they The Research Department of bring their wool to Arequipa for the Universal Christian Council, sale, they visit the mission house 2 rue de Montchoisy, Geneva, with the hope of learning a new Switzerland, has brought out a hymn or chorus." study booklet on "The Methods of the Godless Movement." Ex- -The Christian. tracts from Russian literature are given as illustrative of the New Work in Santiago type of propaganda and teaching being carried forward. The A young Chilean, Sr. Suber- study is not limited entirely to caseaux, belonging to an aristo- Russia but deals with the anticratic and wealthy family, a religious efforts of communism graduate of the Sorbonne in Psy- in several other European counchology, came in touch, in Rome, tries. The pamphlet is available with the Waldensian Church and in English as well as in German. was converted t h r 0 ugh and through. He returned to Chile -Federal Council Bulletin. with the idea of devoting himself to preaching the Gospel to Sunday Schools in Spain Spain now has a full time Sunday school missionary, Rev.

book stall. He proved to be the financial help caused by the diffi- their faith in Christ. A priest Minister of the Interior, and culties of the exchange. At pres- in Athens has founded 50 catebought a Bible. ent the German societies can do chetical schools, enrolling 5,000 no more than raise the amounts children. In Greece at large -Quarterly Record. needed to maintain their foreign there are now 559 such schools missionaries. for Christian instruction, with Estonian Prisoners 45,000 studying in them. This Nazis Close Seminaries priest has also organized 200 Thirty-one years ago the call Gospel meetings for women and came to Rev. Adam Podin to An armistice between the con- children. The 126,000 Moslems carry the Gospel to prisoners in fessional Protestants of Ger- in Thrace are the object of mis- Russia, but at that time it was many and the Nazi Government sionary interest. There is a impossible to gain entrance to gave some promise of making growing interest in the Bible; prisons. It was not long before the church, legally and tech- Sunday schools are being organa man, unknown to him, learned nically at least as free as a state ized ; also many philanthropic of his difficulty and promised church can be. This armistice societies and religious groups, help. Shortly afterward, Mr. was broken November 6, when with weekly meetings. Podin received documents grant- police and Hitler guardsmen ing him access to every prison in closed two independent theolog- -So S. Times. Russia. ical seminaries, one recently es~ tablished in Berlin, the other at AFRICA In Siberia there were half a Barmen in Westphalia, which million prisoners, and not one the Confessional Synod had set Pioneering in Ethiopia Christian worker to minister to up free from government contheir spiritual needs. trol. Both professors and stu- Southern Ethiopia is peopled dents were placed under tem- by primitive, barbaric tribes, Mr. and Mrs. Podin have also porary arrest and finally turned with little or none of the Ambeen working for leper prison- out of the building. . haric culture found farther ers, both men and women. north. These tribes are Hamitic New Anti-Jewish Decree and have no connection racially, -The Christian. socially or religiously with the The New York Sun puhlishes Semitic ruling class, but are Flemish Protestants the provisions of Germany's new heathen in every sense of the anti-Jewish decree: word. Most of them would be Under the auspices of the classed as animists, and some are Belgian Gospel Mission, Flemish 1. Jews cannot be citizens, but only even charged with cannibalism. Protestant Christians assembled State subjects, and only citizens may Near the Kenya border is a comat Ghent in November for the vote. munity where a young man caneighth annual convention. The not qualify for matrimony until purpose was to strengthen their 2. All Jewish civil servants must he has first proved his prowess spiritual life. Gratitude was ex- resign by December 31. They, and by slaying a man, whose blood pressed for the liberty for Gos- war veterans, will receive pensions on must be displayed on his spear pel witness enjoyed in Belgium, the regular scale according to rank. blade. Mr. and Mrs. H. B. Street, in contrast to closing doors of the Sudan Interior Mission, around them in other parts of 3. Jewish teachers in Jewish public have entered this field, and be- Europe. -The Christian. schools may remain in their jobs pend- ing the first white people to ap- ing an exact definition of their status. pear found themselves objects The German Missions of curiosity of a friendly sort. 4. Generally no non-Jew may marry The Year Book of the United a Jew, but there are provisions for For the first few months the German Missions for 1936, under waiving the rule in special cases. Streets found a most surprising the name of the "German Evan- interest in the Gospel message gelical Foreign Missions," gives 5. "Aryan" maid servants in Jewish and were encouraged by the the newest figures for the year households may remain in their jobs, large crowds that gathered reg- 1934. On the fields of these if, by December 31, they will have ularly to listen. Some years ago united missions there are 1,552 completed their thirty-first year. a native prophet had exhorted European missionaries and 11,- the people to repent and turn 400 paid native workers. These 6. Foreign Jews resident in Ger- unto the Lord. He told them that have under their care 1,263,876 many are subject to the laws; for- some day a white man would native Christians and 62,000 in- eigners generally who are not resident come proclaiming the way of ,salquirers. They have 4,256 day are not affected. (This would apply vation, whose words they should schools and 100 high schools, in as regards mixed marriages.) carefully heed. Then the devil which they instruct 260,000 took a hand. While the Streets pupils. There are 35 European "Life Movement" in Greece were away several deaths ocand 8 native doctors in 34 hos- curred in the community. The pitals. During the year covered The Greek Orthodox Church old men concluded that the reaby the report the numbers of na- is giving evidence of an evan- son for these deaths was the tive helpers, converts and pupils gelical revival. A series of meethave kept on increasing not- ings was begun over a year ago withstanding the utter need for by a civil service official, who gathered others in government employ in his home for the study of the prophecies. These groups have been growing larger, and many have made confession of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

presence of the missionary. They peace. . . . I only wish that . . . relief of the sick and suffering accordingly decided that any instead of a mutilated Gospel has grown considerably, the last women or children caught bring- which explains the confusion and report telling of over 300,000 ing wood or hay to the foreign- the infidelity of the peoples of treatments given at various hos- ers would be put in chains. The Europe they would return and pitals and dispensaries. It is old men said that their god was lead others back to the true Gos- now possible to travel by motor angry with them for listening to pel which began with the crea- l)Jmost from the Niger to the the "Jesus Christ matter," and tion of the world." Nile, stopping each night at a that they had decided it was best -Woman's Missionary Christian mission station.

to continue offering their sacri- Friend. -The Christian.

fices to Asa, the native prophet, but the missionaries are not dis- Suez Men's Work Teaching a Mute the Gospel couraged. Moslem bigotry combines with Mr. H. A. Ogilvie, of the Su- -Moody Institute Monthly. intense nationalism to put ob- dan Interior Mission, sends this Prayer for Ethiopia stacles in the way of the "Suez interesting story to the Moody Men's Work." It had been evi- Institute Monthly: The Ethiopia Prayer League dent that some institution, in ithas been formed in England to self unobjectionable to the "man A frequent visitor at the mission compound was Wawa, a mute, a enlist and encourage prayer dur- in the street," was called for, bright, cheery-faced boy. To teach the ing the time of Ethiopia's need, especially since the majority of boy the mission house was used as an and to supply information con- Egyptian men know practically object lesson, the missionary using the cerning the missionary situation sign for to build, and then pointing to in that land. The issues in- nothing of the social side of himself, thus meaning that he had home life and spend their leisure built the house. Other objects which volved are not primarily eco- sitting in cafes where the atmos- the missionary had made were used, nomic, territorial or racial, but and finally a tree. This time the mis- phere is harmful. After many sionary shook his head to show that spiritual. Progress of the Gos- attempts a "Reading Room for he had not made that. He pointed pel in Ethiopia during the past Young Men" was 0 pen e d. into the sky, using the sign for father.

seven years has been possibly Arabic texts and Copping pic- Other objects were used, as rocks, birds, flowers, the missionary each without precedent in the history tures adorn the walls. One room time pointing up and using this sign. of missions. Evangelism is be- is provided with papers and Wawa is a quick lad, and he perceived ing intensified from Lalibella in magazines, secular and Chris- that he was being told of the Maker the North to Bulke in the South, tian, and there is a small library. of all things.

a revision of the whole Bible in chiefly of religious books. An- Then the sign for son was used, teaching that the Maker of all had a Amharic is in progress, the blind other room is devoted to games; Son; an only One, holding up one are being taught to read, the sick another is a retreat for in- finger. Different signs were used to are being healed, and hospitals quirers, and it is hoped even- depict the suffering of the Son for us, and churches planted-all this is tually for Bible classes. A radio His death and His resurrection. Heaven was described as the place jeopardized by war. About 100 has been installed and is proving where there is no sickness or death. missionaries remain at their a great asset. No stubbed toes, which would have an posts, and look for prayer-sup- appeal to a barefooted boy. Step by -Egypt General Mission port during these crucial days. News. step signs were worked out which -The Christian. Sudan United Mission would declare the way of salvation by faith in the Son. It was surprising Menelik Wrote a Missionary In a little over twenty-five how quickly the truth was grasped, years the Sudan United Mission and before long Wawa was going into It is of interest to read a letter has established a chain of mis- town and by his sign language telling written in February, 1896, by his people of the Maker of all things who lived in heaven, and of His Son, Emperor Menelik of Ethiopia to sion stations across the Sudan, who is the Saviour and Friend of an English missionary. He said: and today 136 missionaries are sinners.

"You are mistaken in thinking actively at work. Until 1910 Ohristians Grow Slowly ,that I do not care for your only one convert had been bap- prayers. All prayers of believers tized, and at that time there was At McLean Station, Presbyare dear to me, even when they not aNew Testament in any of terian West Africa Mission, one come from the children of Eu- the languages spoken in this group rebelled against the dis- rope. Not all are aggressors on region. Now there is a whole cipline of the church, withdrew, my kingdom: not all commit the Bible in Hausa available and in and attempted to start a new iniquity of attacking those whom growing use, and a number of church of their own. It is a they hope to find weaker than smaller portions of Scripture in tribal affair, for they are very themselves; not all have bent several of the tongues. In the jealous of other tribes. For two the knee before Baal, the god of last two years more than 200 years thi~ has been going on, but destruction and the slaughterer were baptized. Sunday church they ar~ beginning to realize of his brothers. Many, I am attendance averages 5,000. that a church which defies the sure, still truly adore the God of From the first small begin- rules given in the Bible for the Cross, the God of justice and nings the Mission's work for the Christian living, soon becomes a

very weak affair. Some are Paterson Smyth's "L i f e of but with books and other extras. coming back, a few of the wom- Christ," Father Gerard's "Man- At Christmas time a Russian ual of Intercession" and a bottle woman of Meshed joined a misen, one or two of the men, being of peroxide. After reading the sionary in getting up a party for brave enough to come and say, label on the peroxide bottle he refugees when, for once at least, thought that it would be a good everyone had all he could eat. "I am finished with it. I see it beginning. Many came for ,the is nothing and I do not want to medicine and were inclined to In Ramadan students in the have anything more to do with listen to what he had to say as girls' school asked to have gifts it." We have put them to the he was from a secondary school. intended for them sent to chiltest, in asking them if they Later the missionary sent him a dren in an orphanage. The girls would give the offering they had useful parcel of medical stores themselves made up Christmas and prayed for him. bags and filled them with gifts refused to give the church the they could make from their past year, and they have not only WESTERN ASIA scanty resources. In Tabriz, consented but have done so, two older students made it possible very different things in this End of German Missions by gifts of clothes and money for country where lying is second in Turkey two very poor girls to continue in school. nature and no one has any scruples about it. -Pastors' News Sheet.

-Presbyterian News. INDIA AND SIAM Congo Statistics The question of religion is agi- Evangelism on the March At the beginning of 1935 there tating the minds of the Turks to A Five-Year Forward Movewere 42 Protestant Missions and a great extent. It appears that ment, planned by the National Christian Council, is the Christhree independent stations hav- not even Mohammedanism can tian response to communism, naing work in the Belgian Congo, continue to hold them noticeably tionalism, secularism, atheism, and in the Belgian mandated ter- at present. The reason is that modernism or whatever other ritory of Ruanda Urundi, an the Turks are casting about for "isms" challenges the Gospel as area covering s 0 m e 966,000 a religion that might be consid- the power of God unto men's salsquare miles with a population ered intrinsically Turkish. Their vation. Efforts of other agencies of about 14 millions. The total writers lean to the view that are all bearing fruit; the entire number of Protestant mission anything coming to them from Bengal – Orissa Mission reports stations in this vast central por- . the outside cannot fill the re- Forward Movements. The main tion of Africa is 199, with 893 quirements and are seeking to responsibility for the movement missionaries. As for native construct an eclectic religion will be on the churches themhelpers, there is now a splendid that is more or less ethical and selves, the National Christian army of 13,058 pastors, evan- that is not earmarked by the in- Council and provincial Christian gelists and teachers, among them fluences that are not strictly Councils, which will arrange a large number of well-trained Turkish. As a result Christian conferences, issue literature and Christian men of many years ex- and even Mohammedan missions attend to details. Before the speperience in Christian work. The have a hard time of it. This is cial efforts begin, early in 1936, adult baptized church member- only in line with the extreme a preparation of seven weeks by ship now numbers 238,807, and nationalistic tendencies that are churches is suggested. the total Protestant community everywhere at work along non- religious lines as well. Sacred Books Burned exceeds a million. -Congo Mission News. The Hiilfsbund of Frankfurt, Following a recent decision of the Depressed Classes to leave has now, two years after the the Hindu fold, about 1,000 De- pressed Class youths from vil- Fighting Heathenism with driving out of the last German lages in Bombay Presidency met Peroxide sisters from Marash, succeeded at a conference recently and per- in disposing of the last proper- formed "obsequies" to Hinduism. A boy of seventeen, student at ties it had left there. The mis- The ceremonies included the an Episcopal boarding school in sionaries had the feeling that burning of the Manu Suriti Johannesburg, heard that two of since the prospects for further (Laws of Manu) and other his sisters had died suddenly in mission work in Turkey are Hindu sacred books upholding one day and a third was violently over, God Himself seemed to untouchability. A pyre was preill; that heathen neighbors were have closed the doors to them pared into which books, one trying to persuade the mother to and so they have sold all that after another, were unceremonigo to the witch-doctor to learn was left to them. ously thrown to the accompaniwhy the daughters died. The boy ment of funeral orations detail- returned to his heathen home at The Christmas Spirit in Iran once, in great distress of mind to fight the heathen. Assyrian refugees and Rus- He told the school teacher that sian prisoners in Meshed have the only thing to do was to start been cared for by the mission a Sunday school to combat the group, not only with gifts of evils. He left school armed with clothing and payment of rent

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing the offending passages in the Youth Evangelism in Siam ties of this work. The Governor and other high officials were books. -The Living Church. For many years, under the present, and several Chinese and Burmese teak dealers and gen- guidance of Dr. William Harris, eral merchants. The s e all Bible Week in West India Principal of Prince Royal Col- pledged to do all they could to support the work we have been The Bombay Auxiliary of the lege of Chiengmai, teachers of doing and to try to get leper British and Foreign Bible So- clinics established throughout thIS school have gone out during the province." ciety invited all missions and churches of West India to take the hot vacation season to the MISCELLANEOUS part in a united campaign of country villages pre a chi n g Scripture distribution during the Whole Church a Missionary first week of last November, Christ. In the spring of 1933, more than one hundred young Society The objects were thus summarized by the Society: people of northern Siam came to- There is no Moravian Mis- gether for study and preparation sionary Society b e c a use the To ~each people and districts hith- whole church is a missionary soerto insufficiently visited, or entirely to carryon vacation Bible ciety. About one in every sevuntouched, by present colportage schools in the villages. In the enty-five of the members bemethods. comes a missionary, as compared Chiengmai field alone ten groups with about one in 5,000 in the To counteract the influence of cheap churches generally. Countries went out, and 736 children were to which Moravians have carried enrolled that year. In one par- the Gospel include Northwest ticularly difficult village several America, G u ian a, Labrador, Moskito Coast, Demerara, Northsecular literature, definitely harmful families came into the church. west Alaska and East-Central in character, which is finding an in- Africa. They maintain a leper creasingly wide circulation throughout Other village communities were home at Jerusalem, and work India. stirred, friction has been eased among lepers has been carried and new interest aroused. on in South Africa since 1818. To emphasize the value of Scripture There are over 300 stations, yet distribution as an effective means of These young people continued the annual expenditure amounts evangelism and worthy of a more to work in 1934, and in southern to but little over £100,000; of prominent place in the evangelistic this less than half is raised at program of missions and churches. Siam six more vacation Bible home, the greater proportion be- schools were added, making a ing the contribution of the mis- To encourage voluntary service and sion fields. -The Christian. individual witness on the part of all ' total of 1,292 children enrolled, Approach to the Jew members of the Christian Church. plus the 1,151 children who were Rabbi Mendelsohn, editor of To cooperate with the National taught the same lessons in spe- The Sentinel, a Chicago Jewish Christian Council in its projected pro- cial time in seven mission journal, believes in the sincerity gram for a Forward Movement in of Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, Gen- schools. The 196 teachers were eral Secretary of the Interna- Evangelism. -Dnyanodaya. the young men and women from tional Committee on the Chris- tian Approach to the Jews, and Refuses to Teach Koran the Christian schools who were says that since Dr. Hoffmann is again willing to give of their a born Christian, Jews are glad to listen to him, which they A Mohammedan con v e r t time and themselves. would not do, were he a con- -Women and Missions. verted Jew. "Jews object," says named Nur (Light) is one of the Rabbi Mendelsohn, "to the meth- od and type of approach usually new pupils in the United Pres- For Siam Lepers pursued. If those who are inter- ested in missionizing a m 0 n g byterian Normal School at Sial- Jews will send to us only men like Dr. Hoffmann they will obkot. Since her baptism she has The National Church of Siam viate a serious obstacle on the been teaching in a Mohammedan has been doing a work among the road to goodwill between Jews village school, where she refuses lepers for about two years. This and Christians." to teach the Koran. She regards the theft of her Bible as the is not a mission activity. A vilhardest persecution she has suf- lage is maintained with 33 pa- tients, most of whom have befered. She had the joy, how- come Christians. "During the ever, of seeing her mother, who first ten months or so the probis still a Mohammedan, enroll in lems of discipline and organizathe beginners class of that school tion were very difficult," writes in order that she might some day one of the workers; "during the be able to read the Bible for her- later months we have been self. Nur's joy at being in greatly encouraged by the attischool is not so much for the tude of cooperation and Chrisnormal training as the oppor- tian fellowship on the part of the tunity for getting Bible .teaching patients. There has been no efand growing in spiritual things, fort or intention to build a hosso that when she goes back to pital or other expensive edifices live among her. Mohammedan in this work; we would like relatives she may better be able. to give all the medical attention to give them the reason and the patients need, and the reliproof of the hope that is hers in gious instruction n e c e s s a r y. Christ. There have been two meetings of -Women's Missionary the representatives of the com- Magazine. munity to discuss the possibili- Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Turkish Transformation. A itself to a new situation wherein it authorities in the investigation Study in Social and Religious De- must confine itself to the domain of velopment. By Henry Elisha Allen, conscience. of the earliest traces of human Ph.D. 251 pp. $2.50. University life and thought on our earth. of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1935. The question remains whether The book is the reasoned convic- To make an exhaustive study of the reactions in Turkey and Islam as a religion can function tion of a true and sturdy Chris- outside of Turkey to the fall of effectively in such a secular tian scholar in defense of the the Caliphate and the rise of the new dictatorial Republic would state. The author has used his biblical account of man's origin require several volumes and many years of careful study and material with great skill. After and of the origin of his religious travel. The author remarks in an historic introduction and an belief and fundamental social his Preface that Islam is not a unit, which is true. On the account of the penetration of and moral ideas. It is amazing other hand, it is a system of Western civilization, he deals to see the facts which Dr. thought, of social life, and a religion. Whether the forces that with Turkey's res e n t men t Zwemer has gathered showing are playing on it in Turkey have against the religious incubus of the return of contemporary completed their task or not, the survey here made is of deep in- her own faith. This first part of thought toward the historic terest. the book is followed by an ac- · Christian tradition. It need not count 0 f the revolutionary · be said that one feels throughout Of the composite mass which goes to make up Islam, no unit today pre- changes that have taken place, the glow of Dr. Zwemer's deep sents a more interesting or amazing picture than Turkey in its eager rush the construction of a loyal uni- faith and rich spirit. R. E. S. to escape from the toils of ignorance and superstition which have for so fied state and the new spirit evi- Ethiopia, a Pawn in European Dimany years retarded her progress. plomacy. By Ernest Work, Pro- When one remembers the centuries of dent in Turkey's present social fessor of History, Muskingum Colbitterness and bloodshed, of jealousy institutions. The two final chap- lege, Formerly Advisor to Ethiopian and misunderstanding, in the relations ters deal with missionary educaof Islam and Christianity, and when one realizes that Turkey, long the tion, its possibilities and limita- Government. 8 vo. 354 pp. The champion of Moslem orthodoxy and tions, and the place of Islam in Macmillan Company. New York. most redoubtable aggressor for the the new Turkey. There is an ex- 1935. faith of Mohammed, is now making tensive bibliography and a good herself into a Western nation accord- sketch map in the cover. The Italo – Ethiopian controing ta the very pattern of those Euro- versy has centered the attention pean states which for so many years S. M. ZWEMER. of the world on a country until she despised and feared, he cannot recently practically unknown to deny that he is witnessing one of history's most significant phenomena. The Origin of Religion. By Samuel most of the reading public. Here before our very eyes is occurring M. Zwemer. 8 vo. 256 pp. $2.00. True, the coronation of the Ema transition of civilizations, the aban- Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn. peror Haille Silassie I in Novemdonment of practices which originated 1935. in Arabia, based upon union of reli- ber of 1930 gave this country gion and politics, the adoption of pat- The origiriallectures delivered much publicity, but the general terns which developed in Europe, by Dr. Zwemer at the Columbia impression left by news reports based upon separation of religion and Theological Seminary at De- at that time was that the country politics. Far-reaching consequences catur, Georgia, have been sup- was some semibarbaric curiosity. of this transition may be observed in plemented by additional ma- Today she stands before us as government, law, education, and so- terial. The whole volume deals the prize desired by a European cial structure. Religion, which but with the origin of religion, of the nation and one to be secured by little more than a half century ago idea of God, of the world and warlike conquest. was the test of citizenship, has been man, of prayer and sacrifice, of Professor Work's book will severed from the constitution. Islam, fire as a symbol of deity, of mar- convince the reader that the shorn of its prestige, strives to adapt riage and ethics, of ,the belief in world powers in general are immortality. Dr. Zwemer does aware of the value of this coun- not accept the naturalistic theory try, the last independent empire of these origins. He believes · in all of Africa, but the general that monotheism is the primitive public is unaware of the subtle faith of mankind and not an evo- machinations of international lutionary development. His book politics. In vivid fashion, with is buttressed on every page by every important statement sup- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RlWrltw publishers OD receipt of price.

[110 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ported by documentary evidence, what is to happen in the future. gelical Church and Sunday Professor Work shows how school membership. Ethiopia has been for more than If Italy gains the land she dehalf a century the pawn on Eur- The story of the present Evanope's chessboard, with England, sires so as to connect Eritrea gelical Movement is encouraging as it gives evidence of spiritual France, Italy, Russia, Germany, and Italian Somaliland, then life in the Mexican Church. Turkey and Egypt as the play- Anyone wishing a just, clear and France is cut off as a competitor, accurate appraisal of Mexico toers. Ethiopia the lowly pawn day must read this book. has been shoved about at will, and only England and Italy re- Ralph Norton and the Gospel Missacrificed whenever a new move main. If HaiIle Silassie objects sion. By Edith F. Norton. Illus. in the game demanded it. Egypt, 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New Turkey, Germany and Russia to this amputation of his strong York. 1935.

have been eliminated by clever right arm-the barrier country This stirring love story tells of moves of the other contestants the ideal married life of Edith until only England, France and so valuable to his future-it may Fox and Ralph Norton whose love for each other is subordi- Italy remain. be that the League (viz. Eng- nate only to their devotion to Professor Work continues his Christ and to those for whom land, France and Italy) will have they gave their life service. The report of the game of interest- Nortons have done for Belgians ing, although at times also to put sanctions on him to en- what Robert W. McAll did for the French. With a less wideshameful and nauseating, inter- force the amputation. spread organization behind them national politics by citing the in England and America, they This is not a volume to be have been used to accomplish as clever moves of each of the three great spiritual results as the contestants – England, France skimmed through in an evening. message of love, voiced by Mr. and Mrs. McAll accomplished and Italy – to eliminate the There is much solid food for among the working classes of other. The chessgame became France. more like a foxhunt, with the fox thought. The chapters entitled, himself watching every move Ralph Norton was born in Inand outwitting the hunters at The Land and Its Surrounding; diana on November 10, 1868, and after attending DePauw Univerevery turn. What a fox Mene- Italy Tries for the Pawn; Italy sity, followed by a brief business lik II proved to be, learning the career, entered Moody Bible Insubtleties of the game from ob- Loses the Pawn; and The Pres- stitute. He took up evangelistic servation, eluding them one after work, became Religious Work the other! The prize fell to none ent Situation, are especially in- Director of the Y. M. C. A. and then for ten years was associated of the ,three because each was so teresting. The seventeen maps with Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and zealous that the other should not Charles M. Alexander. During get it. are of inferior quality as to the World War, Mr. and Mrs. Norton worked among the sol- The picture Professor Work clearness and art and could be diers and refugees. They went to the Belgian Front and as a releaves with us as we finish read- greatly improved. A compre- sult the Belgian Gospel Mission ing and reflect on the plight of was founded in 1918. Since the present Emperor, Haille hensive Indix and Bibliography then sixty-six stations have been established for evangelical mis- Silassie I, is that of a lion-the are appended. There is perhaps sion work in nine provinces; Lion of the Tribe of Judah-as thousands have accepted Christ many have called His Majesty, no other one book which covers and have been transformed. although he does not call himself Two Bible Training schools are by this name for he knows it re- even a chapter of the same ma- conducted and evangelistic work is carried on in halls, tents and fers to Christ. The Lion roars terial here presented, as Profes- by Gospel cars. This mission is from the Ethiopian heights, as one of the few good outgrowths sor Work refers extensively to of the World War. It is being he sees the hunters closing carried on by Mrs. Norton and around him. His eyes flash as official documents not readily ac- her associates, with the help of he sees those whom he thought an American Committee of his friends, turn against him cessible. He presents the case which Dr. Charles G. Trumbull and betray him – no cringing is treasurer. of Ethiopia most clearly. ' monarch of Africa but a fearless lion showing his teeth. STUART BERGSMA.

The student of accurate, liv- Religion in the Republic of Mexico. ing history, proven by authorita- By G. Baez Camargo and Kenneth G. Grubb. Illustrations, maps and tive documents, will :find the charts. 8 vo. 166 pp. 58. World scales dropping from his eyes so Dominion Press. MiIdmay Park. London. 1935. that he sees the professed altruism and big-brother protective We have here timely study of a land and people much in the attitude of the larger nations to- public mind. The authors are ward small ones are sham. well qualified to speak with au- Further, Professor Work's book thority. Prof. G. Baez Camargo almost enables one to predict is a Mexican Christian, secretary of the National Council of Evan- gelical Churches in Mexico and secretary for Christian Educa- tion. Mr. Grubb was formerly a missionary in Latin America and recently visited Mexico to study the situation. The survey is reliable and up to date with descriptions of ancient and mod- ern Mexico, recent political and religious developments, and the evangelical situation and out- look. There are very valuable appendices on Protestant mis- sions, five excellent maps and two charts showing the Evan-

How to Teach Evangelical Christian- college into Y. M. C. A. work in many years as the African St. ity. By Theodor Heckel. 8 vo. 121 pp. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand China. Later he became secre- Paul of the West Coast Church. Rapids, Mich. 1935. tary for Asia and through his Miss Garlick describes graph- Dr. Norman E. Richardson, of ChiGago, and Klaas Jacob Strate- travels at home and in Asia met ically the planting and growth meir have translated this work of the "Counsel for the German a multitude of interesting people, of the Christian Church, the es- Evangelical Church Union." It is a book for teachers and Chinese and Americans, and has tablishment of schools, training preachers, an exposition of methods found effective in Ger- had many valuable experiences of Christian workers and the many for reading and teaching the Bible as the Word of God. during Chi n a's revolutions. transforming influence of the We will do well to learn from Evangelical German Christians These he describes in a delight- Gospel- in Nigeria, S i err a -as we have since the days of Luther. Theodor Heckel is a ful, informal way, without phil- Leone and the Yoruba country. representative of the scientific osophical digressions but with It is an inspiring story. and spiritually-minded German teachers. The Bible is to be interpretive insight. The chap- The Answer of God. Seventieth Antaught as fact, not fiction; as niversary of the China Inland Misrevealing man in his weakness ter, "I Take My Bearings," is sion. By Marshall Broomhall. Paand the possibilities of growth in particularly refreshing and reholiness; God as supreme and Christ as divine Saviour and vealing. Mr. Brockman, how- per Cover. 12 mo. 93 pp. C. I. M. Lord. Many helpful suggestions are here made on how to make ever, seems to us to misrepresent London. 1935. the Bible live. early missionary motives and to Some think the age of miracles Christ and the Student W orId. By "discover" many things that is past. Here is the story of sev- Robert P. Wilder. Introduction by other missionaries have long enty years of miracle. This brief Robert E. Speer. 80 pp. Cloth, 75 known about the Orient. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New history of the China Inland Mis- York. 1935. The Bible in Our Day. A Symposium. sion reveals the wonderful way This little volume of eight ad- 12 mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The Oxdresses, given by Dr. Wilder to ford Press. New York. 1935. in which the Mission was born students in many lands, will be and developed, was guided, prowelcomed by students in America and by those who are inter- The four hundredth anniver- tected, provided for and made ested in spiritual work for them. sary of the English Bible has fruitful. The Mission began These addresses have already ap- brought forth many volumes on peared in Great Britain where the subject. Here is one with with one station and no conthey have had a wide sale. The much stimulating thought by .verts; now there are 345 statopics include the basis for Christian character as found in seven well-known writers of dif- tions in China and 8,670 were Christ, the Bible, prayer, moral ferent denominations. baptized in 1934. During the struggles and Christian service. first fifty years, 50,700 publicly Dr. Wilder's many years of work professed their faith in Christ; for students in India, Great Britain and the Continent of Co-verdale Speaks, by Charles F. during the last twenty years, Europe and in America, as well Wishart of Wooster College. 107,000 more were baptized-an as his own spiritual experience, average of over 2,000 a year for have given him a deep insight Searching the Scriptures, by Chas. the whole seventy years. The into the needs of youth and the E. Jefferson of New York. most effective way of reaching income-without any denominathem. This book makes an ex- One Book for All People, by James cellent gift for students just en- I. Vance of Nashville. tional church backing or definite tering college. appeals – has grown to nearly Rejoicing in Hope, by A. W. Beaven I Discover the Orient. Fletcher S. of Rochester. Brockman. 12 mo. 211 pp. $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. 1935. lAle in the Light of the Bible, by $1,000,000 in one year. The Fletcher Brockman, a South- W. Russell Bowie. total income for seventy years erner from Georgia, went from Across the Barriers of Language, has been 0 v e r $25,000,000. by A. R. Wentz of Gettysburg. There are now 1,082 mission- For Such an Age as This, by Lynn aries on the field and 286 at Harold Hough of Drew Univer- home. sity.

The presentations are popular, Winning the Border. Baptist Mis- not theological; practical, not sions Among the Spanish-speaking critical. Peoples of the Border. By Una Roberts Lawrence. Pam phI e t. With the C. M. S. in West Africa. Home Mission Board, Southern Bap- A Study in Partnership. By Phyllis tist Convention. Atlanta, Ga. 1935. L. Garlick. 12 mo. 79 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. Lon- The Mexicans in the United don. 1935. States and over the border have constituted a real problem in the The work of the Church Mis- southwestern states. Here is a sionary Society in West Africa study of their background and began less than a century ago characteristics, their history and when slavery, warfare and su- Evangelical work among them. perstition everywhere prevailed. The book is especially valuable Today the people are free and for Southern Baptists but con- many have found new life in tains much interesting and use- Christ with education and posi- ful information for all who seek tions of trust. Nigeria is the to promote the Kingdom of God. field in which Bishop Samuel There are 857,194 Mexicans in Crowther served effectively for Texas, New Mexico and Arizona.

features of the book are New Books Una Alajaba de Flechas Para

the pronunciation of Mexican Arqueros Del Senor. Bautista words, suggestions for teaching A Serious Aspect of the Abyssinian Rinorosa. 120 pp. Institute .l!;vanand questions for discussion. Situation. Joseph J. Cooksey. 50 gelico. Rosario, Argentina. The work of the Baptists has pp. 18. World Today Series. New been greatly blessed among these lVlildmay Press. London. The Furtherance of the Gospel. W. people. O. Carver. 146 pp. 60 cents cloth, China Christian Year Book – 1935. 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday The ~olitary Throne. Some Religious Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 458 School Board. Nashville. BelIefs of Mahatma Gandhi in the pp. Christian Literature Society. Light of Christ's Teachings. By Shanghai. Prove Me NoVi. J. Edwin Orr. Bishop Brenton T. Badley. Booklet. "10,000 Miles of Miracle to Mos- 62 pages. Lucknow Publishing The Case for Missions in Modern cow." 128 np. 18. Marshall, Mor- House. Lucknow, India. 1935. India. E. C. Dewick. 30 pp. 3 gan & Scott. London. Annas. The Palghat Mission. Pal- If anyone wishes to know just ghat, South India. Can God? "10,000 Miles of Miracle where Mr. Gandhi stands in ref- in Britain. 18. 128 pp. MarShall, erence to Christ and His teach- The Church of Christ and the Prob- Morgal1 & Scott. London. ings, he cannot do better than lems of the Day. Karl Heim. Chas. read this book by one who knows Scribner. World Friendship. A Bibliography. both Christ and Gandhi. Bishop Gertrude E. N. King. 79 pp. $1.00. Badley, who has been a Chris- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Chapman and Grimes. Boston. tian missionary in India for 35 ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. 75 cents. years, gives forty quotations Revell. New York. Philosophies of Father Coughlin. from Mr. Gandhi-all of which Sermons by W. B. Riley. b~ pp. contradict the clear teachings of The Essentials of Life. W. H. Grif- 25 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Christ. In many points the fith Thomas. 126 pp. 18. Picker- Grand Rapids, Mich. Hindu teacher is in harmony ing & Inglis. London. with Jesus but in points that dif- The Making of a Pioneer: Percy ferentiate Christianity from the Eastern and Central Asia. World To- Mather of Central Asia. Mildred ethnic religions he is at variance day Series. 34 pp. 6d. New Mild- Cable and Francesca French. 288 –especially as to His deity, His may Press. London. pp. 58. Hodder & Stoughton. Lonunique character and authority, don. His position as the only Saviour God the Christlike. J ames Robertfrom sin and the only hope of son Cameron. 242 pp. $2.00. Cokes- India's New Constitution. A Survey immortality. Mahatma Gandhi bury Press. Nashvllle. of the Government of India Act, looks upon Christ as a great 1935. J. P. Eddy and F. H. Lawton. teacher and example but he says: The Great Evangel. Lynn Harold 239 pp. 68. Macmillan. London. "When I fancied I was taking Hough. 164 pp. $1.50. Cokesbury my last breath, the Gita (Hindu Press. Nashville. A History of Abyssinia. A. H. M. Scriptures) was my solace." Jones and Elizabeth Monroe. 196 "An Hundred Fold." The Faithful pp. 68. Oxford University Press. The New Home and Other Papers. Steward's Dividend. David McCon- London. By Capt. Reginald Wallis. Paper. aughy. 31 pp. B. I. C. Assn. Chi- 1 8. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. cago. The Real Abyssinia. C. F. Rey. 11- 1935. Ius. Map. 291 pp. 108.6d. Seeley His Things of Power. Norman B. Service. London. Captain Wallis is an evangel- Ha.rrison. 62 pp. B. I. C. Assn. ist and Bible teacher, with a mis- Chlcago. II If you use sion especially to young men. His addresses here printed relate The Lad with the Lunch Basket. PRINTING to heaven, death, conversion, Donald Davidson. 18. 96 pp. Pickcreation and victory. They are ering & Inglis. London. YOU will profit from an acthe products of Bible study, spir- quaintanceship with us. We itual experience of God and Duncan Main of Hangchow. Alex- do the job complete in our own knowledge of men. ander Gammie. 38. 6d. Pickering plant, whether it be large or & Inglis. London. small. Oh Carry Me Back. By E. A. Bland. 8 vo. 317 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering New Testament Biographies. H. C. While our specialty is Books, and Inglis, London. Moore. 75 cents. 230 pp. Baptist Magatines and Pamphlets, vet Sunday School Board. Nashville. we have a variety of modern This boys' book records the de- equipment to meet all the revelopment of a thoroughly hu- Religion in the Republic of Spain. quirements of your particular man youngster, Quaker back- World Dominion Survey Series. job. You will find our service ground, who sinks to the depths C. Araujo Garcia and Kenneth S. prompt, careful and courteous. of degradation, but is rescued by Grubb. World Dominion Movement. his mother who crossed the London. Will you allow us to estimate ocean to find him. on your next printing ? We be- Ruled by the Rudder. K. M. Mac- lieve you will be delighted with Leod. 320 pp. Pickering & Inglis. our product, price and service. London. The EVANGELICAL PRESS Songs from the Slums. Toyohiko Kagawa. 94 pp. $1.00. Cokes- PTinters of bury Press. Nashville. The Missionary Review of the World Taken Unawares. John Macbeth. 112 PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Third and Reily Slreets Hlnl,burs, PI. don.

The Unveiled Vision. Edith Hick- man Divan. 18. Pickering & In- glis. London.

When Do Teachers Teach? Doak S. Cambell. 60 cents cloth, 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday School Board. Nashville.

Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- piled by Bishop Reverdy C. Ransom. 111 pp. Wilberforce University, Wilberforce, Ohio.

HUNDRED YEARS OF THE BIBLE IN

Last November marked the one hundredth anniversary of George Borrow's arrival in Spain as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Since then the circulation of the Bible has been maintained whenever political conditions permitted, and the total circulation of the Society in the last 100 years has been approximately 6,857,000 copies. On July 20, 1935, a Bible coach bearing the name "George Borrow" was dedicated in Barcelona for the work.

The National Bible Society of Scotland (N. B. S. S.) began work in Spain in 1862. By far the greater part of the' circulation has been in Spanish, although there is an increasing de- mand for a translation in modern Catalan, and several parts of the New Testament have been published in that language.

In 1930 both societies circulated 277,099 copies and last year 249,903. The demand has not decreased but the supply has been limited, due to lack of funds.

The value of the Bible cannot be estimated in these figures. The desire to understand the Book has been a not inconsiderable factor in the spread of literacy; and it is the ground of faith in the hearts of many who have not identified themselves with any organized Christian Church. It has influenced the outlook of leaders and thinkers, and increasing familiarity with it is already being reflected in the literary expression of Spaniards. It is a matter of much satisfaction that since the Republic both the Roman Catholic Church and the publishing busi- ness have increasingly seen the need of placing the Book within the reach of the people.

The Bible is the most valued possession of the Evangelicals in Spain. A study made in 1932 by the World Dominion Press showed a Spanish Evangelical community of only 21,900, of whom 6,259 were full communicants. But, as with the Bible so it is with those who cherish it: their influence is out of proportion to their numbers. Persecution and absence of liberty have rendered the existence of evangelicalism exceedingly precarious in the past; while today Christians of all convictions have to face the spread of organized godlessness.

A great task thus still awaits accomplishment in the Peninsula. In 1932, of the 48 prov- inces in Spain, 11 could show no organized Evangelical church; and in 27 provincial capitals there was no Evangelical witness of any active kind. In so far as has been possible the con- ditions of wider liberty afforded by the Republic have been taken advantage of, and in the task which still lies ahead the Bible will continue to be the foundation of all evangelistic and Christian achievement. KENNETH G. GRUBB.

READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONALS AND TRAVELERS THE DIVINE CONSTRAINT OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS • The Archbishop of York THIS ENLARGING WORLD. .•. . • • • Arthur J. Brown THE CHRISTIANITY THAT THE WORLD NEEDS. Frank C. Laubach MEXICO IN THE REMAKING . . • • Gonsalo Baez Camargo EGYPT AND THE NEW DAY • . • • • • Mrs. Anna P. White OPPORTUNITIES IN KOREA . • • Mrs. Induk Pak MISSIONARIES AND SIMPLE LIVING . • • • • • • • • • Muriel Lester Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.

Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a Year 25 Cents a Copy

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1920

XLIII NUMBER

DECEMBER, 1920 GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA GEORGE F. HERRICK PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA JUAN O. GONZALEZ FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA E. E. CALVERLY MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS COE HAYNE GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS MRS.E.C. CRONK ~2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY :COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

A World at War!

A World at Peace!

IN BOTH CASES IT NEEDS FOREIGN MISSIONS No other agency so greatly fosters International Good-will and Fellowship The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is call- ing for 200 well qualified missionaries this year FIRST. ORDAINED MEN. The War lessened the number of theological students in the United States. We are ready to send every sllitable man. They are the great evangelizers. SECOND. EDUCATORS. Men and Women. For Grammar School. High School and College. We need thoroughly prepared and experienced teachers. THIRD. DOCTORS (both men and women) and Nurses. Our hospitals all over the world are crowded with patients. but inadequately supplied with doctors and nurses. FOURTH. INDUSTRIAL AND AGRICULTURAL WORK- ERS. India. South America. China and other lands are calling for themmen to underbuild a Christian civilization. ALL OF THESE RECRUITS must be MissioTlllrJi first and above all. Thoroughly equipped. Of sound physical health. Able to work well with other people. Approll:imately between 25 and 35 years of age.

Write to the Candidate Department Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 156 Fifth Avenue, New York .~~ mentiDn Tall 14IUID…….Y ltI",.w Oil 'rail W…..D m wrililic to ad7ertiaen

gilII II IIII1I1UIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII111111111III" III"""IIIII III "1111111111111" 11111111III1I111111111111J11111111111,! ~=-=- Christmas Handkerchiefs –==~ 5 § ~-=~– FOR years MCCUTCHEON'S has been famous for its excellent assortment of Men's ,=—~ and Women's Linen Handkerchiefs—-hand worked, initialed, smart Siports models, E=::: and fine sheer lace-trimmed and embroidered styles. =.:: For tlie Christmas Gift there is nothing which is quite so distinctive, yet so ideally prac- § =:= tical as a box of dainty Handkerchiefs. == :: Or if you are merely shopping to replenish your own supply, there is no time to shop :: -:~–§ quite like the present-while the assortments are still complete. § ~ Orders by mail receive our -§ – prompt and careful attention.

James McCutcheon & Co.

RQg, TradQ Mark Fifth Avenue, 34th & 33d StS., N. Y.

:11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111/1"1111 /1111111111111111111111/II1/1/1/1/1//I1/1//I1/11111/"""II1/III/f.

Write for "Bibles and Bonds",:tells the interestin'g this story of a world-wide work, and a safe Booklet investment yielding as high as 8%, depend- ing on the age of the investor.

THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY "ANNUITY BONDS" has advantages of safety, convenience and permanence that appeal most strongly to those seeking a conservative investment.

Women especially will find in this form of investment an ideal way of accomplishing a Christian charity and at the same time retaining a life time income.

Write t"day for "Bibles and Bonds" Booklet N AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House Asto Place New Yoll'k Please mention. TID: MISSIONARY REVIEW or THE WORLl> in writing t~ ad.~ertiB«'

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJitw.

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. TntRRA DEI, FUEGO INDIANS OJ! SOU'I'H AMltRICA EI)ITORIAL COMMENT …………..•……………………………….. 1047 W ORI,D SUNDAY SCHOOl, CONVENTION AT RlI,IGlOUS R!tCONSTRUC'I'ION IN EURoPlt TOKYO AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST THE JAPANESE IN CALIFORNIA THE New ARMIlNIA MISSIONS AND P!tACE IN' JAPAN FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MeSOPOTAMIA PAr.ESTINIl AND THE JEWS THE INTERCHURCH AND THE FUT= A LARGE FACTOR IN SUCCESS …………………. PAUI, HARRISON, M.D. 1059 THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA .. RJlV. GIlOReE F. HeRRICK, D. D. 1061 LOWLAND INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA ………… GIlOReE M. McBRIDE 1064 PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA …… JUAN O. GONZAr.EZ 1069 CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE FOR WOMEN ……… EVEI,INE A. THOMPSON 1074 THE FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA ………. REV. E. E. CAI,veRI,Y 1075 MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS ………………………….. REV. Co>: HAYNE 1078 A CONVERTED SYRIAN SMUGGLER ………… Rev. GIlORe>: C. DOOLITTI,>: 1084 LABORS OF WELSH BAPTIST MISSIONARIES …… .. Rev. F. FURNISTON 1085 OPPOSING FORCES IN CHINA ……………… FROM "CHINA'S MII,I,lONS" 1088 GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD .. RJlV. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMltR, D. D. 1089 BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS …………………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 1095 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN AN IN'l'ERDENOMINATIONAI, CHRISTMAS EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMIlR 1103 GIFT WOMAN'S MISSIONARY DAY OF PRAYER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS………………………………………… 1107 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 1120 INDEX FOR 1920 ……•………………•……………………………… 1121 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THF; MISSIONARY RF;VI:i;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President. Frank L. Brown, Vice-President.

Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, Cooperstown, N. Y. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City .. Entered as second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1920 LATEST ISSUES Reminiscences of Dan'iel Bliss Two Gift Books Unusually Good! First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Missionary and Educator Chinese Heart Throbs Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son With Introduction by Mary The story of his early days; his term of service, as missionary Stone, (Shih Mei Yu), M. D. of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famous Beirut institution, etc. By Jennie V. Hughes Illustrated, net $2.25. Miss Hughes displays a rare in- sight into and sympathy with the The Dawn of a New Era in Syria people of the Land of Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true By Margaret McGilvary missionary spirit rendered emi- nently readable by many touches A deeply interesting account of what happened in Syria dur- of literary grace. ing the past five years. Not a mass of hearsay evidence, but authentic data vouched for by reliable and credible wit- Illustrated, net $1.50. nesses. This book possesses historical, missionary and polit- ical significance of more than ordinary value.

Illustrated, net $2.50.

A Moslem Seeker After God By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

A volume of intensely interesting data concerning the life, CHINA, the influence and teaching of the great Persian mystic AI- Mysterious and Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to literature on this subject.

Illustrated, net $2.25.

The Three-Hour Sermon-on God, Marvelous By Victor Murdock Sin and Salvation Editor, Journalist, Congress- Introduction by Robert E. Speer man, Chairman Federal By Rev. Paul Kanamori Trade Commission Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hun- . Dr. A. W. Halsey, Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign dred times in Japan, and secured nearly 50,000 conversions. Missions, says: Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished to know how an "Filled with factful sugges- tions regarding China. The able Japanese, with such an experience as Mr. Kanamori, author has little use for one VI<ho fails to see good in the missioncould put the Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide ary. He has an eye always circulation." Net $1.25. . open for the graphic and pic- torial. Present dry conditions- Sadhu Sundar Singh economic, social, political-are presented as though from an (Called of. God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker intellectual kodak. A book for Americsns to read." London Missionary Society, Trivandram, India Illustrated, net $2.50 "His story, ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers were Sundar Singh's also. Rejected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

Illustrated, net $1.25.

FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, OR Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOIU,ll in wrttlng to advertisers

Editorial and Business-Chat Home Religion PURPOSE CASH FOR PICTURES AND NEWS VI Books (New) We offer cash for pictures; charts, EVERY tested methods and news items that are of valt1e for use in the REVIEW MORNING Send such items and pictures ad- by Robert Cluett dressed to "The New:, Ed;tnr." For each picture, chart c! tlt'·, jtl·~­ accepted we will pay one dollal Pictures not accepted will be re- turned, if so requested. Credit will be given where desired.

A prayer a day for· three WHAT WILL IT MEAN!

months, a prayer in harmony January first will no doubt usher with the Bible reading for thnt in thousamis-millions-of new resoday. Not more than Ii Ie lutions. Resolutions aimed at lmsiminutes is needed. The choice ness prosperity, better health, public of topics is a happy one and service, self-improvement, higher ideals-a thousand and one things. the prayers are of a high How many of those new resolutions order. Each page of EVERY will mean a determination to really MORNIN G is printed in large help forward the Kingdom of God size, easily read type. Cloth, to do something definite of service $l.50. to our fellow men. It is indeed a commendable thing to approve of missions; it is a Christian thing to believe in missions; Day by Day With it is a Christian duty to give to mis- . sions. But it is nobler still to work the Master for the promotion of the missionary cause-to be a. real factor in the program of the Kingdom. Will your by Robert Cluett New Year's resolution this year in- clude the purpose to take a real part In this new book Mr. Cluett in the campaign of God for the salhas in mind the many earnest vation of mankind? boys and girls eager to form helpful habits of daily Bible All can not take up missionary work in the foreign field, but each one can be a vital force at home–:t reading and prayer. Read- vital force to promote missionary ings and prayers for three interest among friends and acquaintmonths-a topic for each day, ances. One practical and simple way relating to important inci- in which you can do this is to sect:re dents in the life of Christ: a one or more additional SUbscriptions few words of comment: a brief for the REVIEW.

May the Circulation Manag Bible passage: a prayer in count on your help during 1921, / simple language. Cloth, $1.50. Will you represent the REVIEW in your church and community? 'Nill you boost for it whenever you can At Your Bookseller's find or make the opportunity? Will you line up your friends as regular readers of the REVJEw? In this way ASSOCIATION PRESS you will bring them into more vital touch with Christian world progn'5s , 347 Madison Ave., New Yo~k and ideals.

Send us word today that you will help iTcrease the REVIEW circulat,ion.

Fleu. II'entioll Taa MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THB WOHLD in wrlt1nc to advertisers

Moses Spent Much of His Time training the children of Israel in the rules of health. Witness the l~mgevity of the H~brew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

The duty of the church in adopting Sanitary Communion Cups is imperative. In this for- ward step will the church be mindful of its own.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished wooden trays for the cups being in keeping with church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your commtmion service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with catalogue and prices.

~oTE-ln many States tne Jaw now forblds Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the .use of the sinele cup at the communion 600 57th Street ~i~li~· y~~/~?~d 1~~:Ii~. neThs:a~Id ~t;~~! ~~~~e~:hr'li"~'l~n~nh~~!t~r;ain~ah~mt~~r= Rochester, N. Y.

of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern eanitary communion cup, let this be one of 'your first forward steps in 1920.

Pl…. m.ntlon TUII 11111110"'''''' ~VIlI" 0"1 "UII WOJn.D in wrilinlr: to .d…..tla.n

TYPICAL TIERRA DEL FUEGO INDIANS OF SOUTH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. DECEMBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII TWELVE PALESTINE AND THE JEWS E VEN with a British mandate over Palestine and a Jewish Governor, the Hebrews are not finding their lot an easy OIl(l in their ancestral land. A new· era has undoubtedly been inaugurated, and thousands of Jews are returning to Palestine, butthey are not welcomed by their Moslem and Christi.an neighbors.· .

Last July, Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner, called a large assembly of the people on the Mount of Olives to hear the King's message outlining the policy for the government of Palestine. It was a gala assembly. The hall was crowded with an impressive display provided by the picturesque costumes of the Allied Consuls, military officers, ecclesiastical dignitaries, Grand Rabbis (including the Grand Rabbi ·of Egypt, clothed in scarlet, purple and blue), Patriarchs, the Grand Mufti, white-turbaned Mullahs, the directors and representatives of the Jewish colonies and Jerusalem society, turbaned village peasants and sheikhs, effendis and members of the native aristocracy, Bedouin sheikhs, in flowing robes of purple with silver headgear, from the Arab camps at Beersheba, where Abraham pitched his tent; with a sprinkling of khaki and red tabs, and finally a few ladies belonging to Jerusalem's influential circles. The High Commissioner, in a white diplomatic uniform with purple sash, read the King's Message to the people of Palestine, assuring them of the "absolute impartiality with which the duties of the Mandatory Power will be carried out, and of the determination of the Government to respect the rights of every race and every creed. "The Message assured the people that the Allied Powers "have decided that :measures shall be adopted to secure the gradual establishment in Palestine of a National Home for the Jewish people."

Sir Herbert Samuel delivered an address in English, which was translated into Arabic and Hebrew. In this address, which was delivered both in Jerusalem and at Haifa, he said: 1047

.. Ln whatever part of the world British rule prevails there is complete freedom and eljuality for all religions; there is equal Justice for every person in the land.

regardless of his station, race and creed; order is maintained with a firm hanel, corruption is suppressed, taxation is made equitable for the people, the eco- nomic development of the country is pro- moted and the prosperity of the inhabi- tants increased. Great Britain asks for no pri,ileges for herself-no tribute is drawn to swell her own revenues, and the taxes paid by the people are spent for the benefit of the people. These are sound principles of government; these are the foundations of the greatness of the British Empire.

Palestine will constitute a separate ad- ministration in direct communication with His Majesty's Ministers in London.

lI!hen the Mandate has passed through its final stages the Civil Service of the country will be established on a perma- SIR HERBERT SAMUEL nent footing, with security of employ- The Hebrew High Commissioner of Palestine ment, subject to efficiency and good be- haviour, and pension rights for certain classes of its officers. I am about to nominate an Advisory Council, small in number, consisting mainly of officials of the Government, but containing also ten unofficial members, chosen from various sections of the people. The Council will meet at frequent intervals, and drafts of ordinances dealing with matters of importance, and the annual financial Ludget, will be submitted to the Council for advice.

"In the draft of the Turkish Peace Treaty an article has been inserted providing for the appointment of a Special Commission by the British Government to study and regulate all questions and claims relating to the different religious communities in Palestine. In the composition of this Commis- sion the religious interests concerned will be taken into account. * * * Mean- while all the questions with which the Commission will be called on to deal.

including any relating to the Holy Places, will be held in suspense.

"I propose to appoint a Land Commission, consisting of a British official and two other members, in which Jews, Mohammedans and Christians may have full confidence, and whose function will be to ascertain what lands are available for closer settlement, to promote the development of the conntry, and insure that no injustice is suffered by existing cultivators, graziers, Or owners. The early establishment of banks to grant long term credits to agriculturists and urban businesses will be promoted. The railways will be taken over very shortly by the civil administration. There is under consideration a large programme of public works, including the construction and improvement of roads, the development of telegraphic and telephonic communication, the pro- . vision of electric power throughout the country, the construction of a harbor at Haifa, the drainage of swamps, and afforestation on suitable lands. The Department of Public Health will labor for the improvement of the health of the population, and particularly for the extirpation of malaria. As the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

revenues of the country expand with increasing prosperity the Department of Education will be able to accomplish more and more for the education of the people-the first condition in every country of a high standard of civilization. Historic buildings, which help to render Jerusalem an object of pro- found interest to visitors from all over the world, will be reverently preserved, and measures will be taken to improve the aspect of the ancient city. Archaeological research will be promoted, and steps will be taken to secure the proper planning of the new quarters, which may be expected to arise in many towns in Palestine, and every effort will be made to encourage pilgrims and travelers to the Holy Land. The ports and frontiers will be opened to limited immigration, and its numbers will be proportioned to the employment and housing accommodation available in the country.

"I pray that the blessing of Almighty God, before whom Mohammedan, Christian, and Jew bow with equal reverence, may rest upon this .assembly and upon all the people of this land."

At a Zionist Oonference in London, July 7th to 22nd, attended by about three hundred delegates and presided over by Justice Brandeis, a fund of £25,000,000 was agreed upon to forward colonization and education of Jews in Palestine. Steps were also taken to convene a World Jewish Conference, which shall be the authoritar tive body to speak and act on behalf of Jewish people in all national affairs. Mr. Balfour, who spoke at a great Albert Hall demonstrar tion, declared it to be the purpose of the British Government to cooperate with the Jews in a way that will make Palestine "in the fullest measure and degree of success, a home for the Jewish people." Here is another step in the fulfilment of Prophecy.

THE NEW OUTLOOK IN EGYPT T HE new Anglo-Egyptian Agreement means that tL unique experiment is to be made in the Near East. Egypt is to be the first of the Arabic-speaking Moslem countries touching the Mediterranean to make the venture in self-government along modern lines. What an opportunity and responsibility this givee to the American and British missionaries to help in building up tL strong well-governed nation which shall be an example to all the other people of the Near East.

This Anglo-Egyptian Agreement has as yet appeared only in draft form but it is an official announcement which embodiee two proposals: 1. Great Britain will a.ssume responsibility for foreign relations and for the maintenance of the" capitulation rights" of foreigners.

2. In home rule, Egypt will have an independent, monarchical, constitutional government.

This is the first time that an Arabic-speaking Moslem country ha.s set out upon the pathway of self~determination along the lines of modern constitutional government. Turkey attempted something of the sort under the young Turks and Persia established a constitu-

tional ~overnment but these are not Arabic-speaking countries. Syria is watching Egypt and wishing for a similar opportunity. Ara.bia looks on with interest, but little approving these ideas of a modern State. Palestine is sure to be deeply affected as are other Mohammedan lands, such as Algeria and Tunisia, which for long years have touched the life of Europe, but have never yet received a chance for self-determination.

A number of steps still remain to be taken before the British proposals become effective. Egypt must draft the Constitution and laws which are to govern her new political life and Great Britain must secure the assent of the Capitulatory Powers to the proposed arrangements. But the future has been marked out and the Egyptian nation may busy itself at once with the great issues of the new political venture. Decades are required to test out the practicability of the plan.

The Nationalistic Movement in Egypt is clearly described by Sir Valentine Chiral in his recent book "The Egyptian Problem." The modern Egyptian Nationalist traces his idealism back to the first of the Khedives, Mohammed Ali; overlooking the fact that the latter was not an Egyptian at all. The ordinary student of Egypt, however, credits the great War with a general awakening of the Near East and with the impartation to Egypt of that national se1£- consciousness which has raised the cry of independence. At any rate, it was at the close of the war that thc cry became insistent and November thirteen, 1918, (just two days after the Armistice) is reckoned the formal birthday of Nationalism. On that day, Saad Pasha Zaghlul and some of his friends called upon Sir Reginald Wingate, the British High Commissioner and made a formal demand, as in behalf of the Egyptian people, for the abolition of the Protectorate and the recognition of the complete independence of Egypt. Then followed the ceaseless agitation on the subject of independence, the Memorandum sent to all the Plenipotentiaries of the Peace Conference, the effort to send a Commission to Paris, the arrest and the exile to Malta of Zaghlul Pasha and his party, the riots throughout Egypt, the suppression or the rebellion by the military, the liberation of the prisoners, the long campaign by means of strikes of Government officials, the appointment of the Milner Commission, the long refusal of the Nationalists to countenance any negotiations and the final agrerments rea.ched by conferences between the Milner Commission and the Zaghlul Delegation at London. Nationalism has won, but the victory has ushered in the more difficult task .of establishing and conducting a stable, independent government in a land that has hitherto had, little experience in selfgovernment..

. The new political era upon which Egypt is entering will tax to the utmost all the resources of the country which make for

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stability and morality. The Christian forces at work have an unusual and inspiring opportunity to help in this work of nation-building.

The whole administration and projection of education in the Nile Valley now comes under Egyptian control. Are foolish schemes to be launched perverting the intellectual life of Egypt with a superficial vVestern education, or will Government education advance along lines that impart genuinely useful knowledge, sound mental discipline and high moral ideals 1 This is a time of times when wise, sympathetic, tactful, self-effacing counselors are needed. Such are the American alid British educational leaders, whose ideals are universally recognized. This is a unique opportunity for the School of Education of the American University at Cairo, if only it can be strengthened at once· by substantial reinforcements so that it may give direction in these plastic days to the constitutional formulas which Egypt will adopt. In the early days of Japanese Nationalism, God had placed in the ranks of the Christian missionary body in Japan Professor Verbeck whose contributions to Japanese political self-determination are recognized today. American missionary educators may do a similar work for the young Egyptian nation. There is a great opportunity for building up, in Egypt, high ideals of citizenship, of public morality and of disinterested public service. These ideals must be practical and above all they must be Christian.

Compare Egypt today with Egypt as it was when the British Occupation began, and we find that Lord Gromer's administration yields wonderful results in financial rehabilitation. But the more startling figures are those that compare Egypt before and after the war. During the war, Egypt's great asset of wealth, her agricultural productivity, was never reduced but the national was greatly increased.

"One of the most noticeable facts," says Dr. Charles R. Watson in reporting on his recent visit to Egypt, "is the increasing emancipation of women in Egypt from the laws of seclusion and self-effacement which have governed them in Arab and Moslem society in the past. Formerly, to be unveiled was a sign of immorality as well as of immodesty. Only by adopting Western dress could the implications of an unveiled face be avoided. But now, the streets of Cairo are dotted with figures that have cast away the veil or reduced it to the barest formality. Egyptian women can now be seen walking alongside of their husbands instead of following ten paces behind them. The recent Nationalistic demonstrations helped to bring into sharp relief the increased liberty which Egyptian society is ready to allow to women, for at that time they marched in public processions, some on foot and some in carriages. They carried flags and national banners and even addressed public audiences. They served as

pickets in the days when Government officials were striking." This is one ·of the signs of the emergence of a new Egypt. The great question is-shall it be a nation dominated by rationalism and materialism or by Christian truth and ideals ~ RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE D R. JOHN R. Mott, who has been making almost annual visits to Europe in the past twenty-five years, has recently returned from a four months' tour spent in Conferences and investigation. At the Missionary Conference in Switzerland last August a new International Missionary Committee was created to suggest policies for the work of the various Boards in the mission fields. The first meeting of this Committee will be in America next year.

Dr. Mott reports that the rehabilitation .of the nations is gradually being brought about. Next to Great Britain, Belgium is recovering most rapidly; then come Czecho-Slovakia, France, Germany, Hungary, Italy, Poland, Austria and finally Russia. The last two countries are in an almost hopeless condition. Irritation, suspicion and lack of harmony is still evident between the European governments and among the peoples as well. There is also a spirit of suspicion toward the United States because of the unwillingness of the government to sign the peace treaty, to join the League of Nations or to accept any mandate. There is dissatisfaction and misunderstanding, combined with impatience and caustic criticism. There is, however, great appreciation for the wonderful ministry of healing and unselfish philanthropy carried on by the American Red CrDss and .other agencies. It is the Christian wDrkers from America that must help tD heal the .open SDre .of EurDpe. The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. O. A. are dDing a great work in the Polish Army, and in .other lands. New DPPDrtunities are .opening in the Balkan States and RDbert P. Wilder has been asked tD gD .over there early next year tD CDnduct cDnferences and evangelistic meetings aInDng the students in thDse cDuntries.

Spiritual and sDcial reconstructive work is also being carried .on effectively in EurDpe by variDus American denDminatiDnal agencies, including the United Lutherans, the NDrthern and SDuthern Methodists, the Presbyterians, Baptists, EpiscDpalians and Friends. Orphanages have been established and churches are strengthened. The American kindergartners are dDing a remarkable wDrk fDr the children of Europe under the leadership of Miss Fanniebelle Ourtis, fDrmerly superintendent .of kindergartens in Greater New YDrk. The McAll MissiDn in France is a pDwerful agency, the funds for which CDme largely from America; and the Gospel Mission in Belgium, under Mr. and Mrs. Ralph NortDn, is cDnducting a work that ShDWS spiritual power and practical results.

There is still great suffering in Europe, but it is a suffering the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

underlying cause of which is spiritual famine. If Russia, Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, Italy, France and the other countries l;ould experience a real spiritual revival it would mean a new morale, a restoration of confidence and harmony, stimulation of honest industry, an awakening of the public conscience and a new relationship toward God that would make Europe a new continent. But, as has often been said and needs to be said again, this can only come through a right relation of the people of Europe to Jesus Christ, the Son of God. American Christians have a heavy responsibility and a rich privilege in interpreting Christianity to the suffering multitudes of Europe.

THE TOKYO CONVENTION T HE Eighth World Sunday School Convention, which opened on October 5 and closed October 14, was not seriously handi- capped by the fire that destroyed the $90,000 Convention Hall. Although 500 people were rehearsing in the chorus, preliminary to the opening of the Convention, no one was seriously injured. A great cause for thanksgiving is that if the fire had occurred four hours later, when the building was crowded with 3000 or more visitors, a great loss of life would have been unavoidable. The opening of the Imperial Theater for the meetings, with its seating capacity of 2300 people, made a marked impression o;n the Japanese. The bad ventilation was, however, a serious handicap.

Over eighteen hundred delegates attended the Tokyo convention, coming from seventeen countries in five continents. Many prominent Japanese showed interest in this large Christian gathering. Premier Hara offered the Imperial Diet Halls for the use of the Convention. The Emperor of Japan, Viscount Shibusawa, Baron Sakatani, Baron Okura and others showed the delegates many courtesies, and a member of parliament, Hon. S. Ebara, was chairman of the National Sunday School Association of Japan.

The Convention delegates included many distinguished missionaries, ministers, educators,' business men and leaderf! in the field of religious education from all parts of the world. The presiding officer was Justice J . •T. Maclaren of Canada, who was presented by Prince Tokugawa with a gavel made of oak.

The program was built around the general theme-" The Sunday School and World Progress" and a daily theme expressed the special emphasis of each day. Under the direction of Prof. and Mrs. H. Augustine Smith, assisted by Japanese leaders, a program of pageantry, music and art was provided which was closely related to the theme. The program included four great pageants, stereopticon lectures, instruction in Sunday-school music, as well as inspirational song services. One of the most helpful features was the large exhibit.

Two complimentary excursions with chartered trains were given all delegates to Kamakura, the ancient capital of Japan, and to Yokohama, one of her great seaport cities, where the visitors were entertained by the Governors, Mayors and the leading citizens of these great municipalities. On the last night the Emperor sent a message by a personal representative expressing the interest of the Imperial Household in the success of the Convention. This is without precedent in the history of Japan. At a reception given by the city of Tokyo at Hibiya Park the Mayor of Tokyo, Viscount Tajiri, said: lIWe appreciate your coming to Tokyo, for you come here for the sake of Christianity and humanity. In the name of Christ and in the spirit of Christianity we are brothers, we are sisters."

The resolutions adopted by the Convention spoke in behalf of more than thirty million officers, teachers and scholars in thirty countries of the world. These resolutions affirmed the principles of world brotherhood, with special reference to, international relationships, and recorded the conviction that "brotherhood must be vitalised so as to have a direct relation to the Kingdom of God. A passion for righteousness is the moral minimum with which international relations can be safeguarded. W orId brotherhood requires an international consciousness. This can only be acquired through the unlimited expansion of our own personality. The spacious world mind can come only through fellowship with Him who is at once Son of God and Son of Man."

On Sunday afternoon the delegates and Sunday-schools of Tokyo held a rally at Hibiya Park when 20,000 people assembled to hear the Sunday-school addresses. It was an inspiring sight to witness a sea of pennants,· carried by all waving in the air and to hear the great multitude of Sunday-school children sing the songs of the Kingdom that gave evidence that the childhood of Japan was fast catching the Sunday-school spirit. The Exhibit attracted 40,000 people, and the 51 extension meetings throughout Tokyo were attended by 33,000. After the convention fifty cities over Japan were visited, and meetings were addressed by delegates from abroad.

One of the great climaxes of the gathering was the Investment Service when $40,000 per year for four years was contributed by the delegates to world work. The officers elected for the next quadrenium are as follows: President-Hon. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia; Treasurer-Mr. Paul Sturdevant, New York. The Executive was organized by the election of James W. Kinnear, Pittsburgh, Chairman and Mr. Arthur M. Harris, New York, Vice Chairman. Frank L. Brown, LL. D., was reelected General Secretary. The next World Sunday-school convention will meet in Buenos Aires, Argen- tine, in 1924. While there were many helpful features of the convention and some inspiring addresses, the effort to show appreciation of Japanese

EDITORIAL COMMENT

hospitality and to win the cooperation of pr,ominent non-Christian Japanese; tended to weaken the Christian testimony of the convention.

A correspondent who attended the meetings, and was able to note the effect on missionaries, foreign delegates, speakers and Japanese Christians writes that the delegates were neady feted to death by the government officials. There was unfortunately too much compromise with "heathenism" in the desire to be friendly with Japan. One of the Japanese who helped to finance the Convention, when invited to address the delegates, made it clear that he was not a Christian, and that his interest in the occasion must not be interpreted as loyalty to Christ. At a luncheon, given by a friendly Buddhist to aboutone hun- dred foreign delegates, a Buddhist speaker referred to the" Resolu- tions on International Relati<.Jns" passed by the Convention as read- ing "like a new Bible." In response one of the officers of the Conven- tion expressed the belief that the day is fast approaching when Chris- tial1s will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift man- kind. He then moved that BaronS-(an unconverted Buddhist) be elected an honorary member of the World's Sunday-school Associa- tion. Such an attitude may help to break down barriers between Christians and non-Christians, but compromise and a lowering of standards can never help 'forward the Cause of Christ in the world, and are unworthy of His loyal followers.

The World's Sunday-school Association is doing a great work in non-Christian lands through its efforts to train children in the Bible as the Word of God, to lead them to Christ as their Saviour and Lord and to enlist them in Christian service. It is of utmost importance that no~hing be allowed to obscure their Christian testimony to the absolute necessity of loyal obedience to Jesus, the Son of God and Saviour of man. '

THE JAPANESE IN CALIFORNIA T HE passage ,of the Alien Land Law by a referendum vote in California has naturally caused offense to the Japanese, and has awakened concern in missionary circles. The law forbids the ownership of land in California by aliens who cannot be assimilatedby becoming citizens. The Japanese resent this as discriminating against them, and the feeling aroused in Japan is making missionary work more difficult. The Federal Council of Churches, through their Commi~sion on Relations with the Orient, urges that this problem should be solved through close cooperation with ,the Department of State at Washington in accordance with the principles of honor and justice.

The total population of California has, in the last ten years, increased by 1,048,987, while the Japanese population has only; increased 3.6 per cent of the whole, or 38,500, (chiefly by births). The

entire Japanese population of California is about 2.3 per cent of the whole, or 80,000 Japanese in contrast with 3,420,000 Americans. The Japanese births numbered, in 1917, 4,108, as against 47,313 white births. The land situation is not as serious as represented, since the Japanese own less than 75,000 acres out of 11,400,000 acres under cultivation.

The growing liberal movement in Japan, which is battling against military autocracy, is hamperEd and threatened by anti-Japanese legislation in America. Debates have been held by students in Japan to discuss whether or not their government is justified in breaking off friendly relations with America. A declaration of war was not considered expedient but considerable resentment was expressed because of California's anti-Japanese legislation.

In the interest of humanity, world friendship and Christian principles this problem should be studied dispassionately, and settled on a basis that is fair to all and without discrimination against one race. Laws may be established guarding the rights of citizenship, of immigration, of suffrage and of land ownership, without unjust discrimination against anyone class on the ground of race, birth or previous condition or nationality. The Christian people of America wish to have national and inter-national problems settled on this basis. There are real difficulties in the problem, and it may be necessary to place restrictions that will guard American rights and institutions; but such restrictions must be impartial, and in accord with national honor and welfare.

CHURCH AND STATE IN PERU R ECENT political events in Peru have been most interesting from a missionary view point. In September a Divorce Law was passed by the national Congress. Two years ago a Bill was introduced in the Senate in favor of civil marriage and absolute divorce. The Senate approved the measure, but the document passed into the power of the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Lima, who refused to hand it back. However, His Excellency was – at last obliged to let the measure follow its parliamentary course, with the result that it passed through the Lower House with an overwhelming majority-only five deputies voting against it. The extraordinary thing is that this result was achieved in spite of the threats of the Archbishop, the anathemas of friars, the protests of priest-duped women, and the endeavors of the President of the RepUblic, a strong conservative. Even should the President veto the measure, his veto can only delay its promulgation; for the next Congress is empowered by the Constitution to put it into force.

Dr. John A. McKay of Lima, writes: "The new law consists of two main parts. The first makes civil marriage obligatory for

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Catholics as well as Protestants. The second establishes the right of divorce. The new law does not deny the religious significance of marriage but i~ makes Catholics and Protestants, who wish to contract matrimony, equal before the law, so that both can have recourse to their respective ministers for the solemnization of the rite, and multitudes of poor people who have hitherto been com- pelled to live in concubinage, because their resources were not equal to the exorbitant fees charged by priests for the celebration of marriage, will now be able to enter into honorable marriage. Benefi- cent results may therefore be expected from the <new law in the social life of Peru. The second part of the measure, which permits of divorce on other grounds than that of adultery, and sanctions the remarrying of the guilty as well as of the innocent party is objec- tionable from a Christian view point, and is an evidence of tlw tide of radicalism and anti-Christian sentiment that i!l beginning to surge in these old centers of Romish domination. An evidence of this is provided by the words of the chief promoter of the Bill in the Chamber of Deputies. Combating the ideal of the religiou!! significance of marriage he exclaimed: 'What can religion do against the human pa'Ssions ~' "

At no previous time in the history of Peru has there been such a challenge to the Protestant Church, not only to evangelize the masses, but also to enlighten the minds of the classes, on the sublime principles of the true Christian faith, which are the fountainhead of all that is worth while in modern civilization.

THE INTERCHURCH AND THE FUTURE T HREE things seem to be clear about the Interchurch World' Movement. First, the organization is practically dead and will not be resurrected; second, no new organization should be attempted to take its place; and third, certain ideals should be conserved and carried out by existing organizations.

It seems to be beyond question that there is little left of the Interchurch except a sad memory, some valuable lessons and a debt. The memory will linger, it is hoped that the lessons will be profitable and that the debt will be paid. The Movement was founded on ideals, some of which were impractical and others were obscured and made inoperative by wrong methods. There are, however, facts gathered by the surveys, besides numerous maps, charts and photographs that should be used before they are out of date. There was also interest aroused and information scattered that may still bring in a harvest of missionary effort.

The Reorganization Committee of the Movement, after three days spent in conference with representatives of other religious organizations, in New York City in November, adopted a resolution which may result in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ

in America taking over much of the Interchurch activities. The resolution was as follows: In bringing about the further conservation of the values of the Interchurch World Movement we request the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America to call a thoroughly representative council of the following agencies in the month of December, if possible, or early January, to work out the best plan to bring about the most helpful work and relationships and arrangements on their part.

The organizations referred to are the Federal Council, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch, the Home Missions Council of the United States and Canada, the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the International Sunday School Association and the Council of Church Boards of Education. The personnel of the conference is to be determined by the Chairman and General Secretary or other two officials of each of the foregoing agencies in consultation.

Just what will be the outcome of this plan it is too early to state, but there is hope for some feasible method of co-operation among evangelical Christian agencies to carry out the Great Commission of Christ.

A BIBLE UNION IN CHINA A s ONE result of the addresses on the Bible delivered last sum- mer in China at Kuling Conference by Dr. W. H. Griffith Thomas and Mr. Charles G. Trumbull, two hundred missionaries joined together to form a !' Bible Union of China," and since that time many others have been added from various mission stations and conferences. The purpose of the Union is to promote faith in the Bible as the Word of God, the study of the Bihle for personal and social progress, to prepare apologetic and other Biblical literature for China and to bring evangelical teachers to the mission field, especially teachers for Christian educational institutions. They also plan to establish conferences and lectureships for Bible study, and to promote prayer and evangelism.

Some missionaries write deploring the increasing number of Christians in the mission fields who have lost their faith in the Bible as the Word of God and are consequently inculcating doubt and unbelief among the Chinese. While these Chri-stians themselves have had their Christian character and faith founded on the Bible, they take away the foundation stones on which they built, and leave only quicksand instead. Many Christians whose character anq spirit of service are beyond criticism also advocate the union with other denominations and the employment of teachers, irrespective of their faith in the deity of Christ and the inspiration of the Bible. The loyalty of the missionaries generally is unquestioned.

A Large Factor In

BY PAUL HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA W E, as missionaries, need to have behind us a constitu- . ency who will support us abroad. I do not mean friends who will support us financially, though that is useful enough, no doubt. But there is something much more important. I thank God that without realizing the full importance of it, I was led to do something in this way before I went out to Arabia. We are prone to look on ourselves as doing the work of the Church in the foreign field but that is not the way that God looks at it. If we stand alone out there, we will accomplish little, but if we are one of twenty, one out there, and the other nineteen working with us, at home, God will accomplish a great deal through us.

. In Arabia, after a long effort we succeeded in getting permission to begin work in Kateef, a town ~n the mainland. This was an advance step of great importance. I took my instruments and medicines and assistants, expecting to be able to do anything I could do anywhere. We were received enthusiastically and the first day we had over two hundred patients. We tended all of them we could, and the others came back the next day, with two hundred new ()nes. Things went on in this way for four or five days. We were so popular that it was uncomfortable. We had visions of a permanent establishment in Kateef, and in two of the neighboring towns as well, thus making a circuit covering the whole district.

Then a change carne. I was invited to come and interview the chief.

•, What is this that I understand you do in the mornings before you treat the sick people 1"

"Before we treat the sick people," I replied, "why, before we treat the sick people, we have prayers."

"Do you have them in Arabic1" "Yes." "You can't do that in this town," replied the chief. "Well," I said, "we always have prayers before we begin work. We consider that we heal no one. It is God who heals, and we always have prayer before the work begins. No one is compelled to come. The doctor does not know or want to know who comes. Those that come and those that stay away are treated alike. But we could not begin the work without prayer."

1059

"No," said the chief, with ,a snap in his voice, "You can't have them in this town. "

"in that case," 1 said, "we will have to give the worK up, for we do not desire to carry it on without prayer. "

" Very well," was the reply, "give it up then. You can leave here to morrow."

The situation looked hopeless. Kateef was apparently slipping out of our hands, and there was not a thing we could do to hold it. I thought of Luther's prayer. "Lord, Thou art Imperiled with us." 'l'hat afternoon, a little after 1 returned from the reception room of the chief, a man came for treatment. I told him that I was unable to do anything for him because the work ,had been officially closed down, but if he would get the chief's permission, I would be glad to do what was necessary for him. He left to. seek the chief and was followed by another, and he by twenty or more who went ott for special permission that afternoon. The boat was w leave the next day, and we packed up to go in it. But in the morning, Mahmoud, the Grand Vizier of the chief came to see me. "You did not understand" he began, "The chief wants you to remain, but to work without the prayers. " "Yes," I said, "we understood well enough, but we do not feel that we can do that." "Well," said Mahmoud, "don't you think you could pray in your upstairs room and not come down till you were done T Would not that do as wellT"

"No," I said, "I do not think it would be the same." "Well, anyhow," said he, "surely God knows you want to pray, and He will take into account the fact that the chief has forbidden it, so it will be all right." ,, No," I said, "we do not feel that it would be the same." "Oh, well," said Mahmoud, "don't you understand, go ahead and have your prayers, and s,ay nothing more about it. " So we stayed in Kateef, and had prayer before the clinics, and! a day or two later, when Ii visited the chief, he gave me five cups of coffee in succession, to show the great esteem in which he held me, and everything went beautifully from that time on. If we had been driven out of that town, I suppose it would have been years .before we could have returned. That battle was not won by the missionary in Kateef. I~ was the nineteen working at home that helped to change defeat into victory. Other missionaries have experiences like that, and often much more critical.

Growth of the Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D. D., NEW YORK Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Constantinople T HE great missionary problem is clearly stated in the last three verses of the Gospel by Matthew. Christians of the early cen- turies accepted those words as their Master's command and promise, and worked, zealously and efficiently to accomplish the task laid upon them. Many centuries passed before the churches of Christ began slowly and separately to undertake the duty laid upon them.

Examine the changes that have taken place in the world field and in Christendom's conception of the duty imposed by our Lord's last command during my own missionary life, 1860 to 1920.

Sixty years ago when my missionary life began at Constantinople the great Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of America and Great Britain had already a history of about half a century. At that time important work had been begun and results achieved in the Near East, in India, in China, in the islands of the Pacific, and in South and West Africa. Missionary effort in China was then confined to certain quarters of half a dozen seaport towns. Today the whole of that land which contains one-fourth of the human race is wide open to missionaries, and a very large part of that population has heard God's message of salvation through the living m.essenger or the printed page. Sixty years ago Japan had not yet been entered by missionaries. Korea was wholly unknown to people of the West. Central Africa was as concealed from our view as is the reverse hemisphere of the moon. Look at Japan, at Korea and at Uganda today.

Even as late as sixty years ago only a small fraction of the membership of the evangelical churches of Christendom took an intelligent interest in the work of foreign missions. The hope and aim of even the missionaries themselves were far from rising to the level of the command of Christ to "teach all nations." Their chief hope was to save some souls out of the city of destruction before the final catastrophe.

The change which has taken place in the Christian conception of missions is well nigh revolutionary. The aim accepted now almost universally is to disciple all men. By Christian education, by industrial and social reform, by the appeal of the life and teaching of Christ, missionaries endeavor to lift men to the plane of true disciples of Christ, to bring into individual and national life everywhere the regenerating power of the Spirit and so to cooperate in God's plan to save the world.

1061

Sixty years ago missionaries were regarded by the governments, and by the great mass of peoples of eastern lands, as unwelcome intruders, or at the best as well-meaning persons with plans altogether impracticable and futile. Merchants and travelers from the West generally regarded them with contempt, if not with hatred. Today the work of the missionaries is everywhere regarded as of great beneficent value to the peoples among whom they live. Their influence on the side of justice in governmental administration and public wellare is profound and far reaching. In the Near East, for example, during the last thirty years, the work of missionaries in education, in scientific healing, in systematic relief of suffering in times of famine, pestilence and war has won the confidence and love of men of all races. There are now at work on the solution of these problems of the Near East a thousand men and women of ability and experience. The leadership is confessedly in their hands.

When foreign missionary work was systematically undertaken by evangelical Christendom more than a century ago, each branch of the Church worked independently of every other. Each carried to the foreign field its own denominational policy, creed and forms of worship, and established churches near one another which were often rivals if not antagonists.

About sixty years ago evangelical missionary societies adopted what was called "comity" in their relations one to another in their work abroad. This meant the elimination of unfriendly rivalry and the cultivation of friendly relations between missionaries of different societies and the members of different native churches. But "comity" was far from the unifly of our Lord's great intercessory prayer. (.Tohn 17). Nor did comity eliminate the carrying of Western denominational divisions into Eastern lands.

Within the last twenty years there has come into challenging prominence, first on mission ground and then among the home chllrches under the leadership of the officers of the great missionary societies, the idea of Christian unity of service clearly announced by our Lord Himself. This has resulted in concerted action by the missionary societies of North America, and by the American and British workers on mission fields. Better than that, the evangelical churches of China, India and ofher lands, are consolidating into national churches on a basis suited to their own conditions and needs, freed altogether from Western limitations.

What now does all this signify for the future of Christianityf (1) It gives vital significance to the name Christian. To be a Christian is to have a character and do a work similar to the character and the work of Christ. Read what the four Gospels tell us of the life and teachings of .Tesus Christ often enough and deeply enough to imbibe their spirit as St. Paul had done when he wrote the 13th chapter of First Corinthians. The name Methodist, or Epis-

THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA

copalian, or Baptist, or Presbyterian, or Oongregationalist will still be convenient, even necessary perhaps, just as it is necessary to locate a citizen of New York Oity by his street and number; or to designate men as doctors, lawyers, oculists, opticians, electricians, grocers, plumbers, etc. The main thing is that each one is a man, my brother man.

(2) The results of the new missionary idea and spirit are already in evidence. The expenditures of the great missionary societies is nearly double that of ten years ago. The great events of the present day are not new Edison inventions or political campaigns, or the unstable settlement of national boundaries. The great events are the less noisily proclaimed triumphs of Ohristianity in Asia and Africa, the enrolment there by thousands and tens of thousands every year of new recruits under the banner of Him who has on His vesture a name written, King of kings, Lord of lords.

(3) Ohristianity is, and will yet be acknowledged to be, the uni- versal religion. Not the Ohristianity the world has hitherto known, but that of Ohrist, and of those who, in simplicity, sincerity and humility follow in Ohrist's footsteps and make it their one aim to do His work. Thank God their numbers are increasing.

The reason for any doubt of Ohristianity being accepted as the universal religion lies in the travesty of Ohristianity :which the doubters have had before their eyes. Oompare the Ohristianity of Ohrist with Mohammedanism or with any form of Pantheism.

Ohrist's mission was to all men. Therefore the mission of His disciples is to men of every land, every race, every tongue. The rate of progress in missionary work in the mission lands during the last decade has been rapid. The influence of Ohristians in Ohina and Japan is far greater than would be expected from the proportion of their numbers to .the whole population. Their rate of increase in the coming years will be many fold that of the twenty years of this century already past. The Ohristian forces are mobilized. The pace is set. We have entered a new era of this world's history. Ohrist is with us as our Oaptain on the world field. Victory is assured. Blessed are they who are privileged to serve and win under His banner!

If Christian faith does not culminate in the effort to make Christ known to all the world, that faith appears to me to be a thoroughly unreal and insignificant thing, destitute of power, and incapable of being convincingly proved to be true. . . .

It is a constant effort to see that a church is kept apostolic, knowing that it exists not for its pewholders, but for as many of the human race as it can possibly reach; knowing that its members will get the best good out of it the more they can feel and show that it is in no real sense their church. It is first God's church, and then the church of all or any of God's children.

PHII"I"IPS BROOKS.

Indians of South

BY GEO. M. McBRIDE, NEW YORK T HE INDIANS of the lowlands, in contrast with the highland peoples, are largely uncivilized. Due in great part to their unfavorable geographical environment, they have never developed in the social scale but remain, as they have been for ages past, in a state of greater or less savagery. They are divided into many small tribes, sometimes loosely federated, but each speaking a distinct language or dialect, and generally engaged in more or less open warfare with each other.

The Araucanian Indians of South Central Chile are far above other lowland tribes, and possess a fairly high degree of civilization. Their agriculture and stock-raising are well advanced, and they have an organized patriarchal government.

The lowland Indians inhabit the great forests and grass lands of the central plains a.oout the head waters of the Orinoco, the Amazon and the La Plata rivers, the coastal regions of the Caribbean, the extreme southern end of the continent, and the humid regions along the Pacific in Ecuador and Colombia.

Any calculation of the number of lowland Indians in South America can be only rough estimates. No census attempts to state the Indian population of the forests in more than general terms. The following estimate is based upon the most correct data available: Brazil ……………………………………………. . 1,300,000 Peru ……………………………………………. . 1,000,000 Ecuador ………………………………………….. . 700,000 Bolivia …………………………………………… . 400,000 Venezuela ………………………………………… . 300,000 Chile …………………………………………….. . 102,000 Colombia …………………………………………. . 100,000 Paraguay …………………………………………. . 50,000 Argentina ………………………………………… . 30,000 The Guianas ………………………………………. . 40,000 Total ……………….. '.' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,022,000 (In Uruguay alone of the South American countries, has the pure-blooded Indian population entirely disappeared.) Very little has been done for these Indians, either by missionary agencies or by the governments in whose jurisdiction they live. In general they have been entirely neglected and left in their primitive state, to become the prey of a slowly advancing wave of civilization, in which Christianity has played no part. They have thus been entirely at the mercy of traders, industrialists and slave raiders.

1064 BORa INDIANS OF BRAZIL IN FULL DRESS Brazil, in her early history, depended largely upon the raids made by the Paulistas, or slave hunters from Sao Paulo, for her supply of labor. Though slavery is forbidden by all the nations of America, the application of this protection is often not extended to the savage Indians who live far removed from the shelter of the law. Their condition in many places has been aggravated by the overlapping of territorial claims, and the consequent impossibility of policing such disputed areas.· • The situation revealed in Hardenb1.lrg's HThe Putumayo, the: Devil's Paradise," (London 1912), the "Red Book of the Putumayo," and Sir Roger Casement's official report, (Foreign Office Reports, Misc. No.8, 1912), i. probably paralleled in most of the rubber districts of interior South Amenea.

In Chile the valiant Araucanians that could never be conquered by Inca or Spanish arms, have finally yielded to the gradual influence of the white man's firewater and his persistent "peaceful penetration" of their territory.

The Argentine Indians very largely ceased to be a factor in the national development after General Roca's ruthless campaign of 1879 on the southern pampas.

Most attempts to Christianize these savage Indians have met with failure. Though the Roman Catholic priests penetrated many of the remote regions during colonial times their work has not survived. The great mission organizations built up in Paraguay by the Jesuits fell into ruins when these padres were expelled from Spanish possessions in 1767. In eastern Peru, about all that is left of the extensive work carried on in the vast interior bishopric of Maynas is the history of the attempt. In southern Venezuela and eastern Colombia ruins alone remain to mark the efforts directed toward the Christianization of the aborigines by Catholic missionaries. Protestant efforts have been even less successful. Allen Gardiner's devoted attempt to reach the Fuegians is typical of other such undertakings. The scattered settlements in vast, sparsely populated forests, an inhospitable climate, the difficulties presented by a tropical jungle, and the hostility of the natives themselves toward all whites, have combined to destroy work attempted, and to deter even the most daring from undertaking a task which seemed both hazardous and futile. Consequently the uncivilized Indians of the lowlands have been almost entirely neglected as yet by evangelical missionary agencies. Though most of the cities of Latin America contain. Protestant schools and churches, the vast interior areas, with their many tribes of savage or semi-savage aborigines, still are almost untouched. Prof. Faraba~, anthropologist and explorer, is quoted as saying that OVer an area equal to two-thirds of the United States, the Indians live in almost complete paganism.

Outstanding exceptions to this neglect are the missions maintained by the South American Missionary Society (British) among the Araucanians of south-central Chile, the Fuegians, and the Indians of the Gran Chaco, between Paraguay and Bolivia. To these may be added the work done by Anglican agencies in British Guiana. In these centers progress is being made, but what can a few such sections do for the millions of Indians scattered over so vast a territoryT As far as the Indian is concerned, South America remains what it has always been, from a missionary viewpoint, the Neglected Continent. The gradual approach of the two Americas has produced little change there. It has but brought the problem nearer to our door.

These repeated failures give conclusive evidence of the difficulty of undertaking the evangelization of the lowland Indians. They pre-

LOWLAND INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

sent one of the most difficult missionary problems existing. Only a well organized, presistently maintained effort can accomplish the task. It will require the power and the permanence which only the strongly established missionary boards can employ. Sporadic, independent, or poorly equipped and feebly maintained efforts will but fail as have failed many other attempts in the last four centuries. The work must be maintained, though workers fall. Strong men, backed by strong, permanent organization, will ,be required to triumph. Unless such can be provided the field must be left to its fate at the hands of industrial and 'commercial interests, who usually exploit or exterminate but do not uplift.

AN I N DIAN W AI-WAI DANCE IN BRAZIL Any practical attempt to civilize the Indians may be expected to receive the cordial support of the governments concerned. They are already interested, far more than the Protestant Church, if the truth be said, in the uplift of the aboriginal element in their population. In Brazil wonderful work has been accomplished by Colonel Rondon with whom Roosevelt traveled in the unknown interior. This officer is a true friend of the wild Indians and has become a great apostle of civilization among them. But the Gospel'does not form a part of his message. His cooperation, however, and that of his government may be depended upon in any effort to bring the Indian into the pale of civilization. In Chile, Bolivia and Peru there exist societies or groups who are interested in all that will tend to uplift the aborigines and their support will be extended, generally in a cordial way. They are already gwping toward a solution of this great problem.

1. Upper Orinoco, probably at San Fernando de Atabapo; 2. Upper Amazon, probably at Iquitos; 3. Lowel' Amazon, probably at Manaos; 4. Tierra del Fuego, probably Wulaia (or Punta Arenas); S. Araucania, probably on the Argentine side of the Andes, or at Villarica, near the border.

(This last mission would be a land station, equipped with church, hos- pital, industrial school and farm, similar to the existing institution at Temuco of the South American Mis- sionary Society.) .

As there is a considerable white population in most of the centers suggested, it would be well to provide hospital, medical, evan- gelistic and probably educational equipment, on a small scale at least, for these white people.

A SOUTH AMERICAN WOMAN AND BABY SUGGESTED PROGRAM The most that can be accom- THE APPEAL OF THE SOUTH AMERICAN plished toward the evangelization INDIAN of these Indians within the next five years will be the occupation of strategic points, within reach of the greatest numbers of Indian settlements. This can best be done by following the methods employed hy traders and rubber men in using the only means of transportation, the river routes. Mission centers should be established at the following points, equipped with hospital, medical supplies, motor boats, interpreters, etc.

rrhe suggested centers are: Prohi bition Progress In Latin America BY DR. JUAN O. GONZALEZ WHEN the United States legally :Killed and buried King Al- cohol in the tomb of ignominy, the whole world was petrified with astonishment before so bold and radical a move. After the first shock had passed, many publicists smiled skeptically with regard to the efficacy of such a step. Many periodicals of large circulation attacked such legislation as tyrranous, impractical, revolutionary, and liable to cause trouble. Naturally foreigners judge the States principally by the papers published in its larger cities, so that such propaganda could not but sow distrust as to the benefits that national prohibition would bring.

But truth, in the long run, opens its way through calumny and falsehood. Friends and enemies have been obliged to confess that crime, disease and misery have diminished, while civic honesty, economic prosperity, and domestic happiness have increased, in proportion to the enforcement of prohibition. These are facts. Corroboration can be obtained from judges, prison and hospital statistics, bankers, and altruistic societies working for the welfare of the people. As these sources of information have testified in favor of prohibition, admiration for the United States begins to take the place of the world's mockery and doubt.

In the last International Congress against Alcoholism held on September 16th in Washington, many foreign representatives spokein praise of the United States, and all were optimistic regarding the triumph of prohibition in the world. Dr. Robert Rercod of Switzerland declared that an army of 5,000,000 is working for the suppression of alcoholism in the world. "In fifteen years," prophesies Dr. Rercod, "the use of alcohol as a drink will have been abolished in all countries." A similar declaration was made by the British scientist, Dr. C. S. Saleeby who said: "England will be prohibitionist within ten years. This will be hrought about by a change in economic conditions." Lord Leverhulm, a business man, came to America as a "wet" and returned a "dry." At first the news that prohibition had been decreed surprised Europe. Then she ridiculed the United States. Now she begins to see things in their true economic aspect, and the liquor interests begin to fight.

But where the fight against alcoholism acquires a victorious attitude is in Latin America. If, ten years ag-o, somebody had predicted that Latin America would seriously consider prohibition, and that in time she would begin an active temperance campaign for restl'iction 1069 of the free sale of alcohol, such a person would have been termed an idealistic, visionary. And yet the campaign is on from Patagonia to Rio Bravo, from Valparaiso to Rio de Janeiro. The masses and governing classes are participators, and the subject is discussed by papers and magazines. Legislators propose and approve laws in this direction. There are few tJroblems today that are more universally discussed by the Latin republics than the restriction or prohibition of alcohol. The President of Mexico, senor de la Huerta, has announced that he would cooperate with the Government of the United States by declaring a "dry zone" of 100 miles along the boundary of the two countries. Senor Lugo has declared that the tendency of the Government under ,senor de la Huerta is to implant the "dry state" in all the Republic. The press has also announced that the President- Elect of Guatemala, sefior Carlos Herrera, proclaimed provisionally prohibition for all the country, and it is hoped that Congress will sanction this edict. The newspaper with the largest circulation in Mexico, "EI Universal" says: "In the bulletin recently delivered to newspaper men by the District Government, it is announced that senor Gasca has the project in view (which he will 'put into practice by degrees) of restricting the sale of alcohol and intoxicating liquors in order to combat inebriety as far as he is able. ,The bulletin also states that Governor Gasca proposes, at no distant date, to make "dry" all of the Federal District, towards which object he will work as long as he remains in the Government."

The article adds that there are several states where the "dry" law has gone into effect.

Of Bogota, Colombia, it is said that senator don Felix Salazar presented to Congress a project of law on alcoholic prohibitions which was much debated. With regard to this project the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce declared: "The anti-alcoholic problem must be met squarely, and advance must be made despite the obstacles. In the United States, when the fight began, the trial of alcohol produced a book with statistical data that are appalling. Crime finds in alcohol its feeder, and statistics prove this. Fifty per cent of the murders have alcohol as their cause; likewise sixty per cent of the divorces; the days in which most crimes occur are precisely Saturdays and Sundays when the working classes dedicate themselves in their idle hours to alcoho1."

The Government of Costa Rica combats alcoholism. The President, senor Julio Acosta, in his inaugural message said: "We must combat alcoholism by all means possible, as it opposes every ideal of greatness and culture. " From a circular that the Executive Cabinet sent to the heads of public offices, we take the following paragraph: "On the ,special recommendation of the President of the Republic, we urge you to observe a strict vigilance over the office personnel with regard to inebriety, abiding immediately by the following inflexible rules: -First, in the future no person subject to the alcoholic vice must be proposed for an

19201 PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA

appointment as a civil or military employee. Second, the present personnel dependent on the Executive Power is notified that intoxication even in occasional form cannot be tolerated. Third, in consequence, an employee of this dependence who publicly incurs this grave fault will be deprived of his office regardless of his personal antecedents, family circumstances, or skill and ability in the performance of his duties."

In Brazil a law has been proposed prohibiting the sale of alco- holic liquors on holidays, and restricting the sale during the rest of the week; also prohibiting bars near schools and colleges.

Energetic measures have been adopted in Uruguay against the public sale of liquor, and an active campaign started for the declara- tion of a "dry" nation. In the Argentine, Dr. Estanislao S. Zeballo, eminent juriscon- sult, prepared a proposed law which was· presented to Congress by the deputy senor Julio S. Rafo de la Beta, in order to adopt the "dry" law in Argentina. 'rhe senior of the Argentine press, "La Capital," favors such a project, as may be seen by the following excerpts: "The project of deputy don Julio S. de la Reta comes at an opportune moment, and we hope that it will be appreciated in its full value by legislatorsdesirous of combating the social plagues conspiring against life, the agents of physical and moral degradation. The regulation of the manufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks should be the object of a careful study on the part of the National Congress; the initiatives tending to eliminate slowly the consumption of drinks of this nature must be complemented by the total suppression of the sale of liquors particularly harmful to the consumer."

In Chile, where there are many restrictions in force, and some regions under prohibition, new projects tending towards absolute prohibition have recently been presented to Congress. The steve- dores in Punta Arenas recently refused to unload from vessels any case containing alcoholic liquors. The following press despatch from Santiago, Chile, will be of interest: "A campaign has been started to make the Araucanian Indian Reserve of Cholchol "dry," following a petition to the Government from residents in the district alleging violations of the existing laws which prohibit the sale of alcoholic drinks on Sundays and feast days, and by persons without license. . . . Movements also have been started by workers in the nitrate and coal fields in favor of prohibiting the sale of liquor on pay days."

The National Anti-Alcoholic League met recently in Valparaiso and adopted several practical measures; among them, the introduc- tion in primary and higher school text books of lessons designed to awaken in the pupil a horror for alcohol.

So intense and general is the campaign that "La Prensa" of New York, the Spanish newspaper of greatest circulation in the United States, has said: "Inspired without a doubt by the example of the United States and animated by the praiseworthy desire of preserving the health of the people, several Hispanic-American statisticians have delivered themselves with ardor and earnestness to the task of obtaining from their respective coun-

tries laws conducive to the restriction, if not suppression, of the consump- tion of alcohol as a drink. In the parliaments of Argentine, Chile, Uruguay, Paraguay, Bolivia, Guatemala, Costa Rica, and other countries, projects of this nature have been presented, and discussed with the interest that so grave a problem demands. Public opinion in all these countries has been in accord in appreciating the necessity that energetic measures be adopted as soon as possible, establishing prudent laws that will protect the people from the danger of alcoholism."

THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK We predict that the anti-alcoholic campaign in Latin America will be a more rapid and victorious campaign than it was in North America. Whoever studies the advances and retrogressions of the prohibition campaign in the United States during the last one hundred years, or the last fifty, cannot but feel very optimistic on examining the present activities in Latin America. The prohibition campaign in the United States was, in the early days, ridiculed by the press, politicians, statisticians and ministers of different denomina~ tions. On the other hand, the anti-alcoholic campaign in Latin America is in universal favor, patronized by the masses and a large part of the ruling classes, defended by the press, and seriously discussed in scientific societies and co-legislative bodies. This, however, does not mean that the defenders of prohibition and temperance are not going to meet with obstacles. King Alcohol cannot be dethroned without a fierce battle. He will invoke the aid of degenerate politicians, of demoralizing vices, of degrading industries.

But there is no doubt that the fight against alcohol in Latin America presents itself with more probabilities of victory than it did at the beginning of the campaign in the United States, particularly so if the beneficial results obtained by prohibition are made known. A campaign bearing in mind the errors and successes of the North American campaign, and presenting the 'actual results in a manner appropriate to Latin America, will ha.ve a certain and ra.pid victory over alcoholism.

Anything that directly or indirectly appears to indicate an aspect of imposition, of tutelage, or even of guidance, must be avoided. Latin America is proud of her civilization, her liberty, her sovereignty, and the methods she employs in the unraveling of her problems. If the enemies of alcoholism adopt any imposing or dominating attitude, they will fail. The love of individual liberty is more intense in Latin America than it is in North America. Again, if friends of prohibition present themselves as representatives of a superior civilization, and, for this reason, adopt the attitude of 'Protector or tutor of other people of an inferior or deficient civilization, they will fail. Latin America prefers to develop her own civilization, and without the help or cooperation of other nations, if they take the attitude of tutors.

The best methods for North America are not always the best for Latin America, buf, even if they are, the mere fact that they have been initiated in the United States might provoke a feeling of suspicion and prejudice rather than a desire to imitate. The propaganda must be based on the presentation of facts and results, without commentaries or recommendations. This propaganda must enter by the eye and ear to reach the intelligence and the heart.

The first step should be to impress the sight. The people of Latin America are lovers of art and possess a lively imagination. Advertisements, posters, pictures that soberly yet forcibly and truthfully give an idea of the ravages caused by the deadly and deleterious poison, should be exhibited in the trains, trams, streets, walks, roads, schools, colleges, etc. Above all, motion pictures ap- propriate to Latin Americans and that reflect with exactitude the disastrous results of alcohol should be shown, not only in theaters, but also in public gardens and plazas, in schools and colleges. This last meth0d would soon produce excellent and permanent results. Brief popular talks, bulletins, articles, and principally the 'introduction of these methods into the text books of primary schools, would rapidly create an opinion against alcoholism.

But most important is to give to the ruling classes, to the better magazines, and to the newspapers of greatest prestige and circulation, the conclusions and results which science has arrived at with regard to alcohol in all its aspects and applications. Bulletins giving the verdict of great chemists, of famous institutions, of celebrated medical men, of great statisticians, would be well received by the cultured class. Newspapers and magazines would publish them..with comments, with the effect of producing powerful motives to move the masses towards the definite victory. For the complete success of prohibition in North America it is necessary that the neighboring countries be under a prohibition regime. As the friends of prohibi- tion said that it could never be an accomplished fact in North America as long as one state of the Union remained "wet," so we can now say: prohibition will never be perfect and complete until the "dry" Bag floats from Alaska to Tierra del Fuego. Further, if in all North and South America prohibition came .into effect, what other continent would resist? America to greater or less extent will mold and direct humanity in the coming generations.

"The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless possibilities of intercession. .. .. .. The evangelization of the world is not primarily a matter of numbers, wealth, knowledge and strategy, but of the unhindered working of the Spirit of God. Such Divine manifestation has been associated invariably with prayer."-JOHN . R. MOTT;

Constantinople College for ",romen

BY EVELINE A. THOMPSON, CONSTANTINOPLE T HIS College for women has been in existence for nearly fifty £"ears. Since 1914 it has been situated in four new buildings at Arnaoutkeuy on the European shore of the Bosphorus, about six mile'S from the old city of Stamboul. From the time it was founded as a school in 1871 until 1914 it occupied buildings in Scutari on the Asiatic shore. In 1890, nineteen years after its 'foundation, it became a college, obtaining a charter from the state of Massachusetts. The present campus comprises about fifty acres and is of great beauty.

The student body is composed of many nationalities. F{)ur large groups are in about equal proportion, Armenian, Bulgarian, Greek and Turkish. Beside these, there are ,Albanians, Spanish Jews, French, English, Swiss American and occasionally Serbians, Roumanians and Persians. These many varied elements are bound together by" a common desire for knowledge. The student body is democratic, including girls from the mountain districts of Macedonia, as well as the daughters of the leading 'States- men .of Turkey and Bulgaria. .

At present 500 students are .enrolled in the college; half, in the flourishing preparatory school and half in the college proper. About 400 graduates have gone out and have taken up their various careers in towns and cities in Asia Minor and the Balkan States. They testify by their lives and the respect which they almost invariably command, to the in'Spiring ideals of the College, which they have made their own.

The chief benefit which the students receive from the College does not come from books. The religious life is of first im- portance. From talks by members of the faculty and more vividly from their Ch;ristian lives, the students learn lessons which books could never teach them. Ideals are held up to them and they are taught the love of liberty and the right use of it, the sacredness of truth, the power of unselfishness and the duty of tolerance and mutual helpfulness.

The period of reconstruction has already begun. Of all the countries which need rehabilitation and rebirth, the Near East seems to stand among the first. Because this College ha:s stood by its students during the darkest period of their history, because it has. gained by its devotion and steadfastnes'S, their • respect and admiration, without a single exception, of all the na- tions of the Near Elast, it can look with confidence towards years of growth and usefulness.

1074

TH~ NEW MISSION HOSPITAL FOR WOMEN AT KUWEIT ON THE PERSIAN

The First Baptism in Kuweit, Arabia BY REV. EDWIN E. CALVERLY, KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HAT hinders me from being baptised'I" asked Fulan. The lesson at our station prayers that Monday morn- ing before Easter was the story of Philip and the Ethiopian treasurer. Fulan is a Persian sayyid, a descendant of the Arabian Prophet Mohammed. Like the Ethiopian, he had left his own country that he might worship God aright and in his search for salvation he had come to Kuweit where he heard the Gospel, and learned that Christ was his Saviour and his Lord. He accepted Christ's claims, joined our little circle, and an- nounced his change of faith to. his former friends. So Fulan was baptized on Easter Sunday, becomi'ng the first to receive this rite in our Mission at Kuweit. He also is the first Moslem it has been my privilege to baptize in my ten years of missio.nary service.

Over two years ago, on Washington's Birthday, 1918, Fulan first came to us and asked to be baptized. His earnestness was evident. He told us his story: "I left my home in Persia in a search for the truth. The Shi'i beliefs of my people did not satisfy my need. I then jo.ined the Babis, fo.r theirs is a broad and mo.dern brand of faith, and it seemed good. But the teachers could not answer my 1075

questions. Then I started for the Babi headquarters in Syria, intending to visit Mecca and Me- dina on the way. When I reached Busrah I heard that a Babi teacher was then in Kuweit. So here I came."

One day he met a man selling religious books in (he bazaar, books that were claimed to be the very Word of God. He bought a booklet that told of the proph- ets Abraham and Joseph, of whom he already knew. He read the booklet eagerly and asked some Jews whether this were in- deed the original Book of God that descellded upon Moses who conversed with God. He was as- sured that Genesis was really a A MOSLEM OF CENTRAL ARABIA part of the Taurat, or Books of Moses. The clearness of what he read impressed him and he determined to investigate the religion of the Jews. "A Jewish friend said he would take me to their Saturday services," he recently told me. "But he failed to keep our appointment, and when I urged him again he said he would take me the next week. I went to see him on Friday night to confirm the appointment, and found him dnmk. I did not blame his religion for that, and thought the priest would not be like him. He took me to the synagogue next morning, but left me outside while he went to tell the priest about me. I waited a long time and finally a boy came out to tell me that a'S the, Jews were so few in the town,they would be in danger, if it should become known that a Persian was interested in their religion." Soon after that Fulan' hought another booklet from our colporteur. It was the Gospel of John, and cost him two co'ppers. It immediately satisfied him as to its truth for it was th0 message he wanted and he accepted it gladly and fully. At that time Fulan knew only a litte Arabic, so we asked a Persian convert of many years standing to give him further instruc- tion, and also gave him some Christian literature in Persi311. He had a position as night watchman in the bazaar, but he lost' it, when the other watchmen complained because, as they said, IiHe is a sm:yyid, 'So we cannot curse him or beat him if

THE FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA lO77

he does what is wrong, -and we do not want anyone to work with us whom we are not allowed to curse." One of our Persian school boys confirmed this, when I asked him about it. He said: "Men do not like to work with sayyids, simply because they dare not strike them or swear at them." "Then," said I, "instead of it being an honor for a man to be a descendant of Mohammed, it is really a misfortune, because it makes a man lose his job."

"The people would rather give him something to live on," replied the boy, "than work with him. "

Fulan '8 difficulties in the bazaar brought about good both for him and for us for he became a most valuable worker in our hospital, and is learning to dispense medicines. He pleases all by his willingness to be of any service at any time. His growth in knowledge and grace has been remarkable, and his testimony in the bazaar has been enthusiastic. He was recently made the "Subject of a strong denunciation in the chief Persian preaching place, when the leading Shi'i -mulla, or preacher, declared that no one ought to associaie with him in the coffeeshops, or eat with him, that no one should sell him food, and that it was lawful to kill him. He is able to get along, as there are Arab shops where he can buy what he needs. He felt that baptism would not increase his danger and said that it would be a great comf.ort to him as an acknowledgment on our part that he was really one of us.

His period of probation had been long, and as he seemed to be ready and the Lord's Supper was to be celebrated, none of l1S felt we should deprive him of this means of grace. With deep joy and gratitude the church in our house gathered around the Lord's Table that Easter morning to welcome this new member into the body of believers in Christ and to celebrate the resurrection power of our Lord.

SOME MISSIONARY QUOTATIONS "The Church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself."

"We have no apology for being in earnest about foreign missions and will make none until Jesus Christ tells us He made a mistake in coming to the world as a missionary."

"We have given the -Orient warships and telephone, steam cars and sewing machines and silk hats, but they are none the better for these; and except the 'old man' be changed within, all these trappings will make him a more potent force for evi1."

Brother In

:l'he Story of Dan Schultz, the Labor Evangelist [Continued from the November RlVIlw.J BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N Pittsburgh Daniel L. Schultz, the Labor Evangelist, undertook .. a service that required, qualities of Christian manhood similar to those he had displayed on the western frontier. He was pastor of the Lorenz Avenue Baptist Church, when the great Westmoreland County Goal ~trike began. Reading of terrible conditions in the cOoal regions he felt it his duty to go and see whether the newspaper reports were true. He found men .and women living in tents pitched along the rOoadsides in the bleak month of March, having been thrown out of the coal company's houses. The rain often wet their household goods and their bedding, and the cold and dampness increased the suffering brought by hunger. The United Mine Workers of America were extending aid to the amount of about $2.50 per family, per week, but most of the women and children were poorly clad, some of them being without shoes or stockings.

After being in the field for one week, Mr. Schultz returned to his church, told of the conditions he had found and made an appeal for clothing and other things needful for the children and women. He also went out to solicit clothing, shoes, food and money in different· parts of the state. returning to the miners' camp at frequent intervals to diDtributf' the goods.

The Ullited ~fine Workers of America made him chaplain of their orgp.niziition ano the Statp Federation of Labor, at a special cullvention held b discuss the strike, made him the chaplain of the convention. Nearly every local union in Pennsylvania pledged itself to assist him in >,upplying the needs of the strike sufferers. It was Mr. Schultz' privilege to Dpeak to large congregations of men, women and children of different nationalities, concerning the Church and its attitude toward the man in overalls.

One Sunday aftf'rnoon he .addressed over nine thousand miners, their wives and children, through interpreters. Among them were Slavs, Russians, Italians, Croatians, Hungarians, Poles, Lithuanians, Serbians, Scotch, Germans, Austrians, Bohemians and Roumanians. He spoke on God's wonderful love to the children of men. It was the first time that many of them had heard this story. A prominent Roman Catholic labor leader, who had introduced him at the beginning of the service, said, "It is my privilege to introduce a brother of J el'ius Christ, who has proved himself thus by his work and sacri- 1078 A NOON HOUR MEETING AT THE CAR SHOPS OF THE SOUTHERN PACIFIC R. R. CALIFORNIA fice for our folks. Whatever" Father" Schultz tells us, we believe, for we have confidence in him and his message."

For fourteen months Mr. Schultz and his helpers collected and distributed over ninety tons of clothing, thirty-eight thousand pairs of new shoes, and over twenty-seven thousand dollars. Contributions came from capitalists as well as from labor unions, socialist organiza- tions and churches. Just before the strike ended, a number of leaders of the American Federation of Labor met for a conference in Pitts- burgh. After passing a number of resolutions, thankmg the church of which Mr. Schultz was pastor, and also the denomination to which he belonged, for supplying the needs of the strikers, they passed a resolution requesting the denomination to call Mr. Schultz out of the pastorate to devote his time entirely to the working classes of the United States.

On January 1st, 1911, Mr. Schultz hegan his remarkahle ministry among the laboring people at large, working in coai fields, shops, factories of all kinds, preaching the gospel and trying to show the working man that the Church is not his enemy but his friend. He is now the Field Labor Rep~esentative of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. .

Sometime ago, Mr. Schultz received a letter from the secretary of the Bartenders' Association of America, requesting him to speak at their convention. In answer to the letter he wrote that he was a

Ihinister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and that he could not endorse the liquor business in any way or under any circumstances. To this letter he received a reply by telegram, stating, "We have confidence in you as a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; we need just what you have to give,-come at our expense." Mr. SchUltz accepted the invitation. On the Saturday evening of his arrival in the town where the convention was -held, he visited a minister whom he had known in former days. This man had read the announcement of his acceptance of the invitation to speak to the liquor men, and denounced his con- sent as unchristian and unbecoming in a minister of the Gospel.

Another minister, an intimate friend, told him that he had disgraced the Christian ministry, God and humanity for accepting an invitation from such a gang. _ When Mr. Schultz went to the Convention hall he found it packed with people. He spoke from John 3:16-17 and at the close of the sermon when the evangelist extended an invitation to any wishing prayer to raise their hands, a large number responded. Nine men and three saloon keepers' wives professed faith in Jesus Christ that afternoon and gave up their liquor-selling business. At the end of the week these nine men went back to their earlier trades. Later others also left the saloon business because of the conviction that had been awakened in them during this service.

At the next session of the convention the delegates officially invited Mr. Schultz to become an honorary member of the organiza- tion, and when he explained his position and refused an honorary card, they passed a resolution endorsing his work, and t.he Churchthat sent him out. This is the only union card Mr. Schultz has refused. During the period of his labors eleven labor unions have presented honorary cards to him, giving him access to thousands of local unions in the United States.

At Denver, Colorado, after a number of noon hour meetings in the Denver and Rio Grande shops, over one hundred and ten men sent a letter to the American Baptist Home Mission Society concern- ing the work and thejr belief in the Gospel as preached by Mr. Schultz. It has been his privilege to speak to a number of the unions concerning the attitude of the Church towards labor, as well as the Gospel of Christ.

One of the most dramatic events in the career of our labor evangelist occurred during the intense labor troubles on the Pacific Coast. In Seattle he was invited to speak before the open forum which met every Sunday night in the Labor Temple. Crowds of all classes of men and women congregated many of them real haters of the Church and of religion. On arriving at the building, Mr. Schultz had to press his way through the crowd up the steps into the great hall As he entered the room he heard a man who was formerly a

MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS

minister of the gospel denouncing "sky pilots," churches and the Bible. The chairman of the meeting introduced Mr. Schultz to the audience, and he was about to speak, when this ex-minister charged him with having been paid by the capitalists to come and :vam down the common peoples' throats a religion that made the working man and woman industrial slaves. He challenged Mr. Schultz to debate with him upon the subject of "God, the Church and so-called salva- tion. " In response to his challenge, the evangelist said, "After I finish my speech, if I haven't answered this man, and this audience decides that I have not, then I will be glad to stand here all night, and endeavor to answer his questions. "

The moderator of the meeting requested the challenger to hold his peace or leave the building. Mr. Schultz spoke for forty-five minutes, and closed his address with his own Christian experience, and his early trials as a child laborer in a glass factory) and declared his allegiance to the Gospel of Christ and the Church which had done so much for him.

"Friends,".said the speaker, "the Church stands for some vital things for which organized labor has been fighting and pleading for. many years. Among these things are complete justice for all men in all stations of life, equal pay for equal service, one rest day per week and that day Sunday, the wiping out of the sweat-shop system, reasonable hours. for laborers, the right of the employee and the employer to organize, a universal educational system and abatement . of poverty "by a just distribution of the products of labor. "

"Tell us, if you please," requested a man in the center of the hall, "how can a Christian employer compel his employees to work seven days a week, twelve hours a day, on small pay, then expect labor to have any sympathy with the Church to which he belongs!"

"Christianity is a personal matter," replied Mr. Schultz. "Every man personally must decide for himself whether or not to accept Christ's teachings and apply them to his own heart and life, or whether or not to ally himself with any church that has had a share in spreading the knowledge of the Saviour's lo:ve. One of the fundamental principles for which Christian churches stand is in- dividual responsibility. No man is a true representative of Jesus Christ, or the Church to which he belongs, who will oppress his em- ployees and compel them to break the Lord's day and work long hours which unfits them for happiness and for life."

Mter the meeting, Mr. Schultz forced his way through the crowd- ed aisles to the third floor. Here he faced a company of people who did not try .to hide their radicalism. When he began to speak, a woman rose and said in fine English, "Mr. Chairman, must we have this God-stuff rammed down our throats again? Why do we have to listen to sky-pilots whci are controlled ·by the capitalists of this country?"

The woman was applauded and the evangelist realized that he was in for a severe grilling. He closed his eyes and prayed: "Father, give me the sympathy which Jesus would have for these people."

Others rose and asked questions and denounced the churches, the ministry and the Bible, and some even dared to denounce the Gov- ernment of the United States because of the freedom allowed all ohurches and religions by the Constitution. After listening to their various indictments for about forty minutes Mr. Schultz finally was permitted to begin his address. .

"Now I presume you feel better, he said, "I can sympathize with you. When I eat ,anything that does not agree with me, it makes me sick, and I can never enjoy a talk or think properly so long as that's in my stomach. You have emptied yourselves of many thoughts that have disturbed you. Now, you will be able to listen to me, and you will find that I am not your enemy, nor the churches that I represent, nor the Christ that saved me and sent me to you to speak to you. You will find that we only misunderstand each other.

By and by we will be friends."

He endeavored to analyze a Christian church. What is a church' Who is the Author of the church' Why are the churches in existence today! What class of people compose the membership of the churches 7 He told them why all churches feel a. sympathy for every man that labors, whether with his hands or brain. At Bremerton, where large ship yards are located, Mr. Schultz was invited to speak to several labor unions. He was received graciously and men listened to him intently. After the adjournment of the meeting, three men who were radically opposed to the churches, began to ask questions, some of which were very insulting, but the evangelist received grace enough to smile and answer in a kind, con- siderate manner. While one the men was denouncing Christ, a member of the Blacksmith's Union rushed up to him with his fists doubled and tears running down his cheeks.

"I'Unot have any man insulting Jesus Christ or the Church/" he shouted. "I have been doing this very' thing myself for thirty- five years, but tonight, here in this hall while Mr. Schultz was speak- ing, I decided for Christ and I aim to stick up for Him from now on.~'

The next evening this man was sitting with his wife and child in the front part of the Baptist Church of Bremerton. When the invitation was extended to those who wished to testify concerning their Christian faith, he was the first on his feet. After an address before another union, the president of the organization requested Mr. Schultz to remain fora moment, as he wanted to say something. .

"I have not been inside of a church for many, many years, except about nine years ago when I was at a funeral," he declared.

"But tomorrow night you will find me and my family at church. From this time on I am going to perform my Christian duty. A church that supports a man who is working for the laboring man's interests is the church for me. "

A Roman Catholic arose and said, "I am a member of the Roman Catholic Church. I also will be found in the Baptist church with our president." The man was the doorkeeper. Then he said, "And I want to make a motion that every member of this union go to church with us, and hear Rev. Schultz in his evangelistic address." The motion was carried. 'l'hl~y were found at the church the next night and quite frequently thereafter.

During a few weeks stay in Portland, Mr. Schultz was invited to visit forty-four labor unions, and managed to speak tci thirty-eight of them. At one of these gatherings a man who had been a pastor in an eastern city, but had become embittered against his church because of industrial conditions, listened to him with intense interest. After the meeting, as the evangelist was leaving the building, this ex-minister asked for the privilege of speaking to him. He told Mr. Schultz who he was, of his early training and then offered his hand and said, 'God helping me, I will renew my vows, return to my church and be found working for Christ."

The laundry workers' strike in Portland gave Mr. Schultz an opportunity. to influence many young men and women who were ~hurch members to remain true, and also to convince others of the need of true Christianity. Many of these young people were members of the Roman Catholic Church, but they showed no disposition to be hostile. One of the women of the Union who was a member of the Catholic Church, said: "Father Schultz, if you remain in our city and give us such good advice ,as you have been giving, you will be more popular than Father 0 'Hara, who is the greatest priest in the world.

At a noon day meeting in Pittsburg, a politician who had been for many years a hard drinker, profane in his language and an ungodly father and husband stood at the edge of a park listening to the gospel as preached by Mr. Schultz. For several days he had been coming to the same spot to denounce the "fakir." But through prayer and faithful dealings this man was converted and became a very efficient worker for Christ, and today holds a license to preach in one of our churches in a great city. He has become a street preacher and a fine personal worker. After four years of testing. his wife, who hardly believed in his profession, became convinced that his conversion was real, and herself accepted Christ, at his own invitation in the church service where he preached, and now happily works with him in his efforts to win men to Christ. He has a position that brings him in wages on an average of $100 a week, an item mentioned just to show that he is a man of ability.

A Converted Syrian

BY REV. GEO. C. DOOLITTLE, Ph. D., SIDON, SYRIA The year 1860 was a troublous time for the Province of Leb- anon in Syria. The war-like Druzes vented their long-time spite upon the Christians of that fair province, with the aid of the Turkish soldiers slaughtering thousands upon thousands of Maronites, Catholics and other Christians. Amidst these scenes of carnage and terror two children were born in a small village near Sidon, who were destined to exert a con- siderable influence in their village and neighborhood. Both of them were Maronites. One learned to read and write and figure, and became the agent of art influential family who owned lands and vineyards and houses. The other cared nothing for learning and was satisfied to spend his young man- hood in roisterous excitement in company with other such companions. These two smoked and drank together and concocted many schemes of deviltry and lawless procedure. They smuggled tobacco, and once nearly killed a man in so doing. Thus they grew to man's estate.

T,hen the Maronite Bishop of the district for some reason angered Eli- jah, who thereupon turned to the' American missionaries in Sidon and to the Protestant leaders, at first largely to spite his Bishop. The latter saw that he had estranged a man of some power and sought to recall him to the church, but it was too late. The evangelical teaching and life had made its impress. Elijah Cook (for so is his Arabic name translated) at the age of forty-two began to pick out in his copy of the Bible the letters and words and sentences and verses, and he persevered until he could read well enough to become an acceptable occasional helper in simple colportage and Bible reading in the surrounding villages. His entire life-currents became changed. Instead of telling and listening to idle tales and worse in the village groups, he devoted his spare minutes to reading God's word.

His children were reared in true Christian nurture, and one after an- other united with the Protestant Church. They were all farmers and day laborers and set a good example to those about them. Elijah was a pillar in the Protestant Church.

At the age of nearly sixty this godly man died, surrounded by his chil- dren. In his last hour he spoke tenderly to them, saying, "MY'death is near at hand and I desire to gain the mercy of God and beseech Him to bless you." Then he bowed in prayer with his children, raised his eyes toward heaven and said, "Oh my God-I beseech Thee to look upon me in' mercy and forgive all my sins and shortcomings,-upon me, a sinner. And stretch forth Thy merciful hand and bless this family old and young and grant them to grow in grace and to live together in harmony and love one for another, even as Thou hast loved us. Multiply them and enable them to grow in every good word and work that brings honor to Thy holy name, oh thou living God." He turned to his children, "Yes, my children, it is your duty to love one another and to reveal your love. And I also . beg of you to promise me in solemn covenant that you will always be on God's side, and may He ever be near to you. Thus shall I be comforted and my body will go down to the grave in peace and joy."

1084

of Welsh Baptist

BY T. FURNISTON. LLANGEFNI. WALES T HE Welsh Nation has produced missionaries of the highest rank, among whom the Welsh Baptists have been eminent in the performing of missionary duties, whether in preaching, scientific, philological, medical, or political departments. Welsh Baptist ministers have gained the eulogy of Empires-India and China.

Modern Welsh Baptist missionaries naturally divide themselves into three classes; namely, those who first entered the field, those who followed, superintending the missions already founded, and those who have lately gone out seeking fresh fields of success.

The Great Baptist Community in America, whether it be viewed as English, Welsh or German, was originated by Welsh Baptist refugees. Those churches known as the New England group, the Midland group, the Southern group and the Western group, all originated in the sons of Cambria. Dr. John Mason Peek, editor of the Western Pioneer, remarks, "The Welsh have been in every age the unflinching advocates of religious liberty; all our ideas and principles on this subject, deep seated as they are in the heart of the American people, are of Welsh origin."

A great leader who appeared in those times was the intrepid Roger Williams, a Welshman hailing from Carmarthenshire. According to Dr. Cathcart,. "he was the first man who founded a state where conscience could be entirely free." He also compiled a dictionary entitled The Key to the Indian Tongue, which to uSe his words~-" I prepared to support my memory lest I should forget what I have so dearly learnt in these last years. "

In another century appears Abel Morgan, a young man of great aptitude, who was born at Allt Goch, Cardiganshire. He settled in Philadelphia. It was he who founded the Baptist Home Missionary Society, and was the author of the first Welsh Scripture Concordance, which appeared seven years before that of Cruden in English.

About half a century after him appeared John Thomas, who was the first Christian missionary that ever entered Bengal. In November, 1800, he was requested to visit a man whose arm was dislocated. Having straightened the man's arm, Thomas inquired .of him as to his soul, and hopes for the future; whereupon the man wept bitterly and sighed.' In two days he appeared, desirous of 1085

entering into the mission house. The following month he was bap- tized, thereby being the first man who avowed Ohristianity in that pagan land.

About three years after his arrival, Thomas had translat~d the· Gospels of Matthew and of Mark, the Epistle of James, portions of Genesis and the Prophets. The first Ohristian hymns were translated by him, and it was he who together with Oarey and Fountain taught the natives the science of music. The first hymn introduced was a Welsh one translated by Thomas. He was the first European to protest against the terrible custom of compelling widows to ascend the funeral pill;', to be burn()d alive with the remains of their husbands.

In 1813 John Rowe was the first European missionary in Jamaica, where he found Moses Baker's Ohapel closed, and the congregation dispersed. The slave masters succeeded in having Rowe's license to preach withdrawn, whereupon he held a school and preached in his own house, thus ultimately conquering his opponents on the ground of public opinion. In 1814 Lewis Richaras, Horatio Jones, and other Welshmen founded the American Baptist Missionary Society. Noah Davise, born of W()lsh parents in Maryland, was the founder of the mighty movement known as the American Baptist Publication Society in 1823.

The great work of the second period was to strengthen advantages already obtained, and to extend operations. In the ever memorable meeting at Spa Fields, London, in 1832, through the eloquence of Dr. William Knibb of Burma, the great mass of people was completely overcome; so thrilling were his arguments, and so passionate were his appeals, that the vast concourse trembled, wept, and shouted alternately. Some timid Ohristian pulled the tail of his coat, advising him to desist, lest he should incur the frown of the authorities; and one Dr. Oampbellexclaimed: "This is a new period in the world's history." John Taylor Jones in 1833 entered Siam; and at the end of ten years, had completed a translation of the whole New Testament in the Siamese language. John Jenkins was in Brittany in 1834, and by this year had completely translated the New Testament into Breton, the first translation understood by the people. It was he also who compiled the first Breton Ohristian Hymn book. In 1851 an astounding incident occurred. As a party of young men traveled in Syria, near Damascus, they were suddenly surrounded by a band of armed men, who demanded that one named Randall should follow them, and that the others should go on their way. The demands had to be complied with. Randall was quickly· taken to the Sheikh's tent, where a wedding feast was provided. It turned. out that the S~eikh 's daughter, on seeing the young man passing, had fallen in love with

LABORS OF WELSH BAPTIST MISSIONARIES

him. Hence the object of this strange movement. He was continually watched. Escape was impossible. The two were wedded together after the Arabian style. Randall soon picked up the Arabic, Arsalia his wife adopting the English, and their children were taught both. To crown all, Christianity, the stranger's religion, became the religion of the tribe, and spread and was welcomed by the surrounding tribes. Randall himself had a Christian church of over there hundred members. In 1856 Thomas Evans, of Pembrokeshire, went to India. He preached in the Bazaars during the terrible year of 1857, when most Europeans feared to cross the streets. He stood in front of an adversary with an unsheathed sword and smashed an idol in the presence of Brahmans. He is known in India as the oldest temperance advocate living, and succeeded in getting one thousand natives in the Punjab alone to sign the pledge.

Missionaries of the third period are almost without exception still living. The first in order of time was Timothy Richard, a native of Carmarthenshire. It was he who first despatched a cablegram to England telling of the great famine that had overtaken the land of China; and the first person who received contributions to alleviate the universal distress. Two-thirds of the thousands of pounds that reached that suffering land were distributed through Richard's. own hands. He was also secretary of that noble enterprise, the Society for Promoting Christian and General Knowledge within the empire.

It seems presumptious to' offer a tribute of praise to men whose literal interpretations of the calls of duty have placed them almost beyond the reach of popular commendation; but anyone who has seen the lives that these men have led cannot fail to feel proud of being able to claim them as countrymen of his own.

A mighty host of missionaries have by God's blessing discharged the most important duties on the great mission field, and have collectively proved themselves competent philologists, preachers, translators, tutors, philanthropists, statesmen and reformers.

Wherein lay the strength of this tribe of Benjamin? In its number, or in its trust in the Lord 1 Shall the missionary flag be recalled 1 Shall we at this time of the day, sound a retreat? God forbid. Rather than recall our services we shall have the African forests thrilled with our Lord's command, we shall convert the desert of Sahara into a garden of the Lord, we shall have India a vineyard for our God, China shall be a school of the prophets, and we shall convert the Congo into a Jordan, and will proceed to baptize the whole world in the Name, and in the Service of Him whose it is. "And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever." Daniel xii: 3.

Forces. In

It would be strange if in a great country like China there were not strong elements contending for the mastery. The forces for righteousness, on the one hand, include the Christian leaders, native and foreign, and cooperating with them are many who seek China's· physical and social welfare, but are not yet dominated by the spiritual forces of the Kingdom of God. It is not always easy to distinguish the forces drawing the people Godward from those that keep them from surrender to God. China's millions, in a recent number calls attention to some of the movements which the writer believes to' be menacing the future welfare of China, and appropriately asks for prayers that these forces may be overruled. Among them are the following: The Military Peril.-Some who are in a position to judge say that there are probably. one and a half million men at the present time under arms in China, involving an expenditure of from two to three hundred million dollars per annum to the nation, an impoverishing burden to a comparatively poor country. Civil strife has actually developed into a lucrative industry with not a few of the military leaders, and there ooes not appear, humanly speaking, much prospect of improvement.

The Student Movement, while not without its elements of promise, is also attended by many dangers. To quote the words of a well-known Chinese, "Their loose discipline at school, their disobedience of teachers' instructions, their defiance of superiors, their inclination to run the school themselves, and the attempt of some adventurers to take advantage of the unusual situation and get a little selfish amusement for themselves, are things which should be shunned. But who is going to tell them?"

The Menace of Bolshevism.-The Soviet Government of Moscow has. according to the London Times, renounced all treaties with China made by the late Tsar's Government. Extra-territoriality, the Russian tea factories at Hankow and all other concessions are by the Soviet renounced and handed back to· China, while the services of the Russian Red Army are offered to deliver China from all foreign oppression and ambition. Though this whole subject belongs to that political domain about which we prefer not to comment, it would be folly to neglect making such a subject a matter of earnest prayer.

The Opium Peril.-A very serious recrudescence of opium cultivation is taking place in China today. Further, large quantities of morphia still. find their way into China from this country, via America and Japan, and Indian opium also indirectly reaches China from India. Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of Chinese Maritime Customs, has recently stated that during 1919 twenty-one tons of opium and four hundredweights of morphia were seized by the Customs, and this only represents an infinitesimal fraction of what he states is smuggled through.

Surely it is an appropriate time to launch the movement known under the name of "China for Christ," in which Chinese Christians have been moved to attempt a great forward movement with a view to carrying the Christian message to every village in China within the next five years. Pray for the success of this movement.

1088

God's Will for the Moslem World*

By REv. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT "The Christian watchwords "Love. 469 in a celebrated treatise on Mo- Joy, Peace," are not those of the hammedan law, written in the tenth Moslem world. Instead of joy, the century, printed and translated in our Moslem hearts today are filled with a day, and published in London as a great sorrow, and instead of peace, text-book for law schools and colthe newspapers tell of wars and leges, we read: rumors of wars between Mohammedans and non-Mohammedans all "Infidels should be forbidden to have the way from MorocCO' to Judea. So houses higher than those of their Moslem we need not deceive ourselves at the neighbors, or even to have them as highoutset by imagining that the Moham- a rule, however, that does not apply to inmedan problem after the war and fidels who inhabit separate quarters. An after the Pea<;e Treaty is any more infidel subject of our Sovereign may not easy f.om the human standpoint than ride a horse, but a donkey or a mule is it was before. permitted him, whatever may be its value, He must use an ikaf and wooden spurs, There is no part of the world which those of iron being forbidden, as well as has felt the effect of the war more a saddle. He must go to the side of the deeply upon its institutions, its gov- road to let the Moslem past. He must not ernmental ideals, and its hopes than be treated as a person of importance, nor the Moslem world. The earthquake given the first place at a gathering. He shock has been felt from the center should be distinguished by a suit of colored to the, very -circumference. The Mo- cloth and a girdle outside his clothes. If hammed'ans in China, as well as the he enters a bathing-house where there are Mohammedans of Morocco, are talk- Moslems, or if he undresses anywhere else ing about the result3 of this war on in their presence, the infidel should wear Islam. It is a world which is disap- round his neck an iron or leaden necklace, pointed, distracted, disillusioned, sor- or some other mark of servitude. He is rowing, expectant, but also defiant. forbidden to offend Moslems either by It is a world that is disappointed and making them hear his false doctrines or by distracted because of divided counsels speaking aloud of Esdras or of the Mesand unfulfilled hopes, centering on siah, or by ostentatiously drinking wine or the one hand in the Khalif, and cen- eating pork And infidels are forbidden to tering on the other hand in the suc- sound the bells of their churches or of cess of Germany or the Powers of their synagogues, or celebrating ostenta- Central Europe, which proved a fail- tiously their sacrilegious rites." ure. T.hat is an ideal of Mohammedan Hearts are disappointed, and public law; which has become absolutely opinion among Mohammedans is di,;- subverted by the course of centuries, and especially by the effects of this tracted regarding the future. One war. has only to read the Moslem Pressas far as we still have a Moslem Press The Calcutta Moslem, a leading -to see what they are thinking, and what they are saying. Things as Mohammedan paper, dated January they ought to be are described in Mo- 9, 1920, says in an editorial: hammedan law books in the sections that deal with the poll-tax to be re- "We have no hesitation in charquired from non-Moslems. On page acterizing those who profess to be Moslems who had the heart and the audacity to join the Peace Celebra- tions, in spite of the fetive of the Ulamas to the contrary, as no better than traitors to Islam."

One need not go any further than • A Missionary Address Delivered at Keswick, England, Wednesday, July 21, and printed in UThe Life of Faith."

1089

those two extracts to make it clear to Old Testament, to its heroism, to its any thinking man, that if we will do devotion, to its martyrdom, to its the reasonable thing and the Christian hope deferred that made many hearts thing, and try to put ourselves in the sick, was simply this, the will of God. place of those people for a single mo- It girded them for every battle, it ment, we will feel as we have never strengthened them in every trial, it felt before-that we stand before a kept them with their faces set like a new Mohammedan world that is dis- flint instead of ever disappointing. tracted and disillusioned and dis- When we turn to the New Testament tressed as it never has been. The it is the key to the life of Jesus Christ leading Mohammedan paper pub- our Lord. He says: lished at Woking, near London, said this was the blackest Lent month that "I delight to do Thy will, 0 God. the Mohammedan world had ever ex- My meat is to do the will of My perienced. Father; he that doeth the will of My Father is My brother and My sister It is also a sorrowing world. En- and My mother." tirely apart from the fact of their religion, Moslem World stands for fam- And when we pray say this, when ine, and pestilence, and suffering, and you pray for the Mohammedan world, poverty, and orphans, and widows. say this, "Our Father, Thy will be Back of those two hundred millions done"-the good and acceptable and are sorrows as deep as the sorrows of perfect will of God. The will of God Belgium or of Northern France, or is not something negative but someof the homes of England that still thing that is active and eager and agare looking for comfort. This Mo- gressive. In the cemetery of St. hammedan world is a world that was John's Church in Keswic.k there are a never so responsive, never so expect- number of graves bearing the beautiant as it now is. From every spot ful inscription, "Thy will be done," with which I have correspondence, and there is a place among the dead from Western China and Morocco, and among those who mourn for that and Algeria, from Egypt, and Meso- petition, but Jesus Christ never gave potamia, and even darkest Arabia, us that petition to pray in graveyards; there come accounts of hospitals over- He gave us that petition to pray face crowded, of schools packed with Mos- to face with the living world of men lem children eager for books of cul- and suffering humanity, and Madame ture, whose record sale is higher to Guyon, with her beautiful, mystic con- Mohammedans than ever before the ception of the Christian faith, has war. The Bible Society as a climax given us a great hymn which all of us tells us that the circulation of the love, but which is only half true. Word of God was never so abundant, so free, so eager as it has been since Upon God's will I lay me down, August, 1914. Like child upon its mother's breast.

This great Moslem world: with all It is a beautiful thought, to rest, its needs, with all its disappointments, to sleep, to be absolutely quiescent, and with the terrible neglect of thir- and let God do His will with us, the teen centuries, stands before us, and surgeon's knife to do as it pleases with we may ask ourselves only one ques- the patient. But that is not the whole truth; that is not the way in which tion, which is fundamental-What is He prayed that prayer in Gethsemane, when He three times said, "Thy will, the will of God for the Moslem world not Mine, be done." It was not the today? What is the will of God for will of submission, but to arise and you and me, face to face with the un- face the band and Judas; and Caiafinished task outlined before us in phas, and the High Priest and Pilate, these days? To a Christian man, to and He poured out His soul unto a Christian woman, that is the only death, to do the will of God. thing that matters. The key to the

1920J COD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD

I like the interpretation of God's Old Testament, the covenants of will face to face with the Mohamme- God's grace and love. We _know dan world that one of our American God's will for the Mohammedans. poets, John Hay, has given. He was a statesman rather than a poet, but First of all, there is the eternal purhe was also a poet, and when he was pose which He purposed in Christ in China unraveling that great tangle Jesus our Lord. Some years ago I of international relations and standing was sitting face to face with a Mo- for righteousness and handing back hammedan, and being very keen to the Boxer indemnity, and trying to find out what his idea was of the goal . straighten out the tangle of Moham- of history and of the fulcrum and medanism and Paganism and Cathol- pivot of its tangled and human con- icism in the Philippine Islands, then ceptions, without showing him the it was that John Hay, our statesman, cover of the book, I opened my New wrote a stray poem for the New York Testament in Arabic, and read a por- Independent, entitled "Thy will be tion of the first chapter of the Epistle done," and these were his words: to the Colossians, which has no proper noun for our Lord, but only pro- Not in dumb resignation we lift our hands nouns. "He is before all things, and on high, by Him all things consist. .It pleased Gor! that in Him should all fulness Not like the nerveless fatali~t content to dwell. And having reconciled all trust and die, things unto Himself"-and so on. Then I paused and said," Who is it?" Our faith soars like an eagle and springs Just as naturally he said, "Mahomet, to meet the sun, the prophet of God." There is the difference_ The eternal purpose And cries exulting· unto Thee, "Oh, God, which God purposed in Christ Jesus Thy will be done." is God's plan for the universe; as Ten- nyson puts it: When tyrant feet are trampling upon the common weal, The one far off Divine event To which the whole creation moves. Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe beneath the iron heel.

In God's 'name we assert our rights, By sword, by tongue, by pen; And e'en the headsman's axe can flash Gqd's message unto men.

"Thy will," it bids the weak be strong, Shall we sit still when all creation It bids the strong be just; moves to crown Him King· of kings No hand to beg, no lip to fawn, No brow to kiss the dust. and Lord of lords? Wherever man oppresses man, We know God's will not only from Beneath Thy liberal sun, Oh God, be there, Thine arm make bare, His eternal purpose of redemption, Thy righteous will be done. but we know God's will very clearly from His commands. You cannot If we pray the prayer in that fash- tear from the New Testament the ion, we can understand the speaking great commission four times repeated; of God in history. We can under- and whatever the g-reat commission stand the thunder of the artillery at might mean for the South Sea Islands, the Dardanelles. We can read the or for North and South America, or daily paper, and with fear and trem- undiscovered continents, the great bling in the midst of war and rumors commission was given in sight of the of war, still say, "Oh God, God of Near East. The great commission Vengeance, shine forth, Thy will be rang out from Jerusalem to Judea, done." and to Samaria, and to the uttermost parts of the Roman Empire; and' Considering those two hundred millions scattered over the great Eastern whatever Jesus Christ intended, He world, what is the will of God for never intended that the flag and the the Mohammedans? It is not hard kingdom of a usurper should be to answer that question, if we take in our hands the New Testament and the supreme. In the third place there is a gra-

cious promise. I have often thought "Our Father," we call Him. His that God's promises are like promis- character includes at least these three- sory notes given to us at the time of things-a God of truth, and a God of our greatest need. We send our purity, and a God of absolute com- notes and cheques to certain banks passion. He is a God of truth-of to meet certain needs or obligations. truth, I say, and every truth that you I thank God, the Father of our Lord believe and every truth for which you Jesus Christ, that He has kept back are ready to die has been denied, has in reserve as the greatest and most been subverted, has been distorted for definite and most glorious the prom- 1,300 years among these 200 million ise for the Mohammedan world. In people. The authority of God's Holy the 72d Psalm, or the 60th of Isaiah, Word, the Deity of God's only beloved we see the promises that have been Son, the personality and the power of scattered in the Minor Prophets ami the Holy Spirit, the cruciality of the the Major Prophets. And why? I Cross, nay, the very fact that Christ know not, except for this crisis, that died for our sins, has been denied all these unfulfilled promises center in every mosque for thirteen cen- absolutely and definitely in the lands turies, from Teheran to Tangier, from where now there is crisis between Zanzibar to Petrograd, where the Christ and Mahomet. "All the flocks mosques of fifteen million Russians of Kedar shall be gathered together are represented. All over that Mo- unto thee; the rams of Nebaoith shall hammedan world they turn to the minister unto thee, they shall come up chapter in the Koran where it says with acceptance on Mine altar." . . . they did not crucify Him, they did not "He–not Mahomet-He shall run slay Him.

from sea to sea and from the Euphra- I f God is the God of truth and we tes to the ends of the earth." What are disciples of truth, what eagerness will we do with the promises of God there ought to be in our hearts to -trample on them, or claim them face shrivel the falsehood from the souls to face with this baffling task? of men by the patient, by the tactful, Then we know the will of God for by the loving proclamation of God's the, Mohammedan world,. not only eternal truth. .Unless we are pre- from I:Iis command, and His purpose, pared to put footnotes in our hymn- and His promise, but as Dr. Robert book and crown Him Lord of all, Speer has shown us so conclusively, except in the Mohammedan world, from the very character of God. You and put footnotes in our New Testa- have said it all when you have said, ment and say that Jesus Christ is "Our Father," and may God forgive supreme above all except Mahomet, us if we ever are guilty of the un- we are in duty bound to proclaim the pardonable sin of limiting the Father- truth of the everlasting Christ among hood of God. The elder brother tried all nations, beginning in the Near that, and he wa~ not blessed; and if East. God is the God of purity; and any church or section of the church, if He sent a physician to Cuba, or if my heart or portion of my heart, some Eastern city cursed by bad shuts out anything that is human from sanitation, by evil c,ustoms, by a great the love of God, I have no right to cloud of sickness and miasma and call God "My Father." Like as a death that hovers over the population, father pitieth his children, so the Lord that physician needs no special in- pitieth these Mohammedans-though struction; he simply follows the bent they are yet a great way off, He sees of his mind-his keenness to clean them; around Mecca with all the things up, to purify, to produce clean- blood of bulls and goats, and how He ness where there is uncleanness. And wonders that no one goes there and God is the God of purer eyes than to points out the Lamb of God that look down upon the homes of the taketh away the sin of the world. Near East .and the hearts of Moham-

GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD

medans and the awful abyss of horror from His messengers. It is not posand sensuality in their everyday liter- sible to mistake God's program toature, without His heart being moved day. After the Boxer uprising in with passion for purity and for holi- China a newspaper as reliable and as ness. There is no section of the non· sober and as dignified as the London Christian world where the horrors of Times made this statement, that the Islam are not found where you have time had now come to withdraw the rnissionarie3 from China, because it Mohammedans. had proved evidently unsafe to send Missionaries have been guilty of a out, at least, unmarried or women missionaries to that great empire. Inconspiracy of silence. We cannot stead of being the time for withspeak; we would not tell of what our drawal, it was God's hour to burst eyes have seen, and our e;lrs have out a revival in the Fuhkien province, heard, of that which is impure and where the number of the martyrs had unholy. The first chapter of Romans been the greatest. Does God cut His is a faithful description of every Mo- ploughshare into human hearts and hammedan city in the Near East, as I not send the sower? Did you ever have seen them. God is the God of receive from God's hand chastisement compassion. The same Jesus who without God following that by the gathered the children in His arms is seed of His word and the seed of looking out in compassion, over His truth? Mohammedans have been heart-broken, they are heartthe world. Eighty million Moham- 'broken today, they do not need conmedan children under fourteen years troversy but charity, they do not of age; forty million little girls just need condemnation but compassion; as beautiful and attractive and lov- they are waiting for God's truth, and able as your own children and mine; the doors everywhere are off their and He said it were better that a mill- hinges. stone were hung around our necks than be guilty of shutting out these Every Mohammedan land, and millions from the love of God. every section of the Moslem world- China, India, Malaysia-is caIling for Not a 3ingle woman missionary, or workers and for an advanced pro- gram as never before. God is man, has gone to any village in the leading us into a great evangelistic Near East among those Mohamme- campaign for the conquest of the dans, and opened the arms of love in Moslem world in our day, and we a little day-school, without these chil- know it from God's message. dren flocking there, day after day, for picture and story, and for the trans- There is not a cemetery in Palesformation of character and the re- tine or Syria or Persia or Egypt or generation of life by the power of Morocco or Algeria, and scarcely a God's Spirit. You cannot keep the cemetery outside the walls of any city children away from the missionaries. or village where you cannot see monu- They flock around them. One cannot ment3 of the pioneers, of the men who take a photograph of one of the mis- years ago poured out their souls unto sionaries in Arabia or Algeria or death and made intercession for the Morocco without chasing away the transgressors and bore the sins of children if he wants a picture of the those people on their hearts, and cried missionary alone. And, God forgive unto God and laid down their lives -pioneers in medicine, pioneers in us, when He has opened the door of education and in every branch of access to Mohammedan 'childhood, Christian effort. I f we do not comthat schools are still waiting for teach- plete their task, if we are silent, the ers and entire districts are waiting for stones will cry out, "The evangelizathe pioneers who will first gather the tion of the Moslem world in your little children into the arms of JeSU3 Christ. But we know God's will far more from His program in history and

generation! Take up the task that this great, baffling task we .will find we laid down!" that God's will for us is good and Then I think of workers on the acceptable and perfect.

borders of the Moslem world, on the The Mohammedan world is waiting far stretches of the great spiritual not for big finance, but for big faith; battlefields. Women are holding en- the Mohammedan world is waiting to- tire sections of the line; men unsup- day not for spectacular ;reports of ported are carrying on hospitals and things that may be or might be, but churches; men and women are travel- for great sacrificial obedience. The ing vast distances, and opening out Mohammedan world challenges us new areas, and planning new con- with God's mandatory, and instead of quests for Jesus Christ our Lord. discussing the mandatory of our coun- The Armenian Church and the try, America's for Armenia, or Brit- Churches of the Near East are gazing ain's for Mesopotamia, or France's for for the rising dawn, and hoping Palestine and Syria, let us turn the against hope, and at last the hour has pages of God's Book and look at that struck for the triumph of the King- great mandatory sealed with His dom of our Lord. The Christians of blood, spoken by His loving voice, in- Damascus, after AlIenby's army carnated by His own passion, to entered, pointed to the old inscrip- watch the Near East, and, following tion engraven in the rock there: "Thy that mandatory of God, let us ask kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting God what is His will for us now for kingdom, and Thy dominion from the Mohammedan world.

generation to generation." Armen- We can do three things for that ian nurses, nursing Turkish soldiers, world-we can carry it in the arms wiped away their tears, saying, "How of prayer, and if we will study its long, 0 God, how long? Thy king- needs, we can enter that world by dom come and Thy will be done in means of self-sacrifice in giving and Armenia, as it is in heaven." consecration in supporting workers, Men and women are standing with and in thrusting out laborers, and we a "stub of a sword," overworked and ourselves can say, "Lord, what underpaid, but faithful unto death wouldst Thou have me to do?" Then, until Jesus Christ, and not the Board, if we are quiet long enough, we will shall give them the Crown of Life; hear the still small voice. That 'was and you and I know God's will for the mistake into which Elijah nearly ourselves today. face to face with fell, for a great and mighty wind rent that Moslem world. "What is your the mountain, and then an earthquake responsibility when you pray "Thy shook it, and fire burnt the rocks. kingdom come, Thy will be done on Elijah siknced them all, and heard earth," in the Mohammedan world? the still, small voice saying to him, What have you done to execute the "Elijah, what doest thou here?"

will of God as lightning does, and ac- What are you doing here? Finish complish His purpose for these Mo- the work of those Elijahs and Elishas hammedan hearts? God is leading us who are toiling or have toiled in the into a great crusade of compassion for Near East. I beseech you, on behalf our Mohammedan brothers and our of this great Mohammedan world, to Mohammedan sisters, and anyone of utter only one prayer-that God will us today who will gird himself or her- use all your strength and all your self into this great crusade of com- time and all your talents to help solve passion will find, as Paul did when he the problems of the Near East, until said, "I beseech you that ye present the kingdoms of Mahomet shall beyour bodies a living sacrifice," will come. not politically, but spiritually, find, as Paul did, that once we put the Kingdom of our Lord and of His ourselves on the altar of service for Christ.

~~" – .B..-ES-Tb~M'EuTwH"O",.D…'S,"." '@

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE ABBREVIATED ANGELIC ANTHEM Two thousand years ago an angel of the Lord came to shepherds on Judean hills with a message for which the world throughout the ag-es had waited. The glory of the Lord shone round about them as the angel said: "Fear not; for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people."

In our Christmas thinking and planning and training we have put a period instead of a comma after "joy." We have dwelt on the "good tidings of great joy" and have lost sight of the commission in "which shall be to all people."

Nat with booming of cannon and glare of fireworks; not with feasting and frolic; not with a mere exchange of gifts among friends; not even with the repetition of the Christmas story and the singing of the Christmas carols in our own homes and in our own churches, can we celebrate aright the birthday of aur Lord. If we would truly understand His coming to earth we must lift our eyes also to those millions of the "all people" of the angels' message who have never yet heard of His coming. We must remember those "other sheep" which were always in the heart of the Good Shepherd.

In the Christmas celebrations in our homes and' in our churches let us take out the period we have placed in the angels' message. I.,et us not have a full stop of our Christmas spirit and our Christmas celebrations after the joy of the good tidings that have been brought to us, but in our homes, in our church services, and in our'Christmas giving, have before us an unabbreviated angelic anthem which reaches to the ends of the earth and to "all people."

THE ENTHRONEMENT OF THE no room for our King in them. It RIGHTFUL KING is not the name of the Lord Jesus which our children lisp. When we "Who was born on Christmas?" say "Christmas" they respond "Santa Claus." questioned a Sunday-school teacher Being a person whose convictions in a primary department. There was are active rather than passive she talked with the Sunday-school Superno difference of opinion. The eager, intendent and the pastor. They were in full agreement with her. At the little faces were all upturned to ·her. meeting of the officers and teachers she proposed that they depose the "Santa Claus" led one voice usurper to the Christmas throne, Santa Claus, and enthrone the Lord above the rest and unanimously they Christ: that they practice the text they had preached, "It is more blesschimed- . ed to give than to receive," by train- "Santa Claus."

That Sunday in her room the teacher read bver again the Christ- mas story.

"Our Christmas celebrations have come to be as was that over-crowded inn," she said to herself. "There is 1095

ing their Sunday-school to give in- by the officers and teachers and the stead of to receive at Christmas giving was carefully directed. With time. There were objections and ob- every pupil the gift of self and of jectors but her plan finally carried. service was emphasized. One class promised many hours a week to be On Christmas evening the largest used as the teacher should direct. number of scholars that had ever Two young men at that Christmas attended a service was present. The time made the decision to give them- church was decorated in white and selves for missionary service. ·green. Two slender graceful trees stood in front. They were trimmed These gifts were not announced, only with little tufts of white cotton but were recorded on slips of paper and with sheen of glistening silver placed in envelopes. At the close of sprinkled over them. Between them the service the whole congregation hung a large silver star outlined with sang "All hail the power of Jesus' white electric lights. The regular name." lights were turned on as the congre- gation assembled and during the first The next Sunday a primary part of the service. As the Christ- teacher questioned her class. mas story was told they were turned off and the lights outlining the star ""Vho was born on Christmas ?" were turned on. The pulpit and altar There was no difference of opinion. furniture had white hangings. The eager little faces were all up- turned to her. Unanimously they The meaning of the "White Christ- answered, "The little Lord Jesus!" mas" was explained by a girl dressed and she was content. in white who recited the story of "White Gifts for the King." TWO LITTLE STORIES OF CIIRISTMAS The story of Christmas was told by Scripture passages recited from The Marbles in the Pockets memory by different classes and de- partments as assigned. There was The Committee was packing a box the singing of the Christmas hymns by the school from the little begin- to go to war refugees. At Christmas ners on up to the Bible classes. For weeks before they had been memoriz- the children had brought garments as ing Scripture and hymns. their gifts. Some brought clothes Then there was a ten minute mis!1ionary talk on Christmas for the they had outgrown. Others who had whole wide world by a woman who knew how to give a Christmas mis- two coats had decided they would sionary message. give one to some boy or girl who The interest centered as before around the Christmas gifts. But this had none. time the children were not waiting . expectantly to see a Santa Claus As a member of the' Committee come out to make funny remarks and distribute his favors. Each little folded a boy's coat she felt some- heart was full of the true joy of giv- ing. For many days before, the thing hard in the pocket. teachers had carefully planned with their classes the white gifts they "Better tum these pockets inside would bring. Some brought medical supplies for Mission Hospitals; some out, I suppose,'" she said. "They came with provisions for the needy in their own city; various needs at may be full of chewing gum or even home and abroad had been studied bread and j;lm."

She thrust her hand in the pocket and brought out a torn handker- chief in which were wrapped five marbles. A note scrawled in a boy's hand was in the pocket. She read: Jrw_"-,'->,,,q: T,,' :' ~'. II j "Dear boy who gets this coat, I have eight marbles. First I put in four for you. Then I put in another one. I hope you wi! like the coat-and the marbles. From your little friend, JOHN."

BEST METHODS

I looked at those four marbles and . could go around with our old crowd at the fifth one that had been added and hear them sing Christmas carols after a struggle to be generous and through the village just for today, I thought of the marble-less pockets I'd be ready for anything by to- in the presents that we give. morrow morning."

Anyone can give away an out- They seemed very much alone, grown coat. It's the marbles in the these two young students who two pockets, the personal thought, the years before had swept the honors sharing of our treasures, the addi- of their college and then "buried tion .of something that isn't really themselves in Africa," a~ some of necessary that makes the coat most the neighbors said.

precious. I fancied I saw some dear "Close your eyes and make be- little chap who was hungry and cold lieve everything you want to be," said getting that coat. He had suffered Ted. It was one of their favorite much and his eyes were tired and -recreations. .

listless. I saw hirn put on the coat So it was that they did not see the and suddenly as his hand went into approach of the missionary from a the pocket I saw his eyes brighten. near-by station until he shouted, If you have a coat to give put "Wake up, you dreamers; it's Christ- marbles in the pocket. mas morning."

Canned ChrIstmas Greetings The two men who' were with him carried a large box. "I've kept this "If only J'heodore and Peggy were box without peeping in it ever since here" said one of the members of I brought it over last month but I a merry Christmas house party. have instructions to send you out to "Think of those poor chaps cele- the jungle while I open it in your brating their Christmas over in the house, so out with you until I call heart of Africa! I'd give every cent you." A little later they were led I have to be able to have this crowd blind-folded into their house.

shout 'Merry Christmas' to them and Then suddenly a voice shouted share with them our Christmas carols "Merry Christmas, Peggy, Merry and joy." Christmas Ted" and father's hearty "I have it" shouted one of the laugh filled the little room with its boys; "We can do just that thing. old-time contagion. Before they We will have a great surprise for old could realize what had happened Ted and his wife ready by next mother's voice was calling "God bless Christmas." you, my children, on this Christmas One year from that day a mis- day." Then she sang "0 Little Town sionary in Africa stood in his door- of Bethlehem."

way with his young wife, looking out "Christmas gift, Peggy," shouted over the hills. Harry.. They tore away the blind- "I am not a bit sorry that we folds and springing toward the Vic- came, Ted," she said. "I would not trola they fairly hugged it as a child's give up and go home for anything. voice called "Me, too. I want to I love the work and my heart is full say Merry Christmas to my Peggy of joy, but just for today~if only we and my Teddy-boy, and sing 'Away could be home, just this one day of in a Manger' for them."

all the year! I'd give anything to hear Tears of sheer joy filled their eyes father's 'Merry Christmas' and as baby Bess sang her little Christ- mother's Christmas carols. What's mas hymn. One after another the Christmas, Teddy-boy, without mother greetings from the home folks fol- to sing '0 little town of Bethlehem.' lowed· in this wonderful composite If only I could hear dear little Bess record. Harry had just begun his sing 'Away in a Manger,' and Harry violin lessons before they sailed and shout 'Christmas Gift, Peggy.' If I he played a few bars of Silent Night.

With shining eyes the young mis- ,·tltlrch and heard after their own sionaries sat in the family ,,::- 6ervice the wonderful music of the Christmas time as it was sung in "Oh how did they do 1L [' said the white man's country. Peggy as the record was rinished. "Put it in right over again!" And two happy missionaries went to sleep that night cheered for the "Patience, fair lady," said the tasks of the coming days by the g-uest, "My program is but begun." thoughtfulness of a group of young folks at home who did not forget Another record began "The presen- them, but who began a year ahead tation speech will now be made by to wish them a happy Christmas. our most noble citizen, Mr. Borace Manly Price." (Applause.) A LIVING CHRISTMAS TREE "Ladies and Gentlemen: We have In an article in the Church School, not in our midst today as we are Josephine L. Bald.win gives this plan accustomed tritely to say, but out of for a living Christmas tree: our midst two of our most noble citizens and best loved comrades, I need (0 …….. scarcely to mention the names of Mr. The children 111 the elementary and Mrs. Theodore Page." Wild ap- departments of this Sunday-school plause drowned the balance of the had each been asked to fill a stocksentence. The presentation speech ing and to put in it as nearly as they was interrupted by three spontaneous could the things they would like to cheers for "Peggy and Ted" which find in their own Christmas stocking. the record tran'!;mitted so clearly the The stockings were provided that listeners could almost see Nat Horton they might be of a uniform size; spring up to lead them. small, coarse, net ones for the be- ginners, larger ones for the primary "Since we can not bring our com- children and a pair of children's rades into our midst today we, with stockings for each junior, one to be Mahomet-like wisdom, will arise and filled and the other sent with it. As go unto their midst. This Victrola is the juniors differed widely in ability presented to our dear friends, Mr. to give, it was decided to have them and Mrs. Theodore Page, with the accumulate a general store of things everlasting love of the following who at the church and meet there to fill will, as it were, make an autograph the stockings. They had the happiest copy of it by each calling his or her own name and giving not more than two sentences of greeting."

Tqe names and the greetings followed in rapid succession. Then the master of ceremonies announced "one verse only" by the old quartet, and there was a final speech by one of the girls and a medley of Christmas greetings and the record. was done. Then they opened the book of records. A Christmas note was fastened to each one. Some had been given by old schoolmates, some by members of their families. There was One from a Sunday-school class and another from a Young Peopte's Society. Some especial1y fine ones came from a little musical club to which they had belonged.

During the day the people from the Mission gathered in the little

BEST METHODS

kind of times popping corn, making those who saw them and the slight molasses candy, dressing dolls, and motions that they could not help making paper dolls. The teachers making as they held the branches brought oranges and nuts, and the made the tinsel sparkle and gleam boys made and brought a number of entrancingly. small toys. The stockings were filled to overflowing when the time came A substantial frame, strong enough and there was enough left to send a to bear a considerable weight was large donation to the Home for the made on the plan of the old-fashioned Friendless. On the night of the flower stands of which our grand- Christmas entertainment a screen for mothers were so fond. The shelves pictures with curtains at either side were half circles, the lower one being hid the back of the platform from about six feet in diameter. There view. As the story of Christmas was were six of these shelves, f'~,~h shown by the stereopticon, appro- smaller than the one below, 'lIe top priate carols were 'Sung and scripture one being only large enough to hold recited, and the simplicity and beauty one child. A ha'f ':Irc!e was cut out of it all led the adults present to of this top step to take in the trunk assert over and over again that that of the Christmas tree. A -tree about was the most perfect Christmas cele- thIrty feet high had been bought bration they had ever seen. The and the branches cut o.ff to within closing tableau formed a fitting cli- three or four feet of the top. This max. When the screen and curtains top was trimmed and then the whole were withdrawn, a huge Christmas was finally fastened into the frame tree was seen, bright with tinsel and of the steps and the branches that other glittering decorations. But best were cut off were trimmed. These and most surprising of all, between branches were held by the children the brrtilches a score or more of on the steps and then around the lowest step the larger boys were stationed, each boy holding a tiny tree by one of its branches, so that these trees took the place of the low branches that sometimes almost sweep the ground. The effect was of a perfectly shaped very large Christ- mas tree, and those who saw it said it was one of the most beautiful tableaux they had ever seen.

SIDNING OF THE CHRISTMAS STAR .1 A PROGRAM FOR CHILDREN ~ Arranged by LAURA SCHI>RER COPENHAVER I and children's faces were seen. Their KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK happy smiles gladdened the hearts of PROCESSIONAL: "Come Hither Ye Faithful." (Sung by choir and school or Mission Rind, as they enter and take their places reserved in front of audi- torium.) RESPONSIVE SERVICE: (Either the regu- lar service of the Sunday School Hymnal or a special responsive service led by pastor or superintendent.) CAROL: "0 Little Town of Bethlehem." Bmul RECl'tA'rIONS A1'."'Il CAROLS: (The Bible Verses should be recited each by

one child or by different groups of chil- shine and the trees glisten with light dren, or a chorus of voices may say the lines in italics and a single voice the They brought the children they knew other lines.) and loved the most. (Re-enter chil- dren leading other children by the hand RECITATION: There were Shepherds They point to the trees and to the Star. abiding in the field, keeping watch over All took up expectantly.) Now the Christtheir flocks by night. mas Star would shine and the trees glisten R£CITATION: And an angel of the Lord with light! But the Star did not shine and stood by them, and the glory of the Lord the trees were dark. shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. CHII,D TO SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS : We have brought all the children. Can you RECITATION: And the angel said unto them, "Be not afraid: for behold I bring tell us why the Star does not shine and you good tidings of great joy which shall the trees do not glisten with light? be to all the people for there is born to you t1m day in the city of David a SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS: Many years ago Saviour, who is Christ the Lot'd. when the Christmas angel came to earth And this is the sign unto you: Ye there shone a great light as he said shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger. to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold I bring you good tidings of great R&CITATION: And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the joy which shall be to ALL the people." heavenly host praising God, and saying, Where are the re!ft of the children? R&CITATION: "Glory to God in the There are only a few here. The shining highest; and on earth peace, good will toward men." of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for ALL. CAROl,: "Silent Night." READ&R: Then the children looked at Wben the Star Shone each other and tried to think where they A Christmas Story to be told by a reader could find other children. and played by the children CHII,D: I know some little children who (Enter Reader.) make flowers for hats. I had not thought of them. I will bring them. (Runs out) READIlR: There was once a beautiful cluster of Christmas trees. Above them 2ND CHILD: I know some boys who hung a great star. The children gathered work in the coal mines. I thought they around the trees. (Enter children who gather round the trees and look up e:o- had to work all day so I did not ask them pectantly) , and waited for the light of to come. (Runs out) the Star and the shining of the trees, but the Star did not shine and the trees 3RD CHII,D: I know some little girls who were dark. could not come because they must take CHII,D: What is the matter that the care of their baby brothers and sisters Star does not shine and the trees are all day while their mothers work. May dark? I bring them? (Spirit of Christmas waves assent and child runs out). READER: I can not tell. We will ('all the Spirit of Christmas. (Enter girl 4TH· CHII,D: I know some children who dressed in white robe. She may be called by four trumpeters with gilded work in factories but their clothes are trumpets or may enter wilh{ll,t call.) patched. May they come too? (Spirit of Christmas waves assent and child runs out). CHII,D: Can you tell us why the Christmas Star does not shine and why the R&ADER·: So the children went out to trees are dark? bring the other children they knew who SPIRIT O~ CHRISTMAS: Many years ago when the Christmas angel came to earth had not been invited to see the Christthere shone a great light as he said to the shepherds, "Be not afraid: for be- mas trees. They hunted on the streets hold I bring you good tidings of great and in factories and shops. They went joy which shall be to all the people." into mines and mills and searched many Where are the rest of the children? There are only a few here. The shining dark rooms. Then they ran gaily back of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for ALL. leading the other children they .had found. (Enter children leading children RltADIlR: Then the children went out in overalls and patched clothing. Some (e':oit children) to bring th~ other children carry papers, others artificial /lowers, they knew that they might see the Star and sewing; some have smutty faces, Some carry smaller children). Eagerly· they lo~ked up at the cluster of Christ- mas trees and at the Star, but the Star did not shine and the trees were dark.

CHII,D: We have brought all the chil- dren we could find. Can you tell us why the Christmas Star does not shine and why the trees are dark?

SPIRI'r OF CHRISTMAS: Many years ago when the Christmas angel came to earth there shone a great light as he said to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold I bring you good tidings of great

BEST METHODS

joy which shall be to ALL the people." where the Christmas trees were with the Star above. "Surely, now" thought they, Where are' the rest of the children? "the Christmas Star will shine and the trees glisten with light;" but the Star There are only a few here. The shining did not shine and the trees were d:uk.

of the Christmas Star and the glisten- CHII,D (sadly): Now we have brought all the children. Why does the star not ing of the Christmas trees are for ALL. shine? Why are the trees still dark?

READER: Then the children tried to SPIRIt oJ! CHRIStMAS: Many years ago, when the Christmas angel came to earth think where any other children could be. there shone a great light as he said to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold They thought they had invited all the I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people." Where children they knew. are the rest of the children? There are only a few here. The shining of the CHILD: I know some children who are Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for all. (Children look lame. I did not think of. inviting them. at each other questioningly.) (Runs out) CHII.D : There are children in many CHILD: .I know some blind children. I other lands,-in China. could lead them by the hand. (Runs out) 2ND CHILD: And Japan. CHILD: I know some children who are 3RD CHILD: And India. 4tH CHILD: And Korea. sick. I will bring them. (All run out) 5tH CHILD: And Africa. 6tH CHILD: And Syria. READER: Then all the children went out ALL TOGlltHllR: Shall we bring all the to bring more children. They hunted children of the world?

in hospitals and homes until they found SPIRIt oJ! CHRIstMAS: The angel said that the Christmas message was for ALL many dear children who were blind or the people.

lame or sick and who could not come by Children go out. All of those who have been brought in before go with them. themselves. As they led them in (enter READER: Then the children went out to children wheeling child in invalid's chair, find all the children of the world. Into every land on the earth· they went and leading others, and helping boy 'on brought all the children. Into bark huts in Africa for the little brown children, crutches), they looked eagerly at the into tents for the Indian children, into lovely paper houses for the Japanese trees and at the Star. Now surely the children, into the houses of ice and snow for the Eskimo children, inlo all the Christmas Star would shine and the trees houses of earth they went to find the children of the world. Then they came glisten with light! But the Star did not gladly back, for surely, now the Christ- mas Star would shine and the trees would shine and the trees were dark. glisten with light. (Enter children lead- ing children of other nations in costume. As CHILD: We have brought all the chil- they surround the trees the Star shines and the trees glisten with light.) dren who are sick and those who could RJlADllR: As they surrounded the trees not come by themselves. Why does the the children pointed to the Star so that the children they had brought could see Star not shine and why are the trees where it was, for it was .very dark (children point) and suddenly the Star still dark? shone and the trees glistened with light.

SPIRIt oJ! CHRIStMAS: Many years ago, Then the hearts of all the children were filled with the joy of Christmas. when the Christmas angel came to earth SPIRIt oJ! CHRISTMAS sings with the there shone a great light as he said to children joining in full chorus on italicized words: the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for be- Oh the World is full of Children hold I bring you good tidings of great And their little feet have trod, joy which shaU be to aU the people. Weary paths to upraised altars Of some unknown lifeless God. Where are the rest of the children? Shall we tell them of our Savior There are only a few here. The shining Jesus loves th~ children's praise, of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for aU. (Chil- dren look at each other with puzzled ex- pression.) CHILD: The only other children I know are not like us. They live in our coun- try but their faces are red and some are yellow and some are brown and others black. .

OTHBR CHILDREN: I know some J ap- anese children. I know some Chinese children. I know some Indian children.

I know some Negro children.

TOGEtHER: May we bring them to see the Star and the Christmas trees?

SPIRIt OF CHRISTMAS: The angel said that the Christmas message was. for ALL the people.

READllR: So the children went to find all the children from other lands who were living in America. They looked in all the stores that had queer figures and letters on their signs. They went into homes where people spoke strange lan- guages and they took the little children 1y the hand so gently and lovingly they were no! afraid and they led them to the place

And his love will bring a glory CHORUS To the darkness of our days. Exit Spirit of Christmas, children, and CHORUS reader to reserved seats.

"All the Children of the World" OFFERING FOR MISSION:. (The offering should be the chief feature of the pro- Tell them of Jesus. gram, the children having been prepared Let His banner be un furled for weeks in advance to make a real offering of money or· other gifts at this Tell them of Jesus. time.) We will conquer in His name, After the offering a group of very And His matchless love proclaim, small children dressed in white may sing To the children, all the children, LUTHER'S "CRADI,E HYMN:" All the children of the world. Away in a Manger, Oh the World is full of children No crib for His bed, Let them weave a diadem The little Lord Jesus Clasping hands across the ocean .Laid down his sweet head. For the Christ of Bethlehem. The stars in the sky Crown Him King of all the nations, Looked down where·He lay, Our adored and risen Lord . The Little Lord Jesus While the children of all nations Asleep in the hay. Shout His name with glad accord. The cattle are lowing, NO'tl 1. The suggestion made by Josephine L. The baby awakes, Baldwin in The Church School gives the most satish.ctflfY plan for such a lighting effect as is But little Lord Jesus called for. The plates used with this article are No crying he makes. loaned by courtesy of "The Church Schoo!." I love thee, Lord Jesus! • Two half circles about five inches in width Look down from the sky, and five feet in diameter are made of wood, and ball·bearin~ casters are screwed underneath. And stay by my cradle Till morning is nigh. :h:n They are to be 'placed together to form a circle A group of the children in foreign :~~~ iliest~i~~re ~~n~~e~t ~Yt~n~te;V~~~ !nd~ costume may come forward and sing to the same tune: of the half-circles are pulled apart. When the frame is ready, holes must be bored in it in Away in the darkness, which the trees can be inserted. Usually eight No light for our way; rather slender trees six or ei$ht feet high can be used. These trees after belng put into place We children are waiting must be trimmed on the inside as l.ai1y as possi- A glad Christmas day.

~!i; b;~es~dwfoe~o~ceealir~~; i~f ~~:etri!~i~~f~h:~ VVe need the Lord Jesus; Oh send out the Word would otherwise show. A atring should be Until by all people attached to either side of the open end of the circle long enough to reach to the end of the The story is heard. platform. When the time comes in the story. the persons charged with this duty can pull the strin~s PRAYER: For the children of the world. so quickly that the effect seems really like magIC as a line of trees ten feet long comes suddenly :HYMN: "Joy to the World (to be sung into view. The trees after serving this purpose go with the dinners and gifts to the poor. by entire congregation).

ullt;te2·cl~JJre:o~lSth:n!oridt;·si~a~O b!h~ec~~~~ BIIID:DIC'fION, from Literature Headquarters, 844 Drexel Bldg., Phila., Pa., for 10 cents a copy.

NOTE 3. The children who play the story should be seated on front seats during the first part of the program. Some cornetists, from one to five, in white robes may sound the call for the' Spirit of Christmas. They may then play a verse of a Christmas carol during the exits and entrances of the children.

1. Casters 2. Ifoles to settreesin 3. Ifinge

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. }.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of the world these long-neglected women are asking for their chance Christmas is coming. You are be- in education and medical care and ginning to plan for it. Have you plain human rights. realized the importance of putting a missionary significance into gifts and Our mothers began it all with their celebration? An Oriental trifle has missionary societies, organized in the been known to lead a child to love the decade after the Civil War. The germ Far East and to turn a mind and heart was in those primary schools for girls, in the direction of volunteering for which were succeeded by middle, high missionary service. Every anniver- and normal schools. Now, at the end sary is a new opportunity. of thi~ war, we have five union col- leges and two medical S'chools for the We doubt not that many have heed- women of the Orient, all pleading for ed the appeal of the October Bulletin expansion. The societies that led up to provide a generous Christmas for to this have not, with all their urgent lepers. While soap and blankets are denominational demands, realized always acceptable to both the leper their hopes financially, and beyond patients and their missionaries, it is maintenance they can do little. Four well to emphasize the fact that money of these colleges were born during that can be spent to meet their needs the dark days af the W:lr, and with is the best offering. Transportation superb faith have persisted. Now charges are heavy, and are a loss to these intellectual "War Babies" have the cause. American dollars will us- grown in numbers and must t.e housd ually buy more at the leper stations and equipped or dwindle and n;e. than in the United States.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL A MILLION DOLLAR CHRISTMAS GIFT CHRISTMAS GIFT By Mrs. E. C. Cronk. A new League of Nations, a Christ- Anyone who is under the pessimas league of mercy and love, is be- mistic depression of being persuaded ing formed by a special committee on that calls and appeals and drives an International Christmas Gift for have been sounded and made and Ul1ion Colleges artd Medical Schools conducted until we have a callous for the women of the Orient. America, impervious to any new need, has not attended one of the initial JESUS, the Founder of the Christian meetings to discuss and plan for the Faith, in contrast to other religious one million dollar Christmas gift teachers-Confucius, Buddha, Mo- from the women of America to the hammed-provided in His plan a place women of the world. for women. He helped them long ago, as He helps us today, to reach The need is so great, the opporthe highest ideals. So in His Name tunity so evident and the plan so we ask you to consider this Christmas simple that without exception the gift to the women who live as women first comment is "It must be done." lived when He walked among them in lands of the East. . If it is done the seven union col- leges for women of the Orient will Why do the women of India China be equipped in a way that will mah and Japan want higher edu~ation? the advance of their work possible Because they have seen what other women have received and the results If it is done "the hand that rockg they have q.tt~jned. In this new day the cradle rules the world," will be 1103

lifted from the zephyr wrought wall of America have ever undertaken for motto sentiment class to the "worthy the women of the world." of your millions" investment class. "It must be done" say hundreds of If it is done it will mean wives women who are going to serve on and mothers and teachers and le<"d- committees and give their time and ers for the Orient who are educated their homes and their money so that Christian women. it will be done.

If it is done it will mean the sav- "It must be done," and because ing of the lives of thousands of they know that only the power of women and children, and the allevia- God can accomplish it thousands of tion of the untold misery of hun- women are praying every day that dreds of thousands who have suf- God may grant us exceeding abunfered with no one to help. dantly above all we ask or think.

"It must be done" said a woman WHAT IS NEEDED who was in one of the first meetings. She went home and told her hus- There are five union colleges and band of the plan. "It must be two medical schools for women under done" said he. the direction of the Joint Committee for Union Colleges for the Women of Re immediately sought the chair- the Orient. man of the committee. These are a part of the great new "I have 'been expecting to ertct world movement, perhaps the best some sort of a memorial to mv part, as they are forerunners of inmother and I can think of no more tellectual, spiritual' and physical un crumbling monument to a man's emancipation for the suffering mil~ appreciation of his Christian mother." lions of women in the Far East. Th,e His gift is ten thousand dollars. t;novement is more significant and im- portant than the granting of the "It must be done" say the' mothers ballot to women in the' Western and fathers whose own little girls world, and should appeal to the have gone from earth to heavi'n. hearts of all pz:ogressive men and "If our darling had lived we would women. have spent many thousands of dollars to send her to college. Let us There are two medical schools for open the college door to some girl of women under this Joint Committee, the Orient who would otherwise be with two more pleading for entrance. shut out." The first is in Vellore, I ndw, about "It must be done" said a small four hours from 'the great city .of group of women at a luncheon in Madras. Its president is Dr. Ida the nation's capital city during the Scudder, granddaughter of the first Convention of the Merged pioneer medical missionary who went United Lutheran Church of America. out to India a century ago. This school opened its doors in August, "Let us tryout the plan before it 1918, or rather, since it had no is printed and see whether it will doors, it camped out in a hospital of work and whether an average' gift the Dutch Reformed Board. The of $10.00 each can be secured from Government of India said, "While a group of women." They did their we are at war we cannot give grants, Christmas shopping early and with but this is urgent, necessary. Only radiant joy. In a few minutes $600 women can carry on the enterprise. was pledged. If you will get six Indian girls to study medicine we will give you a "It must be done" said the presi- grant, notwithstanding war." Sixtydent of a well-known girls' school. nine Indian girls applied; only "Give me one of those irresistible eighteen were qualified to ente~ In dime boxes of Ginling and every girl in our college will have a chance to 1919 eighty-nine students applied for hear of the greatest thing the women

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

entrance. There were shll no build- hundred and forty. It occupies a ings, only a small class, twenty-four rented building, quite inadequate to ' in number' couM be entered. This its needs. It has invested in a piece year, one hundred and twenty-ji1!e Indian girl students asked to be ad- of land in a most desirable part of mitted to the class of 1921. Only the city. It is without a house, exthirty can be taken in two small cept for a small building given by rented houses. the Japanese Imperial household. It is making a marvelous record, in There are millions of young spite of all its handicaps, but is remothers, little girls only twelve or fusing entrance each year to hunthirteen years' of age, and there are no doctors, no nurses, and alas! no dreds of applicants. . ro'Om for those who would gladly fit themselves to care for them in their The leader of a recent commisdark hour of suffering. sion to Japan, sent by the Chambers It is for His birthday in this year of our Lord 1920 that we ask for of Commerce of the Pacific Coast, made the following statement to the Board of this College,- "The only mission work I saw in Japan this gift, shelter for the coming was this coJiege for women. You ought to invest a miJIion dollars and might well women doctors of India. invest twenty millions in the interest of international relations alone. Japan can- Peking Medical School, in the not enter the family of nations on all great Chinese capitol, is at work training Christian women as doctors equality. until she revises her ideals of and nurses: It, too, needs buildings and equipment. There are 200,000,- womanhood. This Woman's Christian 000 women in China. Many cannot College in Tokyo will help her to do that. Support it generously for it will be a greater force for world friendship than be reached by men, even if there all our Chambers of Commerce."

were men to pelp them. There are This is a significant appeal, not just 95 women doctors in China. from a Mission Board, but from the The appear for nurses is pitiful leader of the San Francisco Chamber since 60% of the hospitals of China of Commerce.

have no nurses at all. Plenty of The five colleges are in Peking, Chinese Christian girls, with high Nanking, Lucknow, Madras and school training, ready to begin study, Tokyo.

but there is 'no room. . Peking or Yenching College is in the ;Where there are medical schools great capital of China and is our one there must be colleges for pre-med- hope for training the leaders for ical scientific work and we must also women in the north. It had its be- train the leaders for Christian educa- ginning in 1907. It needs buildings tion and literature. We have worked if it is to continue to grow.

as Women's Boards of Missions to- Ginling College, at Nanking, has ward this end and now, with the made a wonderful record since it goal in sight, and five growing col- opened its doors in 1915. It is still leges,-Tokyo, Nanking, Peking, living in an old rented Chinese house, Lucknow, Madr.as the Boards have cold and uncomfortable, with fungus not the resources for land, buildings and mould on its walls and floors. It and equipment. They can pay the has secured land, but has not a single maintenance by making a great ef- building.

fort, but a college must have class Lucknow College for Women, be- rooms, dormitories, chapel, and it g-un by Isabella Thoburn under the ought to bave a laboratory and Women's Board of the Methodist gymnasium and science building. Episcopal Church, has shown what the Tokyo is a good example. After Indian Christian woman can do for years of study and appeal it opened her people in education, literature and in A-pril, 1918, with a class of eighty- medicine. It has recently become a four young women. It now has two Union College under the Voman's

Boards of. the Presbyterian and Meth- club women, college alumnae, odist denominations. women's suffrage clubs, might well respond to such an appeal. They The Woman's Christian College, hav.e given to the Near East Relief. Madras, opened its doors in 1915, an generously, gladly. They 'have given interdenominational experiment, com- to war work, to Liberty Loans, Red Cross, Young Men's and Young bining in the Board of Governors six Women's Christian Associations. This has the same broad appeal to mission boards in Great Britian, five in the same constituency. It is perthe United States and one in Canada. manent relief, medical and educa- tional, for it aims to give these Need we take further space to countries trained leadership among state the pressing needs of all these women. colleges for women? President Pendleton summed it up in one sen- The members of the Joint Comtence on her return from her recent mittee on Union Colleges for the trip to the Orient: "We need money Vomen of the Orient are: for our women's colleges here. They need it a thousand-fold more there." REV. ]AMIlS L. BARTON, D. D.

The Plan ROBERT E. SPEER Since Mission Boards cannot, un- MISS MARGARET HODGE der existing arrangements in the larger denominations, appeal to REV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph. D. churches or missionary societies for REv. FRANK MASON NORTH, D. D. funds not included in denominational budgets, the Joint College Board, MISS ELIZABETH BENDER representing all these institutions, is asking for a million dollars to MRS. W. A. MONTGOMERY finance them. Each one is in desperate need. Unless relief comes MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY soon some of these schools may have MRS. ANNA ATWATER to close. We are not asking for large gifts, but we believe there are MISS MABEL HOWELL one hundred thousand men and MRS. PHILIP ROSSMAN women in this country who woulG each give $10 as a Christmas offer· PRINCIPAL GANDlER ing to save this beginning of Christ· tian education for women in the Russell Carter, Treasurer great centers of the Far East. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City …. Each state and city will organize its committee and receive its quota A United Day of Prayer For Missions of givers. The special effort will begin December 1st, but every woman February 18, 1921 who reads this can immediately secure a committee' in her own com- The first united Day of Prayer for munity, assign her quotas and find at Missions was observed last winter on least ten or one hundred other men the first Friday in Lent, -the day set and women who will give $10 before for its annual observance. Christmas. Large gifts-and we must have them also-should go A joint committee from the Federathrough denominational Boards, to tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign make up their quotas. Mission Missions and the Council of Women Boards have done all the preparatory for Home Missions is now preparing work. They now come to the gen- the program for February 18, 1921, eral public. Surely business women, when the Day of Prayer will occur this year. Reserve this date! ~Henry w. Peabody, 702 Ford Building, Come to Florida This Winter! Boston, Mass. is in charge of tke Central Oflice and is directing the work. She wilt fumish all Visit a School of Missions! Faculty literature needed and giYe additional informatioft chosen from those who taught at the .and instructions. Northfield, Mass. Summer School. Mrs. Farmer will lectur.e on Methods and the "Bible and Missions." St. Petersburg, January 15 to 22; De- Land, January 23 to 29; Miami, January 30 to Feb. 3.

no • For information write Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 N. 5th Ave., St. Petersburg, F1a..Miss L. Swanson, 127 W. Howery Ave., DeLand, Pia., Rev. R. N. Merrill. White Temple, Miami, Fla.

fROM .MfJNY

NORTH AMERICA stitute, a boys' club, a community betterment program, as well as Universal Week of Prayer Bible training and evangelistic ser- vices are also conducted by this THE World's Evangelical Alliance church, which is proving to be the announces the anuual Universal 'hub" of general betterment work, and of social and religious activities. Week of Prayer, to be observed Jan- No other church is wanted in Kasuary 2-8 inclusive. The topics sug- beer. gested for each day are as follows: Lutberans Appeal for MissioDnries Sunday, January 2-Texts for Sermons and Addresses. THE United Lutheran Church, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills. meeting in biennial convention at From whence cometh my help? Psalm cxxi. 1. Washington in October, adopted reso- "Behold how good and how pleasant it lutions urging the Allied governis for brethren to dwell together in unity." Psalm cxxxiii. i. ments to revoke the war time restric- "In the world ye shall have tribulation; tions on missionaries. but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." St. John xvi. 33. The statement of principles and "Neither pray I for these alone, but for resolutions as adopted read: them also which shaIl believe on Me through their word; that they all may be "The principle of religious liberty has one as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in slowly gained ground and is now recog- Thee, that they also may be one in Us; that nized by all Governments in peace treaties the world may be:ieve that Thou hast sent and international affairs. Me." St. John xvii. 20"21. "The right to propagate religious truth "The communion of the Holy Ghost be is a corollary of religious liberty. It is with you all." 2 Cor. xiii. 14. as inalienable as is the right of civil liberty.

Monday, January 3-Thanksgiving and "The exercise of the rights of conscience Confession. cannot be annulled unless it becomes sub- versive of good morals and public order. Tuesday, January 4-The Church Uni- Only when it can be clearly shown that versal. such exercise interferes with the rights of others and results in disorder may Govern- Wednesday, January 5-Nations and ments interfere_ their Rulers. "When properly taught and exemplified, Thursday, January 6-Missions among the Christian religion has ever promoted Moslems and Heathen. law and order, advancing civilization and strengthening good government." Friday, January 7-Families, Educational Institutions an d the Young. To TraIn Foreign.Speaking Pastors Saturday, January 8-Home Missions HE American Baptist Home Misand the Jews. T sion Society has secured a per- A Successful Commuuity Church manent location in East Orange, N. J., ON THE prairies in Kasbeer, Illin- ois, a little village of ninety for the seminary for the training of people, is a Methodist Protestant new Americans to be pastors and Church that is doing a great work as a Christian community center.. The mission workers among their own pastor is Rev. Frederick Baylis, a convert of the Bowery Mission in people, and the sessions will open N ew York. The church is the only one in the town, and among the one about December 1st. Since there are hundred and fifty-two members are Baptists, Congregationalists, Luther- large foreign groups in the New ans, Disciples, Presbyterians and Methodists. A free Chautauqua is will Jersey cities adjacent to East Orconducted, which last year brought ange there be valuable opportogether 3000 persons; a farmer's in- tunities for students to carryon mis- sionary work while pursuing their studies.

1107

Three departments. will be ready A large part of the business sessions to open by the end of this year, had to do with plans for a nine-sided Russian, Polish and Hungarian, and World Unity Temple, a $1,000,000 it is hORed that by October, 1921, edifice to be erected in Chicago, on the entire school will be ready for a site purchased some time ago. The its work. nine entrances to the great hall of Immigrants at ElHs Island religion will be symbolic of the nine historic religions.

THE tide of immigration, abruptly The errors of Bahaism have more turned back by the war, is now than once been exposed, yet Amer- rising with increasing rapidity. Sep- ican nominal Christians of unstable tember saw the greatest congestion at mind continue to be attracted by it.

Ellis Island ever experienced, and A vigorous Mohammedan propa- there is great danger that inspection ganda is also being carried on within will not be sufficiently stringent. the United States. A tract is being Frederick A. Wallis, Commissioner widely circulated asserting that the of Immigration, has granted permis- American idea of Mohammedanism, sion to place eight Christian workers as given by Christian missionaries, is on the Island, one of these to be pro- entirely false and that the rule of vided by the Presbyterian Woman's Islam is such a priceless repository Board of Home Missions. This of spiritual truth that no other relig- Board will be responsible for the ion can compare with it. This tract work for Spanish people. The na- avers that if a tree be known by its ture of the missionary work done fruits, Mohammedanism far out- will be governed by the emergencies strips Christianity. Some readjust- as they arise. ment of history is necessary to sup- The Immigrants' Mission Board ·of port this claim.

The United Lutheran Church is An Interesting Experhnent charged with the spiritual ministra- WITH the sanction of the city tion to immigrants coming particu- authorities, there has been larly from Central Europe. The na- established in New Yark City a tionalities which have received spec- Jewish Court of Arbitration for ial attention from this. Board are the the consideration and settlement Slovaks, -Magyars, Slovenians or Windish, the Siebenbuerger, Letts, of minor disputes and difficulties Poles, Italians, and recently assistance among Jews, which they wish to keep out of the civil courts. The has been extended to the Finns. By 'far the largest numbers of im- court is composed of twenty-four migrants arriving since 1900 are members: six members of the jufrom central and southern Europe, diciary of Greater New York, six where the Roman Catholic faith is rabbis, and twelve lawyers and predominant. In the case of the – merchants versed in the ancient Letts there is an especially bitter laws and customs of the Jewish feeling against the Russian State people. The procedure of the Church which reacts to create hatred court will follow the old Mosaic law as far as possible. The experi- 'against all religion. ment will be watched with in- The Lutheran. terest both by Jews and non-Jews.

Congress of Bahaism Change at "Inasmnch MIssion," Philadel- phia BAHAISM, the Persian cult founded by Baha Ullah. held its THE Octavia HilI Association of twelfth annual congress recently in Philadelphia has taken over New York City. Sessions were held the Inasmuch Mission at 1011 Lofor three days, but only the evening cust Street. The religious work meetings were open to the public. will be in charge of Mrs. George

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Long, widow of the Mission's in preaching to the Protestant pupils. founder. The institution came into The Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. existence in 1911, and a few years hold their services on Sunday evenlater a mission building costing ing. Protestants and Catholics have $250,000 was erected by Mrs. religious instruction also on Tuesday George Woodward. The char- evening and the Mormons on Thursacter of the neighborhood having day evening. Attendance at all of the changed completely, there is not meetings, with the exception of Sunthe same field for rescue work as day evening, is compulsory. formerly. (See Missionary Review of the WorId for August, It is encouraging to note that the 1913.) use of tobacco is prohibited in the Phoenix Indian School. Ethnological Course for Missionaries The Lutheran. THE importance of a knowledge of racial psychology for those LATIN AMERIOA who would work effectively on the foreign mission field is com- An InstItutional Ohurch in Mexico ing to be recognized. A course along this line has been instituted WHEN a union mission press was at the Kennedy School of Mis- started in Mexico the Presbysions at Hartford, Conn., to be terian mission press in Mexico City under the direction of Mrs. Agnes was remodeled for use as an institu- Leaycraft Donohugh, Ph. D. This tional church. This has now outwill include a course on the life grown its original quarters, and an of na,.tive peoples, their customs additional three· story building is ocand mentality; followed by special cupied, the first floor being used for studies of AfriGan native life and lectures and church services and the of village community life in India. upper stories for gymnasium, social and club rooms. A member of the Indian TraInIng at PhoenIx American Legation conducts regular classes at this center. So successful THE U. S. Training School for has the work been that similar ac- Indians at .Phoenix, Arizona, tivities are being inaugurated in comprises 160 acres of ground and other sections of Mexico City. fifty-six buildings. The total number enrolled last year was 725, about Protestants United in Panama equally divided between boys and girls, and representing forty-three AT LEAST seventeen American tribes. Prote~tant denominations are rep- resented among the five hundred resi- Religious instruction has a place in dent members of the Union Church the school. In regard to doctrinal of the Canal Zone, and the thousand beliefs, they are separated into three young people in the Sunday-schools. classes-Protestants, Rom::n Catho- This interdenominational church was lics, and Latter Day Saints or Mor- constituted in 1914 and includes four mons. The first class includes nearly local congregations and one mission thr.-fourths of the whole number. under its collegiate oversight. The There were thirty-six Mormons in constitution provides that the church's attendance this year. Catholic chil- activities shall be non-sectarian and dren have separate instruction on its teachings evangelical. In spite of Sunday morning at 9 :30 o'clock, and many difficulties, the work ha3 been the other two groups join in Sunday- steadily successful. In fact, the tryschool at the same hour. All attend ing out of this experiment in Chrispreaching services or instruction at tian. cooperation offers data that will 3 :20 p. m. Eleven pastors of prove instructive to students of Phoenix churches take regular turns church polity. Much of our incen- tive to Christian unity comes from the modern mission field.

PrIson Church i. Guatemala was incurred, and an equal sum is needed for proper equipment. REV. Paul Burgess tells in the "Guatemala News" of an un- EUROPE usual church and "university" in Quezaltenango penitentiary. One of Friends in Conference the members of the Protestant church lost a horse by theft and THE All Friends Conference, reported at once to the police. But bringing together 1000 prominent the latter considered it simpler to adherents of the Quaker faith from arrest the informant than to catch the all parts of the world, met recently robber, and so sent him to jail for in London, and was the first gather- two years. The man was an earnest ing of its kind since the 17th century. Christian and decided that the Lord America sent 350 delegates. The must have sent him to the prison for discussions centered on three topics: a purpose. His first convert was an Italian, and others followed in time. (1) The need of maintaining a liv- Bibles and literature were supplied by the Presbyterian mission, and a ing silence~a silence full of events- flourishing congregation came into being. Some of the prison members in the meetings for worship. . when released went out to preach, and at least two churches were or- (2) The increase of social interganized by ex-prisoners. course among the members of the An anti-alcohol campaign was among tl:e activities of this prison meetings, irrespective of barriers of church. Courses of study were given by the lawyers and other edu- class or of opinion. cated prisoners, and as most prisoners had to remain in j ail from two to (3) The extension of religious edufive years awaiting sentence of the cation. court there was time to acquire a considerable amount and variety of Congregationalist. knowledge. Jews in Paris But the unionist forces in the late rebellion set all prisoners at liberty. I N Paris there are not less than Now the prison is again filling up, 100,000 Jews, the majority of but no church members are among whom are from Eastern Europe. the inmates. There are also at present hundreds of emigrant Jews from all parts of A Boys' Refol"lllatory, Trinidad Europe, passing through Paris on their way to America. These emi- TRINIDAD has a boys' reforma- grants are sometimes compelled to tory, opened twenty-nine years wait for weeks and even months ago by the Church of England. until they are able to proceed fur- About two hundred boys are under ther. Thus there is in Paris scope supervision there, nearly all from enough for a well organized and effimost destitute surroundings. In the cient work among these .Tewish masses, institution they respond to kind treat- but it is a long time since any attempt ment, and are being trained to be' trustworthy, to respect the rights of has been made to reach the Jews of others and to understand that God Paris with the Gospel. is displeased with wrong doing. Since the masses in Paris are During the war when the govern- irreligious, the Jew, dependent on the ment grant proved insufficient to good will of his neighbors, thinks he maintain the work, a debt of £ 1500 must hide his religion as much' as possible and' conform to the life about him. The young Jew has no higher ambition than to become a Frenchman as soon as possible. They are sheep without a shepherd. " The London Mission to Jews ha:> undertaken a work among the women and children, and that for the chil- dren is especially promising.

The Scattered Nation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Religions Traln1ng 'in Germany martyred, the kindling of interest was instantaneous." THE J 0hanneum at Barmen, Ger- many, is a training school for Baptist Headquarters in Rome evangelists. The rector emeritus, Dr. Theodore Haarbeck, has this to THE Southern Baptists have say of religious conditions in his purchased the entire Piazza country : Barberini at Rome. The site is on the Quirinal, and is one of the "Our evangelists everywhere' find most desirable in the city. The doors open, churches full, and much seven buildings on the square will care for 30uls. There is a hunger in be replaced by a Baptist church, the land not only for bread but also theological seminary, publishingfor the Word of God. Since the house and residences for mission war, gifted and believing .young men workers. have offered themselves to our school, so that we have twenty-eight pre- Methodist Orphanage in Italy paring for Christian work. We have never been so entirely thrown on A VILLA of forty-six rooms, faith as at present. Our expenses with seven and a half acres of are fourfold those of pre-war days, ground and several small buildyet we have never lacked." ings, has recently been purchased by the Methodist Centenary Fund The University of Bonn has made to house the orphanage estab- ·Dr. Haarbeck doctor of divinity in lished in Naples by Signor Santi recognition of his serv.ices as leader fifteen years ago. of this Bible training school, "of its straight-forward Biblical teaching An Italian Presbyterian church and of the rich fruit this teaching in New York has agreed to suphas borne." port two orphans, and a 'Metho- dist church in New York's "Little ReMrd of Christian Work. Italy" has contributed $500 to- ward general expenses. The num- First Bohemian Students Conference ber of orphaned children at pres- ent being cared for is nearly one THE first Student Christian Con- hundred, both boys and girls, and ference ever held in Bohemia met ranging from five to ,thirteen years last July in a thousand year old of age. Educational work for the castle of the Hapsburgs, which younger children is conducted at President Masaryk put at their dis- the home, while the older ones atposal. "Practically all the students tend a government schooL who attended were atheists or agnostics," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy; The Continent. "they had learned to look on Christianity as a colossal tyranny. They The "Red Bible" began in this conference their first study of the Bible and their amaze- A COLPORTEUR working among ment at discovering something so the Jews of Russia reports that a entirely different from their precon- book called the "Bolshevik Bible," ceptions ,of religion was a most pro- edited by Lenin and Trotsky and found encouragement. The great bound in red covers is being sold vantage point of the situation was by thousands. He visited a home the unbroken pride of all the men in one day where the housewife disthe name and'memory of John Hus. played one of these "Bibles" saying: He was the great superman hero of "This is my Bible, and if I were you them alL When they were made to I would burn all your Bibles and .sell understand that the Young Men's or distribute Bibles like this one. Christian Association held to the kind It would do more good than you can of Christianity for which Hus was with your." There followed a dis- cussion upon the merits of the true

Bible, and presently the daughter of diverse types and smite the ear with eleven years who had listened quietly a more complicated Babel of tongues joined the conversation with: "Can than any other city in the world. you prove that there is a God? I Christianity has been carried into can show you that the Bible is full practically all lands, and from most of lies. The only hope for the of them pilgrims journey to the world is Bolshevism." When asked birtI1place of their religion. J erusa- if she would read the Bible if given lem is not alone the Holy City of one she agreed to do so, and the Christians; it is dear to the Israelite's colporteur left her reading it with heart, and the followers of Mohamgreat interest. med hold it second, to Mecca itself in sacred esteem. There one meets Jewish Bra. sandaled or barefooted Greeks, Latin and Armenian priests, sisters of var- Conditions in Kiefl' ious orders from the numerous con- vents situated within and without the MR. 'P. GORODISHZ, Hebrew walls, Protestant ministers of various Christian missional y to Kieff, sects, and pilgrims, some somberly, Russia, which has been taken and some colorfully dressed, from every ·retaken some fifteen times since the land under Heaven. Mingled in the war began, has written a letter to stream of Christians one will see Mr. David Baron, upon his return Jews and Tur.ks and Arabs and from London,' in which he pictures Indian Mussu-lmans. conditions there. "It was difficult to recognize the Hebrew Chris- While changes in the physical aptians, so changed were they. The pearance of Jerusalem and in the winter had been very hard, and most make-up of its population occurred of them were obliged to live in un- even under Moslem rule, there al'e heated rooms. 'I found my chil- many far-reaching <i:hanges that have dren without shoes; it was the same taken place only since the expUlsion with my feIlow workers. Want of the Turks. The city has been stares in the face at every step; unhealthful for a long time, largely typhus, which raged here in its because of the lack of an adequate severest form during the whole win- and pure water supply. After the ter, and the great want of drugs and occupation of Jerusalem by General linen, have greatly increased the dis- Allenby December 11, 1917, an old tress. Persons who before helped uncompleted project of the Romans others are now begging for help was completed to bririg water to the themselves. The lack of medicine is city from a never failing spring fifindescribable. On the other hand the teen miles to the north beyond Bethevangelization work is very encour- lehem. Within a few months after aginJ<. Much interest is shown for the expulsion of the Turks the new the Gospel and the meetings are weIl system was delivering to the city attended. Without hindrance the 320,000 gallons of water a day. Gospel is preached in the hall the Thus one great need of the city was same as in the street. I found a supplied, and planning was begun number of recently converted He- along other lines to improve the brews." conditions of sanitation: The Scattered Nation.

MOSLEM LANDS Churches Suffer from Emigration Co;;mopolltan Jerusalem DISTURBED conditions in Syria since the close of the war have AMERICANS who do not realize ),reatiy handicapped the work of the the many divisions into which Presbyterian Mission. Emigration Christianity has fallen may learn has sorely depleted the churches and much by a walk along the streets of the ranks of' the ministers. One of Jerusalem, which today show more

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS )l13

the three ordained Syrian pastors in as teaching of the orphans, as well the presbytery of Sidon had gone to his sons in Brazil, and sixteen keeping up his own studies. churches reported that additions to All the World. their .membership were only one- INDIA seventh of the maximum figure. Besides the emigration many Syrians A Potent Factor In India from Sidon have moved into the neighboring district of Palestine, By WAY of comment on the powhere the British occupation has litical and social unrest in the brought quiet and prosperity. A India of today, a missionary of the large number also have entered the American Board asserts that Chrisservice of various American relief tian missions' are contributing in agencies. large measure to stability and order. Thi3 is an influence altogether un- 'Shofar" Sounded official, but one which helps to me- diate between government and people, WHEN the news of the restora- healing their misunderstandings. The tion of the Jewish National Christian communities are a real force, but are often overlooked in homeland through Great Britain's estimating the trend of affairs in the mandate over Palestine reached the new India.

Jewish quarter of the Holy City, the AY. W. C. A. Training School Shofar, or ram's horn was sounded TRAINING School for Y. W. for the firs~ time in 2,000 years of C. A. secretaries, the first of its kind in India, was opened on N0- Jewish history except for the cere- vember 1st. Eight young Indian women, the same number as started monies of the two most sacred Jew- in the first class of the Association Training School in the United States ish holidays, the Day of Atonement in 1904, a,-e in the first class, studyand the New Year. The Chief rabbi ing administration of Association ac~ tivities, club work with girls arid of Jerusalem ordered the blowing of organization of girl students. There the Shofar, an order which none are forty-sevel1 Y. W. C. A. workers in India at present and one hunother would dare issue. As the news dred and sixty-one centers of work. swept through the city, a steady pro- Madura Church Councll cession of Jews made their way to THE American Madura Mission the IWailing Wall, which was soon has gone beyond many others in crowded with men, women and chil- meeting the desire of Indian Chris- tians to aS3ume responsibility in nadren, giving thanks for the realiza- tive church government. The Ma- dura Church Council was organized tion of the prayer they had so often for this reason three years ago. It is composed of all ordained men, made there. Jewish Era. both Indian and foreign, each having one vote. Thus the native Christian Kurdish Boy in. Training has about six times the missionary representation'. Complete withdrawal A KURDISH father In Persia of missionary leadership is already made a vow to give his son to being discussed, and fifteen to twenty the missionaries when seven years years has been suggested as the prob~ old, to be trained as a Christian able time for such a change. worker. The vow included also an apricot tree, of which the fruit was Missionary Herald. to be eaten by Christians only. The first year that the tree was particularly well loaded with fruit, avarice got the better of the old man and he sold the apricots. The tree very soon died, and the father hastened to bring the boy to the Kermanshah Mission, saying he did not want the boy to die also. The lad is exceedingly promising, and helps with the

Scales Decide against a Heathen Rite CHINA A CHUHRA living in a community A Serious Famine where about forty had become Christians was preparing food for REPORTS are received of another his usual offering to the dead when great famine in China. a neighbor said: The food s1tuation in Hunan, Shantung and South Chihli is ex- "What is the use of that? Do you tremely grave. Last year the harvest really think the dead eat of the food? was very 'scant, and hopes were These Christians have given this up, placed on the crops of this year. and say there is nothing to it. The But a failure of the spring crops, food surely looks the same after we followed by an unsuccessful autumn offer it as before." yield, has brought at least 20,000,000 face to face with actual famine. In The Chuhra replied: "The food many cases whole families have com- may look the same, but some of it mitted suicide, and parents are selling has been taken away." their children, particularly their daughters, for whatever they will To settle the dispute it was agreed bring. In many sections the inhabi- that the man was to weigh the food tants are livings on weeds. Provin- offered to the dead, and after it had cial authorities are doing what they been left for the usual length of time, can to relieve the situation, but are then weigh it again. far from able to cope with it unaided.

A crowd gathered the next morn- The Continent. ing to observe the trial by weighing. The rites were performed with due Preparing the Way for Prohibition care and the crowd looked on with expectation. CHINA may be under a prohibition regime within the next two de- As the food was again put into the cades if the temperance activity of village scales it was found that the Chinese students in America is an weight was exactly the same. omen.

"Now," said the challenger, "I A year ago the Chinese Students' believe the Christian preacher has Prohibition League was formed, with been telling us the truth all these eleven definite objectives. Of these months, and our Christian neighbors seven have been sue c e s s fully are wiser than we." achieved, one will be completed in November, and the ground work is Record of Christian Work. being rapidly completed in China for the other three. A membership cam- Bene-Israel Community paign resulted in enlisting over 1,000 members, or more than half of the A PECULIARLY interesting Chinese students in America. Large section of Israelites bearing the quantities of literature on prohibiname Bene-Israel, and numbering tion were distributed among other ten thousand at the last census oc- students; leaflets have been transcupy a tract of country about lated into the native tongue and distwenty miles long between Pen and tributed in China, while a great deal -Fanvel. For thirty-eight years, of research work has been done and the results given publicity. Rev. J. H. Lord of the Society of Mrs. Sun Vat Sen's Gift St. John the Evangelist has been conducting work among them at THE wife of the first President of Mazagon, Bombay, in a quiet, per- China has turned over to the severing way, by lectures, tracts American Missionary Society money and home visiting. Their language sufficient to support a school in her is Marathi, Hebrew being entirely native village. The Mission has acforgotten, with the exception of the phrase "Hear, 0 Israel." Certain characteristic observances have never been neglected, and tes- ·tify to their genuine Hebrew origin.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cordingly, been running a successful lowship Club." The former has school there for the past year, with grown until it meets in two sections.

fifty pupils, at no expense to the Forty-five minutes are spent in Bible Mission. As a result of special study or in discussion of some prac- meetings in the school, more than tical problems in the light of the forty young people have confessed' Bible. Refreshments are then served their Christian faith. This example and the rest of the time is spent in has influenced a wealthy man in a social pleasures. Missionaries are neighboring village to offer support welcomed, and are sometimes asked for a similar school under like aus- to serve on committees, but the pices in his own village. leadership is in the hands of the The Christian. Chinese. Only those who are leaders in th~, churches are eligible for mem- Vocational Training at Chengtu bership in the second club–preach- TEN vocational schools are in- ers, church officers, school teachers, cluded in the comprehensive Sunday-school teachers, leaders in plan for the Union Christian Uni- personal work and women evangelversity at Chengtu, West China, ists. An address on some practical under the direction of the Meth- topic is given at each meeting, which odist Church. One entirely new is bi-monthly. field of industry in China is that of Chinese Recorder.

photography, and this will be taught in one of the ten schools. JAPAN-CHOSEN The Chinese are especially fond of Conference of Federated MIssions T photographs, and take particular HE annual session of the Con- ference of Federated Missions delight in having life size portraits of their parents to hang beside the was held at Karuizawa early in Auancestral 'tablets. An American gust. Twenty-five missionary bodies, photographic firm has agreed to represented by nearly seventy dele- furnish the complete equipment gates, make up the Conference. An necessary for such a school, and entire day was devoted to Sunday- the opening of this department is schools; and all controversial sub- only conditional upon securing the jects, such as the California prob- means of providing a professional lem, were avoided.

instructor. It was recommended that the name Training which will develop the of the body be changed to the Fedeconomic and industrial life of eration of Christian Missions in China will offset the tendency to Japan. This was to make it correneutralize the work of Christian spond more nearly to the Japanese teaching which is occasioned by body which is called the Federation heathen trade conditions. The boy who hunts a job with a, Chinese of Christian Churches in Japan. Japan Evangelist.

shopkeeper is expected first of all New Hymn for Japan to worship the idols of the establishment. PROF. H. AUGUSTINE SMITH, Director of the music of the This university is located on a campus of 120 acres, and within the Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, past eleven years some thirty build- prepared a special hymn for Japan entitled "Salute the Banner of the ings have been erected.

Christian Clubs in Hangchow Sun." Its theme is intended to lead the Japanese to see in their own na- HANGCHOW has two distinctly tional flag the ideals of the SOR of Christian clubs. One is "The Man. The hymn is sung to the tune Christian Fellowship Club," and the of IWaltham and is as follows: other 'The Christian Leaders' FeI- Salute the Banner of the Sun-

The Day of Righteousness begun! there was an average attendance of Lord grant_ it be, till time shall cease, 100. Hev. Harry A. Rhodes was 'l'he flag of fellowship and peace I the visiting missionary this year, and writes of the eagerness with All hail the Banner of the Light, which the teaching of the Word The splendor of Eternal Right! was received. Fling out its rays to cheer and bless A realm of Truth and Righteousnes~. On the first day, out of 49 men ])resent 46 said that they pray Salute the Ball11er of the Day daily, 33 have family prayers and When wrong and hatred flee away; six keep a prayer list. On the sec- And Fujiyama, high above, _ond day, out of 56 pl'esent -34 had Calls men to worship and to love. read the whole New Testament, and nine had read it more than five o Banner of the Sun, all hail I times; and on another day out of 62 present ten make it their prac- Shine ou! they light shall never fail! tice to speak of the Gospel to at Shine ori, to serve the Common Good, least one non-Christian every day. And lead the World to Brotherhood. Eighteen knew definitely that they had led one person to Christ. Congregationalist. Shintoism Promoted III Korea , A NEW and insidious repression International Frlend&hlp Promoted – . of the freedom of Korean con- THE Y. w. C. A. in Tokyo has science is seen in an announcement a p poi n ted an "International concerning Japanese action, as pub- Frienuship Secretary" whose busi- lished in the K m'ea Review: ness it is to do the thousand and one things that lead to a friendly "Seoul will soon witness the opening of acquaintance between Americans and a Shinto shrine for the moral-and spiritual Japanese. Letters of introduction well-being of the Koreans, the Governorare given Japanese students or busi- General of Korea having given permission ness men leaving for America, so to the Shinto priests for the propagation that they may have an entrance to of Shintoism in Korea, and several leading America's family life. In the same Shinto priests have decided to open a way American travelers in Japan are shrine here as a preliminary step. For this introduced to Japanese families, and purpose they have leased from the Goverare thus able to bring back to Amer- nor-General the Kwantei shrine at Todaiica memories of some of the best mon and will reconstruct it as -a Shinto things in Japan. Arrangements are shrine. also made for meeting Japanese girt; at the docks in America, and for "The shrine will be dedicated to the caring for their needs during the first Goddess Amaterasu, and God Susano-o-nodays in the new country. mikoto, the Divine Ancestress of the Jap- anese nation and her brother. It is further He Who Comes May Read intended to build an edifice in which the old Korean Emperors, distinguished members A J APANESE has been in the of the royal family, and Koreans who ren- habit of posting on his door dered meritorious service to their country this notice when he leaves home will be enshriued. A lecture hall will also for his work in the morning: "I be built in Ihe Kwantei shrine, at which lec_ am a Christian; and, if anyone tures will be delivered on moral and reli· likes to go in and read my good gious subj eets." Book while I am out, he may." Shinto is the only distinctly na- East and West. tional religion exi3tent. It is linked up with emperor worship, and has its Pyeng Yang Bible Class analogy in the customs of the Roman AT THE general Bible Class for empire. men from the country districts of Korea, held annually at Pyeng-· AFRICIA yang, about 500 men were in at- Child l[ortallty III I~r;ypt tendance and 90 at the Bible Institute. In the church officers' class lilORE than one-third of the chil- '~ <lren of Egypt die before the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

age of five. The percentage of in- town, Ojo, there is a church which is fant mortality for the twenty well filled every Sunday. largest cities of Egypt was twentytwo in 1919, or 16,782 deaths out of Record of Christian Work. 74,880 children born. The only hope for a betterment of this condition is NigerIan Pastorate AssociatIon the education of future parents. The Egyptian Gazette makes the HE economic development of cynical comment that "Since Egypt T the interior of Nigeria has is at present over populated, and a higher standard of living for the caused hundreds of Africans to mass of the people is therefore impossible, it is just as well that no leave their homes in search of more of the children do live, and work. Many have been church atreally, in many cases it is better that tendants in their home towns. To they are dead." ThiTteen government dispensaries for women and minister to the needs of these scatchildren treated nearly 300,000 pa- tered Christians the Nigerian Pastients last year, and most of the nineteen government general hos- torate Association was formed a pitals and the mission hospitals have few years ago, and the natives very wards for children. There are also readily subscribe the support for as Foundling Homes and Orphanages, many workers as the Association all working toward the betterment can supply. While this is not diof discouraging conditions. rect missionary work, it is the im- portant sequel of work done in the Influence or Politics on Brotherhood past.

THE wall of p<l;rtition between Mo- Harvest Festivals in Nigel' Mission hammedans, Copts and Christians has been appreciably lowered in .THE idea of a harvest festival as Egypt by recent political changes. Christians sit with Moslems at public a means of swelling the church gatherings and Copts are manifestly imitating Protestant Christian cus- treasury has taken hold of the Nitoms. A Coptic priest in one place is filled with pride in the evangelical gerian's imagination, and has been books he possesses. In another village, where there. are more than the so successful that last year in one average number of enlightened men, the priest preaches evangelical truth district alone the offerings amountand has started a Bible class for women. ed to nearly 800, while for the four A Missionary Spirit In Nigeria Ibo districts the total sum was nearly £3000. The most com- THE Church Missionary Society has a station at Lokoja, northern mon gifts are farm products, Nigeria which gives two-thirds of its yams, nuts, bananas and fowls. entire church income to send the gospel to heathen tribes people in the On the Sunday appointed for the neighborhood. This year there has been an awakening among the Basas. festival the front part of the church adjacent pagans; idols have been destroyed, and a church building erected~ is covered with heaps of produce, In the Kabba di!;trict also at one each contributor placing his or her collection more or less indiscrimi- nately on the general pile, and, finally,. the fowls are deposited on top of the heap. It is apt to be disconcerting to the missionary when he encounters a fat duck tied to the pulpit steps, or a lusty cock breaks out in full during the ser- mon! .

'I'he gifts are sold on the days following the festival, and the pro- ceeds brought to the central station at the end of the month. All these contributions are placed to the credit of the sustentation funds, which provide for pastoral, evange- listic and educational work. .

The Bible In Mission Schools "Living Epistles" In Solomon Islands A PEOPLE without a written lan- AROUND the carved bowls oj guage have accurate memories, pounded cocoanuts and yams sat and hence it is easy for pupils in a circle of Solomon Island savages, mission schools to learn Bible verses, and remember them. In an arrayed with armlets, anklets and English boarding school in Kaffrania each girl was expected to plumes for their dance. Among them learn a verse to repeat at prayers before breakfast. A visiting mis- were several native Christians, dissionary who was called upon to conduct the Sabbath evening meet- tinguished by their lack of ornament ing was anxious to know whether the verses heard each morning were and their shining faces. Suddenly, permanently kept in mind, or were learned for the occasion and for- their bush chief, for whom they had gotten. All the girls of the school were asked to stand and repeat a been praying many years, stepped verse. When a girl could not think of another verse that had not been into the circle and said: repeated she must be seated. At the end of more than two hours "I want you all to pray otrong for three girls were still standing, and gave no evidence of having reached me. I want to bring my people to the limit of their Biblical knowledge. As it was long past their your church to learn of your Master. bedtime, the contest had to close at that point. I see the faces of all of you shin- ing as if your hearts were happy.

"My people are not like that.

'rhey look heavy and their eyes are dull. They look as if they never swim (wash). They look no good.

BefOre, you all live like us and pray to our Adaros (devils). But I see you find a better way. Your way is the way of the shining face! I want to come and learn of your new Master. You all pray strong for me." Life of Faith.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Combining EvangeliSlIl and Industry Plan to Unite Protestant Schools D EV. C. W. Abel, successor to DRESIDENT D. S. Hibbard of James Chalmers in New rlSiIliman Institute, P. 1., writes that there is a plan to unite all Guinea, is working effectively to Protestant educational work in the promote the industrial interests of archipelago, and place it under a his people, although "the one thing Board of Trustees who will standard- needful" is none the less emize the system. The educational phasized. work carried on by the government, excellent as it is, has one weak point. On the island of Kwato, close On account of Roman Catholic influ- to the mainland, he has built the ence they are unable to go deeply mission house, school, saw mill, into moral and ethical questions. It carpenter shop and boat yard. is to avoid the duplication of effort Bungalows, saw-houses, boats, and waste of money in overlapping have all been built by Papuan territory that it is planned to organize boys but one remove from the what will be called' "The Evangelical grossest savagery. Papuan girls Board of Education of the Philippine have had their training in house- Islands," this Board to be composed work, needle-work, cookery, and of men from all the evangelical mat-making. Kwato boys, workchurches and in its hands to be ing under the tuition of a profesplaced the absolute control of the sional printer from Sydney, have evangelical education of the Philip- set up and printed the gospels pines. and several of the epistles in their native language. A group of English friends have put up ten thousand pounds without interest

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to finance the Kwato Development tians, and 14,050,175 members of other Company,' which is operating co- faiths. coanut plantations to the profit of the industrial and evangelistic In Asia, 28,700,000 Christi'ans, and 863,- work of the mission. 500,000 of other faiths.

Record of Christian Work. In Africa there are 9,050,000 Christians and 149,871,000 of other faiths. New Responsibilities in the Pa.cific _ THE Japanese, Chinese and In- In North America there are 102,700,000 dians have all acquired a hold Christians, and 10,235,000 of other faiths. in the Pacific that will affect not only the commercial development In South America, 36,600,000 Christians of the Islands, but also the hu- and 1,400,000 of other faiths. man problem. The war has given a new turn to the situation, and In Oceania, 12,700,000 Christians and 42,- the days of readjustment are full 925,000 of other faiths. of missionary opportunity. Samoa comes by mandate under the con- The total population of Europe is 350,- trol of New Zealand, while Australia faces responsibilities for 872,561, and that of Asia, 872,522,000. what was German New Guinea before the war. There are still OBITUARY NOTES hundreds of thousands of aboriginal people in the Pacific who Franklin E. Hoskins of Syria are unevangelized. The island of New Britain is neaTly four hun- ON November 12th the Rev. dred miles long, yet less than Franklin E. Hoskins of the Presthirty miles of its length has been byterian Mission, died in Beirut, touched by missionary effort. New Syria, after a brief illness. Dr. Hannover has a population esti- Hoskins was born at Rochdale, Pa., mated at from 10,000 to 20,000, sixty-two years ago, and accomand so far they have only a na- plished a really great literary and tive teacher or two. It is said that more than 100,000 in St. Mat- educational work. Only recently he thias, Lihir, Tabar, Anvi and completed a six years' task of 'p?tothers have not yet heard of the ting through the press a new edl~lOn Gospel. There is no hostility on of the great Arabic Reference BIble. their part. Never have been peo- He' was the author of several books ple more ready to welcome the on the Near East, including "The missionary, and in some cases Jordan Valley and Pet,ra" a~d "From have built houses in readiness for the Nile to Nebo," a dISCUSSIOn of the teachers, who have not come. route of the. Children of Israel from Egypt to the Holy Land. He was MISCELLANEOUS also a teacher in the Theological Seminary in Beirut. 'J'he Religions of the W<>rld During the war, Dr. Hoskins THE Freedom of India gives the worked among the Allied prisoners following statistics of the relig- of war. This resulted in breaking ions of the world: down his health, and he returned to America but last year again took up Christians, 564,510,000, his work in Beirut. Con fucianists and Taoists, 300,825,000. Mohammedans. 221,825,000. Dr. Therrien of Canada Hindus, 210.540,000, Animists, 158.270,000. ONE, of the outstanding represen- Buddhists, 138,031,000. tatives of French Protestantism Shintoists. 25,000,000. in America, Rev. Alphonse de Li- Jews. 12,205,000. gouri 'Therrien, D. D. recently passed In Europe there are 374,760,000 Chris- away in Montreal. Dr. Therrien was born of French-Canadian Catho- lic parents, but in very early life de- cided to devote his life to the .Protes- tant Christian ministry. For more than fifty years he was intimately associated with French evangelization in the Provinces of Quebec and On- tario.

MKSSJ[ONARY

A Moslem Seeker After God: Showing A book so mystical and philo- Islam at Its Best in the Life and Teaching of AI-Ghazali, Mystic and sophical in character cannot be re- Theologian of the Eleventh Cen- tury. Samuel M. Zwemer. IlJus. viewed in anything less than a long 302 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.25 net. 1920. article and we will not attempt to do Dr. Rendall Harris, the great more than give a hint to its contents. Friend scholar of England who has written upon cognate subjects, re- As a prelude to his discussion of the gards A,I-Ghazali as a rare combina- creed of AI-Ghazali and its credition of scholar and saint, of the bility, and his writings, ethics and orthodox Moslem and the aberrant mysticism, Dr. Zwemer devotes four Sufi. He savs that in Sufism. that is. chapters to general conditions in the in Pantheism. AI-Ghazali found the Moslem world of the eleventh cenway, of lift;, yet he remained an tury and to Al-Ghazali's birth and orthodox Moslem, that is, a tran- education, his teaching, his converscendentalist, and that he found the sion to Sufism, his subsequent way to God Himself when he left wanderings, and his later years and his lecture room and went into the death. Extracts from his "Confeswilderness,-into the Sufi inner sanc- sions" are in certain points like those tuary. The substance of the volume of Augustine, and are helpful to any is summed up in these words of Dr. earnest,bewildered soul seeking for Harris: "The book tells us some- God. The last chapter is entitled thing about this side of his experi- "Jesus Christ in AI-Ghazali." Here ence in the Quest of Life, and when a large number of sayings and rethe story is finished we are reminded puted acts of His are collected tonot to seek the Living among the gether, many of them closely redead, but to believe that the same sembling Christian traditions and Lord is rich unto all that call upon others being wholly apocryphal. Him in truth." When one remembers that in AI- Ghazali's sojourn in Damascus, he After a lifelong study of Moham- spent much of his time in a mosque medanism and of missionary work formerly a Christian church, adorned among Moslems, Dr. Zwemer asserts with the Greek inscription, "Thy that in a very real sense AI-Ghazali kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting may be used as a schoolmaster to kingdom, and Thy dominion endureth lead Mohammedans to Christ. His throughout all generations," and that books are full of references to the he meditated much in the "Jesus teachings of Christ; he was a true minaret" of that church-mosque, his seeker after Christ. "No one can large use of Jesus traditions is not read the story of AI-Ghazali's life, surprising. It is by the introduction so near and yet so far from the of such material that Dr. Zwemer, Kingdom of God, so eager to enter himself mystically inclined, has made and yet always groping for the door- ,this volume, that might easily have way, wjthout fervently wishing that become as dryas dust, to live and AI-Ghazali could have met a true breathe the breath of heaven. Such ambassador of Christ. Then surely groping after God in the fullest this great champion of the Moslem Christian sense is most pathetic. But faith would have become an apostle are there not scores of unknown and of Christianity in his own day and obscure men of the Al-Ghazali type, generation." awaiting the devoted, loving Christian missionary ?

We All Pray "Thy Kingdom Come"

Do We Mean It?

The Witness Committee is dedicated to the great task of making Christianity dominant in our national life. Our national founda- tions were laid by men of faith in Jesus Christ. His gentleness has made us great. America should be the first nation to submit to the gracious rule of Christ the King.

Will 'Y ou Help Us Morally and Financially in This Effort?

Our Literature is Free. If JJou paJJ for it we can double the output.

THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 Federal St. Pitts~urg, Pa.

Please mention TBE MISSlONARY REVlEW OF TlilO WORLD In wrltlnll' to advertisers

~ontgoDlery VVard • STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE- & Company MENT, CIRCULATION, ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, 1912, Manufacturers and Exporters OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of General Merchandise WORLD, published monthly at Cooperstown, N. Y.. for October 1, 1920. Have catered to the requir~menta of MllllioDaries In all parta of the world, State of New York, County of New York, ss: for over 25 years. Before me, a notary public in and for the county You are Invited i!~rbea~~'I~Y;~~~~ a:lc~~di~gRiof}~w~od,:~a~:,. ~~~ ~:;; to write for a copy of our large Cataloe that he is the Business Manager of the Missionary Re~ of eeneral Mtrc:handlse and our special view of the World, and that the following is to the be:st of his knowledge and belief, a true statement of the owner· Mis.ionary Circular ship, management (and, if a daily paper, the circulation) etc., of the aforesaid publication for the date: shown in the ahove caption, required b::'i. the Act of AUgt.!lt 24, 1912, emb odi ed i n s ection e44S31IdeP ost al Laws and Regulations, prin ted on th e revers of this lorm , to wit: 1. That the names and addresses of the publisher, editor, managing editor and business manager are: Publisher, Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc., 156 Fifth A venue, New York City.

Editor, Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

Business Manager, R H. Howland, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

We guarantee safe delivery 2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of anywhere individual owners, or if a corporation, give its name and the names and addresses of stockholders owning or hold- MONTGOMERY WARD It: COMPANY ing 1 per cent or more of the total amount of stock.) MI..lonary Bureau N~~i~;:l: ~ii;ifwM;s~b~S:~~~~n7ni;;g}~!o~~;hN~J~'; CHICAGO, ILL. Miss Elizabeth Billings, 279 Madison Avettue:, New York Bound Volumes g~lt!r,E2~9iCI~io~s~~~: lr~~~l~~~~_ ~_ ?iI.l~lbhofr:: of iir~!kl~~~S~~vy~~e.c~°R~oE~d~:!~; ~n~'to~~Uff~erj:; ~~B~eba!bl~i1~i~~~n~J.d8hi!:aM~ni':°R.iWtibb~, ~u!t~ nIE MISSIONARY ington, L. I.; Mary L. Howard, 67 Collins Street, Hart· ~~VbRLD ford, Conn.; Dr. Wm. B. Hill, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.; Wm. Albert Harbison, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Alice McD. Kort- ~~~~, :vu~~:~N~wL.y !~L ~i:Y.JR~ 1: loe::,edi~n:~ City, Mo.; Jas. H. Lockhart, Pittsburgh, Pa.; D. L.

~i.erp~~i, ~29stF~~~~ S~!~~~~ :~;d'y~~n~l:;~' ii~l· ~!a;: Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City, Robert E.

~~~~~e, Ecf~!:ti~~: ~hiI;; Jr~~nJ. SLi;~~~~;~n:8~ayT!-~ Cleveland, Ohio; Mrs. C. P. Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.; Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, 5445 Northumberland. Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa., Miss Mary R. Tooker, 28 Evergreen Place, East Orange, N. J.; Miss Gertrude Tooker, 28 Evergreen Place, East Orange, N.

{j~r~~aE·R':~J~I':::Jl~1~~' N: }:; 'falt;~~kcDSh!~~clc~ Neenah, Wis.

3. That the known bondholders? mortgagees, and other security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgages and other securities are: None.

for 1920 4. That the two paragraphs next above, giving the handsomely and substantially bound in red ili:;Y names of the owners, stockho1ders, and security holders, cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. ~~c~%y chcl~~~s ~~t a:~~a~is~p~! :~~ct~6~:r~f ath~ If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.75. company, but also in cases where the stockholder or security holder appears upon the· books of the: com- Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia pany as trustee or in any other fiduciary relation, the of missionary knowledge in a convenient and name of the person or corporation fot" whom such trustee durable form-ready for instant reference. is acting, is given also that the said two paragraphs con~ tain statements embracing affiant's ,full knowledge and Missionary Review Pub. Co. belief as to the circumstances and conditions under ;;~~h~~~~ckfh~db~~kasn~t~h~~~;;~~~rsa:'~u!~e~,oth~rd stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person, association, or corporation has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock, bonds, or other secui-ities than as so stated by him.

(Signed) R. H. Howland.

156 Fifth Ave., Sworn to and sub:icribed before me thiI lat day of October.. 1920.

New York. Benedicta McCann, . Notary Public No. 14 New York County.

t~J. ~Y:mJf:.°fD ~:!f:er¥.a~:";~o~9~~.

PI…. 1Il000ti-.. TalC I4I…e"uy RIIvxlw •• , •• WGU.II In wriliD& te ……tia…

BOOKS

A History of the Japanese People. By Make Your Xmas Gifts Count Capt. F. Brinkley, R. A. 8vo. 780 pp. $4.50. The Encyclopaedia Bri- Write for our Christmas catalogue (free) which tannica Co, N ew York. 1920. io packed full of helpful Gift auggeotlon. • THE Character Building in Kashmir. By C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe. 12 mo. 95 pp. <!ClJrlS)tian 3 shillings. Church Missionary So- <!Caltnbar . ciety, London. FOR 1921 Village Education in lndia. Report of Features Commission of Inquiry. 12 mo. 200 pp. Oxford University Press, New Sunday School York. 1920. Leason. and Triumphs of the Gospel in the Belgian Daily Readinl'8 Congo. By Rev. Robert Dabney Car~TC::,~••n Bedinger. 12mo. 218 pp. $.50 paper. Presbyterian Committee of Publica- EACH DAY tion, Richmond, Va. 1920. TWELVE Finding A Way Out (An Autobiogra- BEAUTIFUL phy). By Robert Russa Motow. Bvo ENGRAVINGS 290 pp. Doubleday Page & Co., New York. 1920. Frontispiece A. W. SOORD'S American Bible Society, -One Hundred and Third Annual Report 1919. 8vo. Maaterpiece 540 pp. American Bible Society. ~T~: ~~:$~h:;f~; Evangelische Missionskunde. By D. Julius Richter. 8vo. 450 pp. Leip- work p08aible zig. 1920. 25 ee.nt.. Medical Missions. By Walter R. Lam- 5 for $1.00 bu.th. 12mo. 218 pp. $1.00. Student 25 for 4.75 Volu.nteer Movement. New York 50 for 9.00 City. 1920. 100 for 17.00 The Real Christ. By R. A. Torrey, BEST for BEAUTY and HELPFULNESS. IDEAL fo D. D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.75 George H. Doran Co., New York. 1920. thi:-' CHRISTMAS GIFT. AGENTS WANTED. Send Z5c I.

~::5: sti!;:lf;!:-i;«al~':: ::r~:t:. to Sell it-A Child Evangelical Publishers mR~Nlio~c~~ADA CHRISTMAS EXTRAORDINARY Approaches Towards Church Unity. By Get EARTH'S GOLDEN DAY- Newman Smyth and Williston Wal- (The birthday of the Prince of Pea.ce) ker. 8vo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Uni- for your Sunday School or Young versity Press, New York. 1920. People'. Christmas Service and you will have a .trong, Im~resslve program Four Hitherto Unpublished Gospels. with Ii mean~. Words by Rev. By Rev. William E. Barton, D. D. George O. Webster; music by J. H. 12mo. 150 Pp. George H. Doran Co., Fillmore. Sample sent for .. 2·cent New York. 1920. stamps. It will be worth the price if you use but one song or e~ercise trom It.

The Truth About Christian Science. By Give us your address (or others James H. Snowden, D. D. 8vo. 310 Interested) and we will mall free a now pp. $2.40. Westminster Press, New catalog ot Chri!tmas services, cantatM, York. 1920. recitations and d1aJogs, 80108, duets, trios, quartets tor women's volcea, also Report of a Conference On The Leper- men's voices. and anthems for mixed Problem in India. 8vo. 158 pp. voices. Orissa Mission Press. 1920. HYMNS FOR TODAY, .. ne… 1020 The Powers of Darkness, or Some Ob- hymnal for Sunday Bchool and church. servations in Demonology. By A. contalru 20 Christmas hymllJl and two ChrIBtmas service programs. Sample· COpy sent tor examination. Orcheo- trated.

Mildred Cable. 12mo. 20 pp. (pa- II Interested In Sunday School orchesper). Morgan & Scott, London. China tra music. you ahoUld know ….he.t we Inland Mission, Philadelphia, To- havo lor you. Write.

ronto, Melbourne and Shanghai.

1920. FILLMORE MUSIC HOUSE A Vision of No Man's Land. By Sen- 527 Elm St. Cincinnati, O. ior Subaltern. 12mo. 42 pp. Paper.

One shilling. Morgan & Scott, China Inland Mission, London. 1920.

Please mention THE MIBBIONABY REVIEW OP THD WORLD In wrttluC to advertisers II The Sons of Pastor H. S. I. Translated from Chinese by Francesca French. A Vital Message 12mo. 43 pp. paper. Morgan & which drives home Scott, London. 1920.

If you want to reach the people Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. with a message which grips their StowelL 12mo. 208 pp. $1.25. The hearts. which deals with the great- Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. est of all subjects-the Christian- ization of the world. which trans- Rural Evangelism. By James E. wagf forms a local provincial church nero 12mo. 176 pp. $1.00. The into one of world-wide propor- Abindgon Press, New York. 1920. tions. you should get. the six-reel Christianity the Final Religion. By Missionary Photoplay Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Eerdmans-Sevensma, Grand Rapids, "Problems of Pin-Hole Paris~" Mich. 1920.

for display in your community. Methods of Church School Administra- A remarkable life story strikingly tion. By Howard J. Gee. 16mo. portrayed on the motion picture $1.00. Fleming H. Revell New York screen. especially adapted for and Chicago. 1920. ' church use. Write today' for booking and particulars. The The Sunday School Between Sundays. World Missionary Drama League, !3y E. C. Knapp. 12mo. $1.25. Flem- 1813 Stevens Bldg.. 17 N. State mg H. Revell, New York and Chi- Street. Chicago, lll. cago. 1920.

Old Bibles Map of Europe-4 ft. 4 in. x 3 ft. 6 in. Re .. Bound In Colors. Bond paper, $2.75; Map C!0th, $4.50; 90th Mou.nting, $5.50 Haven't you often wanted that old With complete mdex 48 pp. The Lit- Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all erary Digest, Funk and Wagnalls Co. 1920. its associations and sentiment? You Over 1200 cities, towns and rivers have wondered where you could have the work done and perhaps you have are indicated on this map and are thought the price would be prohibitive. indexed in the accompanying folder.

The old and new boundaries of the countries of Europe are clearly shown, and in the inset of Africa there are indicated the disposition of the former German colonies. The map is a beautiful and clear piece of lithography, prepared with the assist- ance of the American Govt:rnment and the American Geographical So- ciety. It is a valuable map for office, school or home. .

The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- Map of the Near East, compiled by S.. manship and services of men who have made W. Boggs. Scale 1; 5,000,000. 27 a specialty of this kind of work. You can in. by 39 in. Price $1.00. Colorsf have your Bible expertly rebound iii leather 25 Madison Ave., New York City~ or cloth. 1920.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured This map is clear and full of – I will send you an estimate of the cost accurate and up-to-date information in regard to the new boundaries and 8ubject to your approval before the worle i. the location of Protestant mission stations. There is an inset of Syria done. and Palestine and another giving full details of the various missionary R. H. HOWLAND societies in each station. The labor 156 Fifth Ave., New York that cost thousands of dollars to gather is here available for $1.00.

Please mention THIC MIS51QNAllY ~vn,w 0" 'l'HJC WO.LD in writing to advertisers

HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S NEWHEveryday Life" book THE announcement "The Meaning of SERVICE" of a new Fosdick book is an event of Will be Ready DECEMBER 3rd particular moment to the Christian world. Hundreds of thousands have been helped and inspired by his messages on Prayer and FOSDICK'S trilogy on the Faith. They. will find this book timely, meaning of Christianityvirile, impressive-and equally appealing in its human interest and spirit of Christian "The Meaning of Prayer" leadership. $1.15 The NEED for "The Meaning of Service" "The Meaning of Faith" Each generation sees some new aspect of Christianity lifted to the front. Today the terrific problems handed $1.35 to us through the World War are calling for a type of and NOW Christianity which shall express itself in serviceable action. "The MeaningofService"

$1.25 The DOMINANT PURPOSE back of this book Dr. Grenfell has said-"ReIigion is action, not diction." A WORTH. WHILE This has been Dr. Fosdick's keynote in writing this book. CHRISTMAS GIFT The CHALLENGE For the sake of the integrity of Christian character, the A SPECIALLY BOUND progress of the Christian Church, and of the World, Dr. Fosdick says—"We need a new hatred of uselessness in SET of Harry Emerson institutions and persons, and a new baptism of sacrificial Fosdick's three "Meanand effective service. . . . Unless Christianity can face ings"- the tremendous tasks that this new generation presents with an outpouring of self-sacrificing services and good "The Meaning of Prayer" will proportionate to the need, we shali register a lament- "The Meaning of Faith" able failure instead of the snccess which we might "The Meaning of Service" achieve." The three books, uniformly bound Handy, pocket edition volume, printed in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold on THIN paper, bound in art leather stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, cloth, round cornered. PRICE, $1.25. encased in an attractive carton.

$5.00, postage paid ============================================================ Caooa~j PURPOSE 'V At .your bookstore ASSOCIATION PRESS or from us 347 Madison Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

• SEND A BOOK PERSONALS to YOUR FRIEND on the MISSION FIELD DR. CHARr.JtS R. WATSON, President of Cairo University, plans to return to Egypt THE CHRISTMAS SHRINE or The Makers of Peace in January to take up his permanent resi- dence there. by Winifred Kirkland *** The Peace of Bethlehem on Christmas night, the deep love of the Holy family, DR. G. SH!tRWOOD EDDY, after conduct- these are to be kept alive in our homes ing evangelistic campaigns in Czecho- throughout the year. A book exquisitely Slovakia, Austria and Germany, and bound, which by the beauty of its pages during September and October in EgYP( carries the Christmas message of peace visited the American colleges in Turke;., and love to your friends. Price, boards at Beirut, Smyrna and Constantinople. 85 cents. * >I< >I< DREAMS AND VOICES REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS, President of Compiled by Grace Hyde Trine Euphrates College, Harpoot, has gone to Constantinople to direct the educational A collection of modern Mother and Child work in aU the Near East Relief Or- verie which gives us hope for the endur- phanages in Asia Minor, Syria and the ing beauty and strong comradeship of Caucasus. family life. Some of the contributors are-Robert W. Service, Josephine Pres- * * >I< ton Peabody, Henry Van Dyke, Angela Morgan, Percy Mackaye. The book it- BISHOP AND MRS. FRJW B. FISHJtR of self has a lovely soft blue cover which the Methodist Episcopal Church, after makes you impatient to read it. Price, visiting England to discuss plans with the $2.00 boxed. British missionary societies, will take up tlreir residence in Calcutta, India, the dis- A WOMAN'S POINT OF trict to which Bishop Fisher has been VIEW: Some Roads to Peace assigned.

by Harrlot Stanton Blatch * * >I< A record of facts with constructive con- HaN. JOHN WANAMAKJtR was elected clusions and a strong program for prog- President of the World's Sunday School ress by one of America's foremost think- School Association at the Tokyo Con- ing women. The New York Tribune venti on. has said of it, "'A Woman's Point of View' is informed with so strong a con- '" '" '" viciton and so keen an intelligence that it is likely to make its way even against DR. HJtNRY FOWI,JtR of Siao-Kan, China, the common weariness." Price, $1.25. has accepted the Secretaryship of the Mission to Lepers for Eastern Asia. CHRIST IN THE POETRY OF TODAY * '" * Compiled by Martha Foote Crow RltV. JACOB HJtINRICHS, D. D., a mis- sionary of the Baptist Society in South The title is in itself explanatory ;-an India, has been designated as special rep- anthology of unusual charm and beauty. resentative to visit the Baptists of Alsace- Bound in red cloth with gold lettering. Lorraine and Germany. A gift book for anyone who appreciates beautiful poetry. Price, $2.00 boxed. * '" * BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE DR. Ar.BERTUS PIETERS of the Reformed or Church Mission in Japan, expects to re- turn to his field at the end of December. THE WOMANS PRESS '" '" '" 600 Lexinllton Ave., New York City MRS. JAMES SIIlREE, for over forty-five years a missionary of the Church of Scot- land in Madagascar, died July 21st.

* '" * Rllv. GILBERT DARr.INGTON, D. D., who served as overseas chaplain during tt war, has been appointed Treasurer the American Bible Society, to fill the vacancy made by the death of Mr. Wil- liam Foulke.

*** REv. FRED L. BROWNLEE of Cleveland, Ohio, has been appointed Secretary of Missions under the American Missionary Association. * * >I< Dr. Robert E. Speer has been elected to the Presidency of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America, to succeed Dr. Frank Mason North.

Please lIIentlon THB MIBBIONAlIY RmVIBW OJ' '1'BlI WORLD In wrltlnc to advertl.er~

If You Want a Thing Well Done Do It Yourself Would you let strangers run your business? Would you let strangers invest your money? Would you let strangers control your home?

NO Why let strangers administer your estate? Why let strangers provide for your family? Why let strangers pay your benevolences?

Buy Life Annuity Bonds They make you your own executor. They guarantee a regular income to~your family. They insure your money being devoted to missions.

Full particulars will be sent you immediately if you address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

..

Please mention THE MISSIONA1IY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

The Nam.e of a Friend You have many of them. You could, without difficulty, write down the names of TIfty friends. Certainly, you could draw up a list of ten friends who are church members, who want to see Christ's Kingdom promoted here, friends who are interested in missions-or who can become interested in mISSIOns. It would not take you five minutes to draw up such a list.

YOU CAN SERVE YOU CAN HELP YOU CAN DO YOUR PART BY SENDING US SUCH A LIST Every subscriber we secure for the MISSIONARY REVIEW means a friend more deeply interested in missions.

Every friend more deeply interested in missions means a new worker for missions.

Every new worker at home means stronger backing for the missionaries in the field.

Every bit of added backing for the missionaries means more men and women converted to Christ.

And you can start this ball-a-rolling by sending us a list of your friends.

That is all you need do We will do the rest We will send your friends a letter introducing the REVIEW.

We will present to them the world-wide opportunities for missionary success today.

We will awaken them· to their responsibility-to their opportunity. .

MAY WE COUNT ON YOU? Send us your list today! 'Now!

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth"-<ve., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

Could You Read Just I~!:ti~ Out With Your Hands? THE MALDEN SURVEY Thousands of blind must! A Report on the Church Pla.n:ts of a typical dty. showing the $10 will pay for a Tes- use of the Interchurch World Movement Score Card and tament and $2 for a Standards for Rating City Church Plants. Gospel in blind type. Souvenir verse free. Compiled under the direction of Professor Help us also give the Bible to immigrants, Walter S. Athearn seamen 'and the poor. Author of A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION, Director School of Religious Education and Social Service. Boston Write us about Annuity Universlty. Bonds This great source book 01 inlormation lor City Church Workers marks the beginning of a new epocb in the organization, administra.- tion and cooperation of religious bodies in urban communities. Ex~ haustlve data.. Compiled with Bclentlfic accuracy and thorough- ness. Square 12mo. Net. $2.50 PICTURES IN RELICIOUS EDUCATION Frederica Beard Autbor of PRAYERS FOR USE IN HOME, SCHOOL AND SUNDAY SCHOOL.

A book that fully meets the needs or Btble teachers 10r a. complete ~~~;:ll~~ ~~d~~ri~tpft:;:~~riJbo~~~~aw~:~~~ianThstg~t~U~ 12mo. Illustrat.ed. Net, $1.75 THE ENCHANTED CARDEN Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, Alexander R. Gorden, D. Lilt., D. D. Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at Special Discounts. Author of The POETS of the OLD TESTAMENT. A series of story sermons 10r cbtJdren covering the leading events in Universal Bible Sunday, Dec. 5th. ~~e~~ft~for~~~~is ~rt~~t~~is~ noted tor the&~~~ a~~t~rtf:1to CREATEST THOUCHTS No change in date. Free literature ABO·UT COD J. Gilchrist Lawson NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY Author of GREATEST THOUGHTS ABOUT JESUS CHR1ST This third volume in the "Greatest Thoughts Series" offers the min_ 676 Madison Ave. (tilth year) New York Ister. teacher and Bible stUdent an exhaust·lve colleotlon of de1lnl- tlOIl8 and characterizatIons of Deity from every known source. FuUy classified and indexed for ready reference. 12mo. Net. $1.15 CONTENDINC FOR THE FAITH Rev. Leander S. Keyser, D. D. A notable restatement of the elllCDtiais of the ChrIRtJan [aitb by an able, conSfJrvative scholar. A book that calls with a voice of au- thority and oonvlctlon to a renewal-ot faith. 8vo. Net. $3.00 TRAININC THE $100.00 DEVOTIONAL LIFE for Your Church Luther Allan Weigle Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country and Henry Hallam Tweedy to raise funds in a refined, dig- A model little te:o!:t book on the art of traln1.Dg chIldren in nrayeI;. nified manner. Far superior pratse and worshlp. Net, 75c. to the usual, threadbare, tiring NEW FURROWS IN OLD FIELDS supper, sociable or bazaar. Not a cent of expense or risk. William C. Covert, D. D: Write today for details, Church A book which prescribes anplied Christianity as the one remedy tOl" Aid Department, all our present-day social and ~dustrlalllIs. Net, $1.50 Today's Housewife, A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION Prof.WalterS.Athearn Practical plans tor a nation-wide advance in religious educaUon. . Net. 11.50 A BETTER WORLD Tyler Dennett Author of "THE DEMOCRATIC MOVEMENT IN ASIA." A review of the world's rel1J:lous resources and their appllcatlon to Lbe rcalhiation of democrat1. Ideals. Net. $1.50 APT ILLUSTRATIONS FOR PUBLIC ADDRESSES A. Bernard Webber A hotable eollection of fresh. orIginal incidents covering a wide range OJ subjects Net. $1.50 THE USE OF THE STORY IN RELICIOUS 'EDUCATION 100 Main St.

Cooperstown, New York GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madison Avenue, New York Pu bllsher. In America for Hodder & Stou~hton rlells~ lpentlon TIfI' MJpSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

"My Hair Turned White I•n a Single Night"

He was one of our Baptist Polish missionaries It was in Russian Poland, in 1914- The Czar had determined to exile 3,000,000 German-speaking Poles to Siberia (a strategic mistake, for they were anti-German politically). In the early evening the officer knocked at his door and gave him his orders: they must leave at daybreak. In the morning his hair was white.

Another of our noble Baptists, a deacon and a lay preacher, the director of a big linen mill in Riga, a bank auditor and a man of affairs and position in society, had less than six hours to prepare for Siberia.

When these and other Baptists came back from Siberia, what did they find? Homes devastated, churches wrecked, farms ravaged by war, implements gone, money depr~ciated. This is one of the reasons why our Baptist brethren in Europe need our help now.

Relief for Poland includes help to 225 widows, 400 unemployed families, 300 orphans, 3 ministers, widows and children, 3 aged pastors, 15 aged couples, 19 pastors, students in four universities, loans to 35 Polish Baptist farmers for rehabilitation.

Baptists of the North: We are called upon to raise $500,000 for these needs, and those of France, Czecho-Slovakia and other European countries. One-third of it is needed immediately. .This fund will count on the One Hundred Million Fund. Let no Baptist church fail to do its share.

We have been carrying on missionary work in Europe through our Foreign Missionary Society for decades. N ow is the time for us to "strengthen the things that remain," to hearten the workers and to make sure our future welcome because we fail them not in the hour of their distress.

THE GENERAL BOARD OF PROMOTION OF _276 Fifth Avenue THE NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION New York City Please mention THE MISSIONAlIl" REVlBW 0' THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertlsers

-CHRISTIAN

PUBLICATION SOCIETY, Inc.

Interdenomlnational-Non-Sectarian.

OFFICERS RT. REV. CHARLES S. BURCH, D. D., LL.D., President, New York City. REV. KENNETH MACKENZIE, Secretary, Westport, Conn. WILLIAM W. McALPIN, Treasurer, 83 Bible House, New York City.

Bishop Burch in writing to Churchmen about the work of of the Society says: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must inspire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewisb people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptance.

"In the person of Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society possesses a nian of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, a Christian and a Churchman by Confession, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His Service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his methods, during the past quarter of a century.

"The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable underlaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship."

The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, in order to give an intelligent idea what its aim is, will send to the readers of The Missionary Review, a set of the following pamphlets, FREE, as long as they last: 1. The Aim of the Society. 2. Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian or The Law and the Gospel. 3, Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Sacrifices, their Origin and Significance.

Also a copy of their magazine The People, the Land and the Book,. organ of the Society; These tracts are not only convincing to the Jew but strengthen and illuminate the Christian.

WRITE TO-DAY IN ORDER TO SECURE THESE VALUABLE PUBLICATIONS FREE Address Hebrew-Christian Publication Society· Dept.P., 83 Bible House, New York, N. Y.

l'leue menlloa TBE MrmONARY lUVIBW OF TBIi WolW> in writing to advertisers

Luxuries for the

JlFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women.

…. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • 'jOe and $ 1.50 Extract • • . • $2.00 Extract . 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Se and $.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $ 1.00 Toilet and Bath~Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOc Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . • 2Sc Face Powder(4 shades)75e For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning hi. name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine', fragrant burning pDwder. in uniQu, _ package. 76c•• 1.60. 8.00. Burner. 75c up. S,ts. (inC6ft.U 411d burner) 1.60 up, Samp~e.. 01 It&e,n,., only, maJ7ed pr,paid on reQueat. Add'r841 Dept. R.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1919

MISSIONARY

CHAT ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HEALING THE WORLD, BODY AND SOUL!

If you expect to study medical For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. …)ssions this year or are interested Then by "Just turning .1 what is being done to help men, the knob" tM "'"<>~ t'l/1;le" I.e "eo.il. ~o" "'"1 women and children in sickness and 'I'""..oo.e oo""ee'l'0"il.e,,oe. distress, you must surely secure the ky S"nd~y School notie.&. October number of The Review. "Many Typewriters In One" It will contain among other articles: Medical Missions 50 Years Ago and Now Would I/OU like to know ..hll the Some contrasts in methods, aims and ~tip~":..l,I.Bm~o~~o~.r ~~Ul:n ~~ results. you in Jour words: Great Achievements of Medical Missions Facts and opinions of unusual interest. Because of iu versatility! Collected by Prof. Warren C. Taylor and Mi.ss Belle M. Brain. The Multiplex Hammond dOfl8 every- thing any other typewriter wlll do, Medical Missions Throughout the World and bo.id.., it you "Just turn the With maps and statistics. knob" you can change from one 8t71e By Rev. Burton St. John. of type. or from one language. to an- other. Note the above specimen Relation of Medical Missions to Evangeli- (slightly reduced) all flIf"itl,.. … th. zation SAME machi…, Pioneering opportunities, testimony, re- No Other Typewriter Can Do Thia sults. No matter who By Dr. Joseph W. Cook. you "re. 'What you Medical Missions and Human Betterment are, or wMr. you are, tbe Multiplex Sanitation, plagues, women and children. Hammond I. the By Dr. Reginald B. Atwater. wrltlDg machine The Need for Native Physicons and for YOU. Mail Nurses ;~ ~glW'':;~ for Women and men-the need-the train- Also a PORTABLE Model ing. Full c8paclty. Weight about 11 pound•. Rockefeller Foundation and Medical Mis- Ask tor special tolder, Mailed tree. sions Inquire about special term. to The plans, the influence on China-A profe••ionals help or a hindrance? ____________Free Folder____________. By Dr, Roger S. Greene and Dr. Robert C. Beebe. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 571 E.ot 69th St., New York City. An Ideal Medical Mission Plant PI_ send free Folder to: A comparison of American and Foreigil equipment. What a Philanthropist Name _________________________ can do with monev. AdWrnu____________________ Unoccupied Fields in Medical Missions Occupatloo _____________________ By Miss V. F. Penrose.

The Ca'l 10 Medical Missions Today By Mrs" Caroline Atwater Mason"

Medical Missions in Many Lands Arabia. Dr. Paul Harrison. India, Dr. Wanless and Dr. Kugler. China, Dr. Fulton and Dr. Guy HamiltolJ" Africa, Dr. Lehman and Dr. Oyler. Japan, Dr. O. R. Avison.

Send your order for the special •~,1edical Mission Number today!

An extra supply should be secured for your missionary society for use as a supplement to this year's studv books. Copies should be circulated in your church, Take advantage of the special prices, 25c a copy; $2.50 a dozen; $20.00 a hundred; $150 a thousand (prepaid).

Please mention TUE MrSSIONAlty REVIEW 0' THE WORLD in writinK to advertiser& THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DElAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-DANI"L NHLANI(, A CENTRAl, A"RICAN.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . . . . . . .. . . 561 RELIGIOUS TOI,ERATIO!'< IN SPAIN PROGRESS 01' CHURCH UmON IN CHINA WHEN THE CHINESE RJ(TURN FROM FRANCE Is ISLAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

WORKING TOGEctHER IN CHINA A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . 567 THE MISSIONARY AND H[S MESSAGE WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACll?

THE ·FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE By HEv. ]. H. RITSON, D. D. 571 The story 0/ Ihe injfttfllre of Ihe Bible Oil the deve'opmcllt of civi'ieJotio1l, and the distribtttioll of the Suiplw'es ill the recent tvar. Ilittstrated with photographs.

THE DEMAND FOR UNITY IN MfSSIONARY WORK By]. CAMPB1lI,I, WHITE, LL,D, 579 THE SALVATION ARMY AROUND THE WORLD By COJ.. WM. H. Cox 581 An accott"t 0/ the varied character aJJd extcllt of the work founded by Gen, l¥illiam Boolh fifty }'cars 0.'10, alld for a part of which .~l",crical1s have'

recentl}, cmrtributcd $[3.(100,000, MEN AND MORAr,S IN CENTRAr, AMERICA , , , . By p. CUIDANO 588 Some illferc.'f;fiuf/ facts about !Itt' charactrrislics of (c,lIra' Amc/·rcans as sec}! bJ' a ChristiaH lUIrO endeavors fa yivc fhe native 7Jiewpoillt.

THl<~ BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA By RoW. ROSt.RT M, I.ABARIlF;, D. D, 591 An excellenl slatemcnt 0/ the character Ilild injiuencc of Bahaism for the usc of those who wish material with which 10 combat the work of Bahai missionaries in the Uniled States.

INDIAN CHILDREN AT ALERT BAY MlSSION By M[ss ANNE FORRESTER 597 Au account of some effective work at a ,'n'lOlc altd li/f'c known missiolJ in /lorlhwesl Canada, ill a schoo! whNe Indian ,qirls are trained to be Chris- tian home makers.

WHEN RUSSIA OUTLAWED VODKA , By PROF. IVAN V, NEPR,SH 601 AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY-I. Translated by RIlv. DONAI,D FRASIlR 603 The story of Do"iel Nhlane, a Christiall cOllvert 0/ Livingstoltia, as to'd by himself.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, . . . . Edited by MRS, E. C, CRONK 6'0 A SHOWING of NEW FAU, M[SSIONARY MATliRIALS THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited bv MRS, W H, FARMER 617 AT CHA,isERSBURG, p,,, AT THE VELLORE HOSPI~'M" INDIA NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 621 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 636 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2,00 in clubs of five,) Foreign postage. 50 cellts, Single copies 25 cents, Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 19[9 by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO~PANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE" NEW YORK CITY, ROBltR't E, SPEIR, President DELAVAN -1. PIEMON, Secretary FRANK L, BROWN, Vice-President WALtER McDolIGALL, Treasurer DANIEL N. NHLANE-AN AFRICAN CHRISTIAN (See Page 603) EVlEW, VOL AUGUST, 1919 NUMBER EIGHT XLII RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN F IFTY years ago there was not even nominal religious liberty in Spain. Evangelical Christianity had almost disappeared and the Roman Catholics were in full control of State and Church. Bibles were not permitted in possession of the people. No church services were allowed except under the auspices of the priests and friars. Converts to Protestant Christianity were persecuted and imprisoned.

In 1868 religious toleration was proclaimed. Protestants were permitted to live openly according to their convictions and consequently many Spanish refugees returned from France, Gibraltar and elsewhere. The Bible Societies sent colporteurs and the American Board in 1872 opened a school for girls which has since developed into the "International Institute." Probably in fifty years the number of evangelical Christians have increased to fifteen or twenty thousand and the Protestant adherents and sympathizers to one or two million people. There are about one hundred and fifty organized Protestant congregations.

But still there is no complete religious liberty and no true toleration. The Roman Catholics exert such an influence that only recently have Protestant churches been allowed to build their houselS of worship in ecclesiastical style and to have the doors open on the street. A Protestant soldier is still compelled to attend Catholic worship on festival days, and is required to kneel in the street when a religious procession passes. Converts to evangelical Christianity are boycotted and persecuted, and the priests bitterly oppose all Protestant work. But Catholics have much less power than formerly in the government, and Socialists, Protestants and Liberals are demanding the disestablishment of the Roman Church. If the League of Nations includes as one qualification for membership a more liberal and representative form of government, Spain may be 561

obliged to reform her constitution and proclaim full religious liberty.

Even under the present unsatisfaotory conditions evangelical Christianity has made coustant progress. Last year the sale of Bibles increased over thirty per cent; the Protestant churches have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and Christian education is being emphasized. The war has awakened the Spaniards and has caused them to think more earnestly about democracy and freedom of conscience. In France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Serbia and Austria the fate of Catholicism is bound up with the old order and new ideas in government and education mean new liberty in religion.

A Spanish newspaper shows the trend of sentiment in this direction when it reports that "refusal to kneel at Mass on the part of two soldiers and one sailor started a movement of opinion which resulted in a Royal Order exempting from attendance at Mass on festival days every one, who, on joining the army, declares himself non-Catholic." ~nother royal order exempts naval officers from attending the "Mass of the Holy Spirit," which always precedes naval councils of war. ""Ve express our belief," continues this writer, "that religious liberty will be planted in Spain, not so much by irreligious people as by evangelicals. "

WHEN THE CHINESE RETURN FROM FRANCE I T would be impossible to take 140,000 Chinese out of their native surroundings and transplant them in France without producing a decided effect on the life and thought of the coolie laborers, and upon their people at home. These labor battalions were distributed in some 240 centers, helping to prepare camps, make roads, work on railroads, etc. Some forty British and one hundred and nine American and Chinese Christian workers connected with missionary societies and the Y. M. C. A. in China, were appointed to work with these Chinese laborers in Frjlnce. They conducted welfare work, educatioonal cl'asses, ahtletics, entertainment and religious meetings. Only 20,000 of the Chinese have returned home, leaving nearly 120,000 in France to help obliterate the evidences of the war, and to r.eestablish French farmers.

Recently some sixty-nine of the Christian workers met to consider what phase of the work among the Chinese must receive the most emphasis, how the results of the work in France can best be conserved when the coolies return home, and how education can be given to the mass of these laborers in their own land. The effect of life in France has been in some cases to disillusion the Chinese, and cause them to feel that their own Confucian ethics and ideals are better than the form of Christianity they have seen.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

in Europe. As an evidence of this, many who cut off their queues on sailing for F'rance have begun to let them grow. On the other hand, many have become Christians, and have asked to join some Christian Church. As the nearest approach to this in France was the Y. M. C. A., their names have been taken on cards and sent to the missionary workers nearest to their homes in China. The American Board has released one of their leading Chinese Christian workers to conserve the fruit of the Christian work in France. Some thirteen of the Chinese young men have declared their purpose to devote their lives to Christian service on their return to their native land. There is still a large opportunity to influence these coolies who remain in the war areas, and there is reason to hope that their influence will be to strengthen the· Christian Chtlrch when they return home.

WORKING TOGETHER IN CHINA A MISSIONS building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Committee, and to be headquarters for the various union agencies and denominational missions located there. A site has already been secured and the building lVill be a great help in enabling the societies to work together and to benefit by the research work of the Committee. Progress is slow, but much has already Ibeen accomplished in the line of comity, cooperation and united effort.

The Committee's "Statement of Comity" has been accepted by seventy per cent of the missionaries in China, and no group of them has voted to disapprove of it. Movements for both interdenominational and community cooperation have made steady progress, evidencing the general appreciation of the need for the work the Committee is undertaking. Its crowning work is the yet incomplete" Survey of China," which at least one hundred and fifty missionaries kave already cooperated in preparing, and which is expected to be published in 1920. A conference is planned to consider questions arising from the survey, for the facts gathered prove the ignoran~e of the past as to the real situation which we face in China; and that conference will need to provide plans vitally affecting missionary effort for possibly fifty years, and inaugurating a period of real Christian statesmanship, The work of the special committee on Work for Moslems is an instance of undertaking a national evangelistic problem. All along the line cooperation in evangelism is in progress; many specially trained evangelistic leaders are called for, and pastoral work is rapidly passing wholly into the hands of the Chinese Church; but while it retains large responsibility for training church members, institutional work and theological training are transferred to it much more gradually. It is reported to the Committee that the

Chinese Church is making social welfare a definite part of its program. Christian patriotism, equality for men and women, jus- tice to all, and freedom of conscience are among the ideals which the report presents. Christians should reverence their parents in accordance with the Word of God, should raise the age of marriage and eliminate polygamy, base marriage on the consent of the parties, and end foot-binding and slavery, to make the Chinese home truly Christian. Industrially, the Church demands suitable hours fa)' labor, adequate wages, suitab~e work for 'w(lmen and children. and a day of rest. The Chinese Christmn Church opposes the social vice, gambling and the improper use of drugs, and should take part in the care of dependents and defectives. l'he adequate support of the Chinese ministry was discussed, and ample provision for this end was stated to be "true economy." "There is more danger of extravagance in continual foreign reinforcements and a large staff of ill-trained Chinese than in picking, educating, and adequately providing for more of these better equipped Chinese. " For the further promotion of aggressive action in this general field, a Moral Welfare Committee was appointed.

The Continuation Committee also heartily endorsed the plan of the China Christian Educational Association for a five-year program to that end, which divides the country into nine educational districts and involves administrative secretaries, teacher training, institutes, summer schools, a teachers' magazine and text books. The expense of the scheme would be some $16,000 a year for the five-year period, to each of the local associations.

The promotion of the new national language phonetic system is a new feature of the Committee's activities. To the missionary, the chief purpose of its use is to make the Bible known. Millions of pages of Sunday-school literature have already been printed in the script and sold, and it is now possible to place an open Bible in the hands of every church member in China. A diligent propaganda is urging that all Christians learn to use it.

A study of religious education with reference to the special needs of the Chinese children has been begun and the Committee expects to have in the near future a constructive program of religious education for the Chinese Church.

In Christian nooperation, evangelism, the social message and education there are plans projected and ideas under consideration that will bring about the most far reaching changes in missison work in China. The Christian forces in China are now stUdying their whole task, defining their attitude thereto, and seeking for adequate plans to meet worthily their responsibility. The secret of successful cooperation in the mission field is this united work of various agencies in each country-then the churches at home must come together in their program for world evangelization.

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PROGRESS OF CHURCH UNION IN CHINA SINCE the adoption last year of plans looking toward union in China of all the Presbyterian bodies on the one hand and the churches of the American Board and the London Mission on the other, there has been decided progress. When the commit- tee met in January, representatives of the English Baptist Mission, the Foreign Christian Mission and th~ American Friends' Mission met with them. All Indian, West China, Western and other mod- ern creeds were rejected, and on the proposal of one of the Chinese delegates the Ap0i3tles' Creed was adopted as an articulate ex- pression of the great fundamentals upon which all were agreed.

The plan of church government adopted is essentially Presby- terian. The Congregational brethren confess that circumstances compel them to organize, and when they do, the most natural form . for them is the Presbyterian form. The four church courts are to be the local church, the district association or presbytery, the di- visional councilor synod; and the General Assembly. The General Assembly is to meet once in three years. The name adoptEd is the United Church of Christ in China, and in Chinese "Kwei-I Kung Hui," although this is not fully decided upon.

IS ISI-JAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

W HILE Christianity and Mohammedanism are still contend- ing for spiritual domination in Africa there are evidences that North Africa will never again be controlled by the decadent cults of Islam. The war and French rule have made great changes. Even before 1914 the French had rebuilt the old Roman roads. Irrigation is, overcoming the desert, and olive orchards are springing up in the Sahara. Seven thousand miles of railroad have been built and there are plans for lines from the Mediterranean to the Gulf of Guinea.

Notice some of the results. Natives, who never before hurried, have learned that they must run to catch the train and to get out of the way of motors. Farmers, who had only scratched the surface of the ground, learn that Mohammedan spirits do not resent being disturbed by Christian plows.

The war has brought even greater changes. Arabs and Berbers were gathered from plains and mountains, and the Sahara. They came to the cities in flowing garments, without the first idea of order or discipline. They were put into military training and in Europe made good soldiers. When wounded, they were cared for in modern hospitals and came in contact with the women of Europe and America. Their horror at the unveiled faces of their nurses changed to grateful appreciation of the ability and sym-

pathy which these women showed. As these men return home, they will develop their homeland so as to make the ,land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. These lllen cannot return to'

the apathy and formalism of Islam. Already Mohammedanism is breaking down in North Africa. The future lllay be either agnos- tic or Christian.

To combat the atheistic influences, Christians must strengthen their work. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the North Africa Mission and other Christian agencies have large responsibilities.

The iner·eased opportunity brought by the war, and the increased importance of North Africa in world trade, made it necessary that these evangelical forces shall be increased. .

A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA C ANADA also is promoting an "Interchurch Forward Move- ment" for missions. The need is strongly felt for a spiritual awakening, for a clearer vision of the opportunities and obligation before the Church, and for more complete consecration of men and money to Christian service.

The proposed campaign is being promoted by a National Executive, appointed by the official representatives of the churches. This Canadian campaign is not to interfere with denominational policies or programs, and is not to involve the merging of funds. It is to promote interchurch coop!'ration in order to carry out more effectively the plans of each denomination for the benefit of the whole world.

The distinctive aim of the proposed campaign is spiritual. By means of prayer, by spoken and written messages and by conferences of ministers and laymen and women it is hoped to awaken the Church to renewed life and larger service. The campaign will also ha>'e an educative purpose to bring to the attention of Christians the unevangelized areas in Canada and in other lands, to awaken in young people the desire to enter Christian work at home and abroad, and to promote the ideal of stewardship through a clearer understanding of its principles and a deeper devotion to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

The plans of the campaign include a National Executive Committee, provincial committees for each province and a National Conference to discuss the whole scheme and to report its conclusions in a manifesto. The great needs are loyalty, vision, leadership, a program and power. Several committees are already at work outlining the tasks before the Church as a whole. When Christians unite lovingly and wholeheartedly and unselfishly in their loyalty to Christ and their obedience to His commands, the world will be impressed with the truth of the Christian message and the power of God to transform the world. THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE I s the "h" in the personal pronoun "his" to be a capital or a lower case letter? This indicates a fundamental distinction as to the missionary's teaching. Is it his personal message or His divine message? When Ohrist commissioned His apostles, (His mission- aries), He told them to teach all things whatsoever He had commanded them. These .first missionaries had a definite message to deliver-a positive Gospel to preach. The result was persecution and often death to the missionary, but it was Life to multitudes of hearers. As the Apostle Paul wrote to the Oorinthian Christians: "Death worketh in us but life in you." And the life was communicated to others until it permeated and transformed the Roman Empire.

Today, men ne,ed no other message than that given by Jesus Ohrist Himself. There is no other remedy for sin or any other secret of life and power. Times have changed, but God has not changed. There is need for an interpretation of the Ohristian Message to meet the present day conditions, but this does not mean a new message. In view of the varied definitions of the "Social Gospel" and the study of the relation of Christianity to the physical, intellectual, industrial and moral needs of men,some teachers are formulating a new and human message. This up-to-date message emphasizes the material and temporal benefits of civilization, and too often omits the spiritual and eternal elements of life. In the praiseworthy effort to "save the world" collectively, these leaders neglect the prime necessity, the saving of the soul of the individual. In studying the appealing needs of the body, they overlook the more appalling needs of Ute soul. The value of schools and hospitals, of physical training and industrial programs is admitted, but these can never take the place of the essential work of the Spirit of God. There is a real danger that some laudable forms of service shall so absorb the attention of many missionaries and other Ohristian workers that the real message of Ohrist to sinners shall be relegated to an insignificant or suhordinate place.

Rev. Oharles Inwood, a Bible teacller and evangelist who has visited many mission fields of the world, reports that, in his opinion the greatest menace to the efficiency of Ohristian missions is found in the lack of convict,ion as to the inspiration of the Bible 567 as the authoritative content of the Christian Message. At home this means the shifting of the basis of the missionary motive from obedience to the command of Christ to a purely humanitarian impulse and purpose. On the mission field it means less study of the Bible as the Message of final authority as to the needs of man and God's way of salvation, and more study of man and his envirqnment to discover his personal desires and human possibilities. Both missionaries and native workers lose in power when they look to men and money, to human organization and equipment for effective work rather than place their complete dependence on God. These modernized teachers have cOme to view many parts of the Bible as mythology and interpret miracles figuratively or materialistically. They consider modern teachers and preachers, even in the realm of Christian service and agnosticism, as prophets inspired in the same sense as were Isaiah, Hosea arid the apostles.

Either the Gospel is a Divine message revealed through Jesus Christ 'and preserved in the Bible, or it is no Gospel at all. At the point where missionaries begin to depend on human intelligence to formulate a message and on material agencies and worldly methods to bring results, at that point Christian missionaries will lose their unique place of power and may well be classed with teacllers of other religions and philanthropic agencies. As there is only one God, so there is but one Gospel.

WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACE M UCH is said and written about making war impossible. . There are many recommendations and programs that differ greatly, the one from the other. The Turkish program was to massacre or enslave their enemies-to bring peace by obliterating their possible opponents. The German program was to establish. such a powerful government and such a formidable military regime that no hostile power would dare to make war. This program produced subjection at home and in the colonies. The inclusion of education and material improvements in the program made it seem acceptable to those who sympathized with the central government or who cared only for an opportunity to conduct their business, pleasure or househ.old affairs. The British recipe for peace is a combination of strong military control and a winning of the governed by the blessings of peace. Her colonial government has been said to be the best in the world. In Egypt, Houth Africa and India, many Americans describe the blessings of British rule in the highest terms. The pea<;e program of the League of Nations is to establish a common basis of agreement between nations, a common court of arbitration, and a united military and economic power to make peace advisable and war unprofitruble.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Which of these programs, if any, is the right program, or has Christianity another remedy for war? All of the Turkish and half of the German method leaves God and His principles of justice and liberty out of account. They have failed. The British method is not a success from the standpoint of the governed. Africa is in a continual state of unrest. The Africans and the Boers are not satjsfied; India and Egypt would drive out the British and establish their own less enlightened government if they were able to do so. Many natives are in favor of British rule because they are office holders, or because they see the material benefits, but large numbers would rise and proclaim independence, were it not for the British army and navy. In India riots have recently been serious and raiher widespread.

The origin of the Indian trouble appears to have been opposition to a legal enactment known as the Rowlatt Bill, designed especially to provide a permanent means of dealing with sedition and anarchy, and toaking the place of temporary legislation called the Defence of India Act. The riots have been not so much anti- Christian as anti-foreign, the fury being primarily directed toward the British, and the most disastrous feature has been the destruction of railway lines and the interruption of telegraphic communication.

In Egypt a similar spirit of unrest has been evident. "Egypt for the Egyptians" is the cry of the crowd, as they proctled to demonstrate their fitness for self-government by tearing up railroads, looting and burning buildings. The revolt is liberally financed, although the authorities are unable to trace the source. Mission work has been badly disorganized, and even in Cairo it was for a time unsafe for any European or American to go singly on the street.

Is it possible to adopt the principle of government by consent of the governed ~ It is not in a family, in an orphan asylum or in a penitentiary. In order to maintain a just peace there must be acceptance or enforcement of certain principles on which peace rests. The~e principles include righteousness. intelligence and benevolence. Christianity can only insure peace by establishing these principles in individuals and through them in communities. This is a part of the work that missionaries are doing by proclaiming the Gospel of Ohrist. No other basis gives ground for hope. Without these principles, Japan is a menace to Asia and to the world, and so is America. Ohristianity may bring war but it is a war against ignorance, selfishness and sin. Ohristianity will bring peace so far as the principles of peace and the Prince of Peace are accepted.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES G REAT forward movements come slowly to full growth and , fruition. An idea is born and under favorable conditions develops and extends. Church unity is such a movement.

The idea iii! inherent in the Church and was expressed by Jesus Christ Himself. Division came because of corruption and separa- tion of the memlbers from the head. As men draw nearer to the Head the members must draw nearer together.

The denominations are not yet ready for organic union, but the spirit of unity is growing and that is most important. One of the movements in this direction is the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. This is a federation of evangel- ical churches for the purpose of emphasizing the united faith and common .task of all members. The executive officers and comm;s- sions represent the united evangelical force of over 30,000,000 Protestants in the United States. They publish literature, spe:.k for the united Church and act as occasion demands to make the Church's influence felt in moral, educational, philanthropic, national and international affairs.

Recently (in May) the council held a meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, to discuss the responsibility of the churches in view of the situation resulting from the war. There were 211 delegates from 29 evangelical bodies. The Southern Baptist and the Episcopal Church have not become affiliated with the Council. Universalists, Unitarians and Christian Scientists are not invited, as they stand on different platforms in relation to the deity and atonement of Christ.

At the recent meeting in Cleveland the Council expressed sym- pathy with the plan for a League of Nations and urged the incor- poration of a clause guarauteeing freedom of religious belief aud practice, and equality and justice in the treatment of men of all races. On social questions the Council affirmed a belief in the standards of Jesus Christ as to brotherhood and equity in the management of industry and fair remuneration for labor; also co- operation between labor and capital in business management and ownership; a minimum wage standard, and government control of unemployment; abolition of child labor and of night work by women, and a maximum eight-hour day.

This and other pronouncements show that leaders of the Church are seeking to lead in industrial, material and international affairs, but they do not go to the root of the troubles they seek to cure. Every so-called remedy is merely alleviating ointnient employed with temporary results unless it strikes at the heart of selfishness and sin, and brings mankind to the Great Physician of souls.

A BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY and

BOAT AT PORT SAID World's Future BY REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D.

British and Foreign Bible Society, London, England T HE parable of the soil teaches us that what the seed brings forth depends not only on the seed, but also upon the ground in which it is sown. Given good seed and good ground, we can be sure of a bountiful harvest. There is no doubt about the seed with which we are now concerned. It has stood the test of time; it shows no sign of deterioration; "the words of the Word are eternal." The ground is the heart of man and of its quality we are not sure. We know not what is in man, even in our own day and generation. Much less can we foretell in what spirit men will receive the Bible in years to come. In speaking therefore of the Bible and the world's future, we dare not dogmatise on what will be, though we know what may be.

When during the reign of Josiah, Hilkiah discovered the Book of the Law in the Temple, and the religious life of Judah was conformed to it, there followed a period of national peace and prosperity. This chapter in history has so often repeated itself, that we doubt whether there has ever been, or can be, deep and lasting reformation apart from the Bible.

In times and places when and where the Holy Scriptures have been neglected, the spiritual good of the Church has waned, its doc- 571

trine has been crippled, and its influence upon society has ceased to be wholly for good. The very life of the Christian Church has been intimately wrapped up with its treatment of the Bible.

Along the southern shores of the Mediterranean a great Christian Church was established in the second century, and linked with the western Church; but its Bible was in Latin, a foreign tongue, and not in the vernaculars of the people. The Bible was practically inacessible to the ordinary church member. The Eastern Church also stretched out its hauds to the nations lying on its threshold, and there grew up by its side or through its instrumentality the Syrian, Coptic, Ethiopic, Georgian and Armenian Churches, and each of these from its early days had the Bible translated into the language of the common people. The storms of Islam broke over all these churches, eastern and western. Its advancing tides seemed to sweep away almost every trace of Christianity in North Africa, but the other churches survived, and still survive, though for centuries some of them have been like little islands in a raging sea. Is it too much to say that no church without a vernacular Bible has ever survived protracted storms of opposition, and no church with a vernacular Bible has ever perished 1 It may be a bold generalization to make, but it certainly finds suppo-rt from modern experience in the mission field. The Jesuits, and subsequently the Dominicans and Franciscans who did much heroic missionary work in the far East in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries did not make a practice of translating the Bible and putting it into the hands of the people, and their work ultimately failed. Contrast Japan where Xavier had his greatest success with, for instance, Madagascar, where Protestant missionaries from the first made it a duty to put the Bible in Malagasy in the hands of their converts. In both islands persecution broke out. When Japan again opened its doors to Christian missionaries, they had to begin de novo, there were practically no fruits of the labors and lives of those who had gone before. In Madagascar on the other hand, during the times of suffering, the Malagasy' Church was nourished on the Word of God, and not only survived but actually increased.

It is a significant fact that in such countries as Korea and Uganda, where present day missions have had extraordinary triumphs, special emphasis has been laid on Bible reading and study in every department of church life. It is not necessary to go to the foreign field to learn this lesson. It is written right across the history of churches at the home base. Churches prosper as they regard the Bible as inspired of God, and as the rule of doctrine and standard of conduct.

Apart from its direct influence upon the Christian Church, the Bible has largely shaped the course of our western civilization

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

in its broader aspects, in literature and art, in domestic, social and economic 'progress, and in national and international r elationships. In the great cataclysms of human affairs it has often been the instrument in the Divine hands for the recovery and blessing of mankind. For instance the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, and the progress of the hordes of Mohammedans over Eastern Europe threatened to destroy the Christian civilization of the whole continent. The darkness however was not unrelieved, and it was from the Bible that light began to shine. The fall of Constantinople linked with the invention of printing led to the A BIBLE SOCIETY COLPORTEUR ON A STEAMER Reading and telling Scripture ~ stories on a South American steatnt!T at Guayaquil renaissance of learning. Erasmus edited and published the Greek Testament, which was all but forgotten, and "layed the egg which Luther hatched." The outcome was the Reformation of religion, which not only gave liberty to the progressive countries of Europe. but also led to the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century, and the founding of missions to evangelize the whole world. It was the Bible which saved Europe in some of its darkest days.

Again, it was a tragic loss to Western Europe when three hundred years ago the very flower of its Christian life was banished and had to seek refuge on shores across the Atlantic, then uninviting and inhospitable. But the Pilgrim Fathers took with them the Bible in their hands and in their hearts, and God used them to build on the impregnable Rock of its teaching the founda-

tions of a mighty democracy, which is now stretching out a strong hand to help the very peoples from which they sprang to secure for the whole race good government, resting on justice and right- eousness, and assuring freedom and peace.

The exile of the Pilgrim Fathers was an irreparable loss, but England was not left without its remnant, a remnant that held by the Word of God until, as T. R. Green shows, the English became "the people of the Book" and the Bible became "the Book of the people," and in the seventeenth century spiritual ;forces came into being which secured the strength not only of Great Britain and Ireland but of the great Empire that was to be. In the cotton famine in Lancashire during the American war, the splendid hero- ism and patient endurance of the great industrial population was due to the copies of the Holy Scriptures, which through the Bible Societies had found their way into the homes and hearts of the poor. It has b=en point(d out 1hat in the Indian Mutiny, the bloodshed was greatest where diffieulties had bten put in the way of Bible circulation.

The tens of millions of copies of the Scriptures circulated especially since 1804, when the churches began to cooperate in Bible Societies, have been a mighty force in transforming human character, and raising the standard of civilization. The little "Gospel portions, " .each apparently insignificant, have been like snowflakes falling down from heaven; in the mass welding together into glaciers, and slowly but surely reshaping the surface of the earth and preparing the soil, so that it may tbe clothed with beauty and bring forth abundant fruit.

Are we not justified in believing that in the Bible lie potential energies which, if rightly directed, will lead to the solution of all our problems, and the establishment of righteousness and peace for which all faithful souls yearn and pray' "That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun."

Since 1914 we have passed through one more cataclysm-perhaps the greatest in history. It has afforded a unique opportunity for a fresh distribution of copies of the Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society alone has distributed between nine and ten million Testaments and portions in seventy-six languages among combatants and members of labor battalions. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland and other organizations have added millions more copies to the circulation. These volumes have been read and reread by the most virile men of the nations; read in camps and barracks and hangars, in trenches and dugouts, on minesweepers and submarines, destroyers and battleships; read amid the dangers and perils of actual fighting in the long months of weary waiting in prison, and in the

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE S7S

BIBLE WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA Dr. Ritson addressing through interpreter an audience of Basuto in MOTija midst of pain and suffering in hospital. The daily presence of death quickens the spiritual faculties and opens up new visions of interpretation. And now these millions of volumes are being scattered in demobilization, and carried to the ends of the earth. The seed is being sown over every continent. The bread is being cast upon all waters.

Will God, who is ever working out His redeeming purposes in Jesus Christ, use the Bible in the present world cataclysm, as He has used it in the past, as "a lever to uplift the earth, and roll it in another course"T Certain it is, the Church of the future will have vitality and strength just in proportion as it gives to the people the Bible in their mother tongue, and itself honors the Book by making it the ultimate arbiter in faith and morals. Nations will rise or fall as they observe or neglect the teaching of the Law and the Gospel. "-Where there is no vision, the people cast off restraint"-they perish through Bolshevism-"but he that keepeth the law, happy is he."

At present the hopes of many are fixed on the Peace Conference, and much is expected, but it can never accomplish the one thing essential. It can draw new maps, but it cannot create new

hearts. It can perh-aps enforce its ideals by policing the world, hut it cannot command the power of love which is the only force that ultimately secures righteousness. The Bible tells us how we may perfect and .co~plete the work of the Peace Conference. We yearn for good government in all lands. When King George w:as crowned in Westminster Abbey, the Archbishop of Canter- ItU:~ placed in his hands a golden orb surmounted by a cross, and said "When you see this orb set under the cross remember that the w40le world is subject to the Power and Empire of Christ our R~deemer.n We are witnessing at present the enthronement of the will of the people in ]iJurope and Asia and Africa, and only by pl~!ng in the hands of men the Gospel in their mother tongue can we: tea-Ch· them to remember that Christ is on the Throne. The aclqlOwledgment of His autocracy is the foundation of good government.

. W e ~e -hoping for disarmament and peace. Isaiah tells us that when "He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths, " then the nations "shall beat their sword into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks." And with regard to peace, let us make no mistake. It is more than a relation between man and man. It is a relation between man and God. Man will not live in pe~ce with man, until the peace of God is enshrined in all human hearts. When the heavenly host looked down on the Prince of Peace as He lay in the manger cradle, they sang "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, a.mong men in whom He is well pleased. " There cannot be peace among other men.

The Peace Conference may be followed by a League of Nations, but the real bond in any such League is a strong sense of the brotherhood of men. The supreme lesson of the Bible is "1'hou shalt love the Lord thy God …… Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself:" In Ambryn, one of the languages of the New Hebrides, the word "love" is rendered by a paraphrase "the heart keeps calling, calling for me," and the love of God is rendered "the heart callings of God." The Chinese call the Bible "the heart book." Mankind may have a thousand tongues, but it has only one heart. The Bible unifies because in its pages all men hear "the heart callings of God, calling, calling for me." The late Archbishop Temple once said "A man must read history with his eyes shut if he cannot see that one of the great instruments that God is using to prepare the way for bringing the whole human race together at the foot of the Cross is the work of the Bible Society."

We can only reap the fruits of the unparalled sacrifices of the world war, if we follow up .the decisions of the Peace Conference with the teaching of the Word of God. The Bible must be within reach of all that dwell on the earth-of every nation and kindred

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

and tongue and people. None are so insignificant that we can afford to leave them out, for in recent years the nations have be- come interdependent to such a degree that if one suffers the whole race suffers.

In order to further the distribution of the Holy Scriptures we must concentrate upon two objects-the removal of hindrances placed in the way of their circulation, and the strengthening of the hands of the Bible Societies in their difficult task. The hin- drances are manifold. One of the greatest is illiteracy; but educa- tion is growing apace, and millions of new readers are being turned out from the schools of India and Ohina every year. "Educate, educate, educate" is one of the calls of the Ohristian Ohurch, on the mission field, and in proportion as we respond, illiteracy will disappear. In Greece the circulation of the Bible in modern Greek, the only language understood by the common people, has been pro- hibited since 1901 at the instigation of political agitators and lin- guistic purists, but we have reason to believe that a day of liberty is dawning in the Hellenic Kingdom. In Oentral Europe the growing forces of secularism and socialism have set themselves bitterly and arrogantly against the Word of God during recent years. Has the war sufficiently demonstrated the bankruptcy of materialism that we may hope for a change in attitude? The most serious difficulty in the way of Bible circulation is religious intolerance. It is not to be found so much in heathen lands-in them there is liberty. In Moslem lands the opposition is often violent and has so impressed Ohristian rulers of Mohammedan subjects that they too are afraid of the Bible colporteur. The theory of Ohristian governors is neutrality in matters of religion, but they often try to demonstrate their neutrality by favoring those who differ from them at the expense of those who agree with them. All we ask-and press for-is that the Bible should be allowed to stand side by side with the Koran, for as Dr. S. M. Zwemer has said" The distribution of God's W oFd is the method par excellence in all Moslem lands." It is a strange paradox that there is no opposition to the circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, 80 bitterly hostile as that of the R.oman Oatholic Church, especially in its offi~ial circles. Among the priests there are ex- ceptions; but clericalism as a rule is afraid of the Bible, puts a ban on the colporteur in many parts of Europe and still more in South America, and has persuaded the State in some parts of the mission field as in Annam to build a ring fence within which no ! Bible is admitted. How long will the growing democracies of the world allow their liberties and rights to be invaded by priestcraft and sacerdotalism, one cannot say. But freedom has made rapid strides since 1914. It remains for the Ohurch to strengthen the hands of the Bible

S'ocieties in the work committed to them. Already some part of Scripture has been printed in 725 different languages. A few of these are obsolete, and some have only philological value, but 650 versions have- been printed for religious use. These represent the' languages spoken by seven-tenths of the human race. The remaining three-tenths who have yet no part of the Bible in their mother tongue, speak more languages and dialects than the seventenths who are provided for, so that a considerable task in translation alone remains to be accomplished, before there is no speech nor language in which the voice of the evangelist is not heard. Thongh seven-tenths of the human race have the Scriptures in their own tongue, it must not be inferred that there are sufficient copies to meet their needs. In spite of the colossal annual output of the Bible Societies, it can still be said that if all the Bibles, Testaments and portions which have ever existed through all the centuries were available for distribution today, there would not be enough volumes to go around among the peoples of India and China alone. This, after twenty centuries of Christianity, is a reproach to the Christian Church. It can be removed, and it should be.

The war has given us the supreme opportunity to improve the soil of every land, and to sow the seed beside all waters.

YOUNG SCRIPTURE READERS AT AMANZINl'OTI MISSION, NATAL

Demand for Unity

In Work Paragraphs from an address on cooperation BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Life Work Department of the Interchurch World . Movement N Oone can read the prayer of our Lord on His way to Gethse- mane without being impressed with His ideal for the unity of the Church. There is a clear connection between the unity of His Body and its efficiency as a missionary agency. It is both disholloring to Christ and disastrous to the work of the Church for His Body to be divided into inharmonious units.

The note of unity is generally the mO!jt popular note among laymen, and few other notes awaken such a hearty and generous response. Simultaneous with the growing missionary conviction, is the growing sentiment for the unity of the Church.

The contact between churches has bred a larger charity and a larger appreciation. Appreciation is half way to sympathy. I supposed that my denomination was almost the whole Church until I got out of it and was landed in the Free Church of Scotland over in India. The closer contact with many churches in India led me to see some great strength in other denominations. Afterwards I joined the Presbyterian Church, and was blessed in it for some years. Then I was with the Dutch Reformers in New Brunswick and found new blessing there. If we had rotary church memberships for a while, we would not find much reason for keeping these churches apart.

A second explanation for the deeper emphasis upon missions and deeper emphasis upon church unity, is that in the presence of the supreme duty of the Church, secondary things have been compelled to take a subordinate place. We have been realizing the Gb.urch's central duty in the missionary obligation and have therefore been compelled to make other matters secondary.

The third explanation is that evangelization is so enormous a task that no church can undertake the whole work alone. Therefore, the only hope of carrying out the instructions of our Lord to preach the gospel to every creature is that we shall trust our fellow Christians to do their part. If we do this abroad we will come to do it here in America.

The fourth reason is that by cooperative effort there are possible, both abroad and at home, results that are never secured where the denominations work separately and exclusively. Dr. Aitchison said, when he had worked as a leader of an interdenominational team, "I have discovered that it is possible for me to render to a Baptist church far larger service by joining with an inter- 579

denominational team and helping Baptists indirectly as part of the cooperativ~ result."

The Missionary Education Movement, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Christian Endeavor Society and the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement have produced results which we would not have secured without union eHort. We must emphasize the whole claim of Christ upon the whole ,Church to evangelize the whole wor.ld. Each denomination receives inspiration from the picture of what only the whole Church together can accomplish.

Comprehensiveness destroys narrowness. You cannot talk to a group of people about the evangelization of the world and give them an intelligent conception of the progress in world evange- lization and the processes at work to its fullfillment, without at the same time giving these hearers a broad, deep sympathy with the other agencies that are working with them to accomplish that end. Furthermore, world wide missions drive us to Christ and ,Christ inevitably leads us to unity.

Active missionary interest also develops prayer, and real prayer always promotes unity. 'When we pray "Thy kingdom come," it is difficult not to mean, "May my church succeed." The larger conception lifts us from any narrow desire merely to have our own agency succeed. Dr. Charles Watson says: "I am not sure that God can afford to let anyone church get far ahead of any other one in this missionary business. We so quickly become Pharisees that it is probably true that no church will ever far outstrip the others. God cannot afford to let anyone go far ahead."

In the presence of the world's need, the overlapping and the friction and constant waste that has been due to inharmonious work, ought to be regarded as sinful. It involves leaving great sections of the world untouched, while in America there are enough superfluous teachers and pastors of small churches to evangelize the world in this generation.

There are reported to be over 200,000 Christian congregations in the United States and Canada. More than half of these 'have an average membership of less than 100. Unless such a Murch has an unusual chance to grow, it is n()t likely to have much missionary spirit. Those are the churches where we find it difficult to have a missionary outlook. If we could only induce some of these small neighboring churches to unite, every church could have a membership of two or three hundred, and coulq do something practical in the missionary field. That is one great problem.

It is our duty, in view of our Lord's teaching, and our convictions IlJbout this matter, to cooperate in united work. Since Christ is the Head and the ,Church is His B()dy we cannot be satisfied or successful until we work as a unit.

WITH THE SALVATION ARMY IN

The Salvation Army Around the World BY COLONEL WM. H. COX, NEW YORK For thirty-three years an officer in' the Salvation Army I Na little over fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has penetrated to the uttermost parts of the earth and is being prose- cuted in no less than sixty-three countries and colonies. The Army Flag flies and its drumbeat is heard in the farthest northern latitudes, within the Arctic circle, in fact, the "War Cry" is printed in Icelandic; also in the far South and in the romantic countries of the Far East, including Japan, China, Korea, India, Ceylon and Java; in revolution-torn Russia; in Finland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark; in South Africa among the Zulus and Kaffirs, as well as among the whites; in South America, in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Germany and elsewhere.

The Salvation Army preaches the unsearchable riches of the Gospel of Christ in forty different languages; its far-flung battleline embraces 9,859 corps and outposts; its rescue and industrial homes, orphanages, and similar institutions number 1,231; its day schools 658; officers and cadets leading the work forward, 17,374 j 581

bandsmen (these must add con- siderably to the music of the spheres), 28,747; songsters (chor- isters and part-singers), 21,614; periodicals printed and published, 80, with a total of copies per issue well exceeding one million.

The Army's war work is well known. At the outJbreak of hostil- ities it took a hasty survey of the situation, and at once proceeded to tax its resources to the limit to convey comfort and oonsolation, and to conserve and aid in building up the splendid morale of the boys who suddenly found themselves plucked up by the roots from busi- ness and home life and transferred to the armageddon across the seas. There were also thousands of Sal- A SO UTH AMERICAN SAI,YA'I'JONJS'I' vationists actually engaged in ac- tion on the various fronts. The Army was among the first to send its representatives to the front, where both men and women were under shell fire on innumerable occasions. That their services have ,been deeply appreciated is well known, as one lieutenant revealed by the r emark: " A Salvation Army bonnet will always look like a halo to me." He went on to t ell how they had been served by the Army at the front and on their return to America. "I'll never pass a Salvation Army drum or gathering," he said, "without a devout thanksgiving for them and the great part they have played in that big game 'over there.' "

Not only were the boys r egaled with creature comforts but much could be said concerning the religious services in which men were spiritually prepared for what they were albout to faCB, and decisions rea~hed that will be eternal.

The Salvation Army worked also among interned soldiers in Holland and recently added to the, roll of Salvationists ten Germans, five Belgians and three Englishmen. No fewer than 100 Belgians interned in that country are members of the Sword and Shield Brigade-our League for Bible-reading and prayer. The work among'Dutch military men has been extended to thirty different camps. In one place-Njmegen- twenty Dutch soldiers recently professed conversion.

In Japan the Army has met with considerable success since SALVATIONISTS DISTRIBUTING FOOD IN JAPAN the inception of it.s work ther e nearly twenty-five years ago. It has a remarkable man as its Chief Secretary, Lieut. Col. Gunpei Yamamuro, a .Japanese, who is the author of a book entitled" The Common People's Gospel." It is printed in Japanese and has had a very large circulation. It has accomplished a great work in spreading the Gospel among the common people. Col. Yamamuro was mainly responsible for a great agitation in the underworld of Tokio. In the Orient, prostitution was for generations mistakenly looked upon as a social necessity, and poor parents would even sell their young daughters intb this horrible bondage. The girls, with · real filial regard for their parents' wishes, accepted their fate with true Oriental fatalism and their life-long degradation w,as consummated.

Colont'l Yamamuro learned what the Army was doing for fallen womanhood in other countries, and his heart burned to do something to rescue his own coun~rywomen. First, he appealed to the moral sense of the· community. Then he prepared a special rescue edition of the Japanese "War Cry" and secured its entree by thousands of copies into the segregated districts. In the meantime, Salvation Army reception houses had been prepared for the girls who wished to change their mode of life. It was clearly explained to them that there was no law holding them to their slavery. It was a very difficult matter to handle. Opposition was encoun- tered among the officials and the resort-keepers fought bitterly.

But a start was made, senti- ment was aroused, some of the best people of the city were won over, and by means of persistent agitation, with the help of many good Christian people, the doo)'

of this frightful prison-house was finally opened, and a way of es- cape was made for the unfortu– nate inmates. Whatever of the "social evil" remains in Japan, it is voluntary and not compulsory.

INDUSTRIAL RECONSTRUCTION In India and Ceylon the Army has witnessed large success.

The territory is huge, the possibilities boundless. .A romantic phase of the work here is the "boom marches," by which a brigade of Salvationists, in native dress (this is· the custom with our Sal- vation missionaries), has gone into hitherto unmissioned villages and towns, and proclaimed with simplicity and force the Gospel of Christ to the head man and his associates. In many cases, sick and tired of the failure of their own religion, the villagers have asked for instruction in the Christian religion, have destroyed their idols and turned their heathen temples, after due cleansing, into Salvation Army meeting-places.

A phase of the work creating a great deal of interest today are the Army's settlements for criminals. The caste system of the country is responsible for entire tribes of criminals who inter- marry so that their progeny must ever remain in the criminal caste. The depredations of these "Ishmaelites" were formerly a source of worry to the British Government, and it was a distinct recognition of the Army's ability to handle difficult problems when it was requested to take over the management of these criminal tribes. Salutary results are already apparent, athough by the very nature of the work to be done, advance necessarily will not be rapid.

The work in India will forever be linked with the name of its pioneer, Commissioner F. de Lautour Booth Tucker, who, it will be remembered was with his late wife, the Consul, in charge of the Army forces in America some years ago. Judge Tucker was greatly influenced by Army literature while in the service of the Brilish Crown in India in the early days of the movement, and gladly gave. up his position, with all it meant, to don the flowing robes of a native and to dQ pioneer work in the very heart of heathendom. After his command in the United States, he is once again at the head of his beloved Indian work, attacking its prO'blems with his oldtime vigor and success.

IN FRONT OF A SALVATIO N ARMY HUT IN FRANCE In the United States-the great international meltin g pot of the world-the work takes on various hues and aspects. There is a special colored branch in the Southern states. We work also among the Porto-Ricans, Portuguese, Chinese, J aps and Koreans in Hawaii and among the ,Chinese in Han Francisco. In the list of officers' names may be found the following converted from among these foreigners in America: Envoy Pedro Avinon, Envoy Masuda, Oapt. Yi Kin Yeun, Capt. J. C. F eliciano, Envoy J. K. Chun, (whose jurisdiction takes in the leper island of Molokai), Lieut. R. Barientos, Capt. J. G. Santos, and Cadet Kim In Kyung.

The organization has a strong Scandinavian work in America, principally among the Swedish people, but also embracing Norwegians, Danes and Finlanders. There are some eighty corps working amongst these descendants of the vikings, in addition to one or two institutions for mariners.

Many noted converts are being won to the Cross of Chri st and to the Army's allegiance in America. The annual ex-boozer's day in New York (usually at Thanksgiving) is a veritable revela- tion of God's power to deliver from the thraldom of the drink evil and its concomitants. Thousands of men in various stages of "down-and-outness" wend their way to our Fourteenth Street Hall to listen to the story of redeemed sin-slaves. Many decide to start life over again with the aid of a sympathetic and never- failing Christ. Numbered among the converts are former mer- chants, a military officer, a banker, the associate editor of a daily newspaper, a New Jersey politician and a court stenographer. .

While it may he true that a certain proportion of these converts do not stand firm, it is the policy of the Army never to give a man up. On the other hand, it would stir the heart of the most stoicallyinclined to hear the testimonies year by year of the men who come to the "Boozers' Day" meeting ragged, unclean and vermin infested, and are today restored to their families and to society, determined to do penance for" The years that the locusts have eaten," and to devote their future life to the service of God and man.

The old query as to the ,stwbility of the Army's converts brings me back to dear old "Ashbarrel Jimmy," our very first convert in America. His name was James Kemp, and to all intents and purposes he was a typical Bowery bum. It was within a few days of the landing of the first group of Salvationists, headed by Commissioner Railton and consisting of seven young women officers, and they were embarrassed by having no place in which to conduct their services. Christian people, through lack of understanding (how different things are today!) withheld their support, and the only offer of the loan of a hall was made by the notorious Harry Hill, whose dive on the Bowery at that time was one of the most shocking pliWes in New York. Here at stated times during the day, the Army lassies were permitted to come upon the stage as an added attraction, to preach the Gospel, sing their hymns and make their appeal. One day old Inspector Alexander Williams (then a captain of police, but long since gone to his reward) was making the rounds of his precinct wh.en he discovered a pair of dilapidated old shoes sticking out of an ash barrel on t.he sidewalk. Playfully, as is the manner of the gentle cop, he t'apped the soles of the shoes with his club, with a most uncanny feeling that by the "feel" of the leather there was something attached to it. There was! And that something was a human body. It was winter-time. Jimmy Kemp, on the.hunt for food-scraps, had bent over the barrel and in his besotted condition had fallen in. Being totally unable to extricate himself, he had remained there in repose until his hair had frozen to the barrel. The policeman tried to pull him out but was unsuccessful; so, grabbing hold of the shoes, he pulled the old fellow along, ash barrel and all, over the cobble stones to the police station, where in due time he was thawed out and with much jocularity was advised to "go to the Salvation Army at Harry Hill's." Jimmy thought it some kind of new entertainment, and thither he went. There the conscience of drunken James Kemp (or what remained of it) was touched by what he heard, his heart was reached, convulsive sobs shook his frame and he begged for a chance to commence life over again.

ON THE SALVATION ARMY CHERRY TREE FARM IN SPRING VALLEY, N. Y.

After "Ashbarrel Jimmy" was converted, he lived to bless the lives of many, as, in Salvation Army uniform, he went from town to town, giving his remarkable testimony to God's saving and keeping power. Jimmy fought a good fight and kept the faith, and when he died he was given a Salvation Army bllrial by his comrades in Boston.

Thank God! many thousands of others have been rescued since his day, and live to bless God for the work of the Salvation Army.

TH~ $13,000,000 FUND The Salvation Army has recently been successful in TaJsmg $13,000,000 for its. work in America. Of this amount (1) $1,970,000 is to cover cost of operating 939 corps and outposts; (2) $530,000 is to maintain thirty-four provincial and divisional headquarters in America; (3) $1,270,000 is for the cost of operating twenty-five Maternity Hospitals, three Children's Homes, Eleven Slum Posts and Nurseries, for maintaining National and Territorial Hearquar- ters; (4) $400,000 is for the Pension Fund; (5) $1,875,000 is to pay mortgages on National Headquarters and Social Buildings; (6) $6,850,000 is to build new Corps, Divisional and Provincial buildings and (7) $105,000 is to provide a contingent fund.

and Morals in Central

BY P. CUIDANO, GUATEMALA I T is said that once upon a time an American who knew very little Spanish was out walking in Mexico Oity, when he saw a funeral pass. He asked one of the bystanders who had died, and received the answer, Quien sabe ("Who knows").

Wishing to make sure, he asked various others and received the same answer. Fully convinced that he had found out the name of the dead man and judging from the magnificence of the coffin and large number of men that followed in its wake, that "Quien sabe ',' must be a gentleman of some importance, he announced in the American club that evening in a tone that was calculated to imply that he was an oldtimer, '" Quien sabe'

is dead."

"Well, thank the Lord for that" remarked another Ameri- can, who had immediately guessed what had happened. "Now if old Manana would die too the country might amount to some- thing down here." .

. The phrase "Quien sabe" has in it a good deal of the don1t care, irresponsible spirit. Manana "to-morrow," is a ,word that is worked to death in these countries and has come to mean the spirit of dilatoriness which might be expressed in a Latin-American proverb: "Don't do today what you can put off till tomorrow." These two attitudes are manifestations of the same spirit of irresponsibility,-a following of the impulse of the moment without reflecting on the consequences,-which is the secret to an understanding of the moral life of the Latin- American nations.

Everywhere in the world "race spirit" and "race psychol- ogy" are pretty much empty terms. There are no such things.

Men are men the world over. Everywhere they are moved by the same varying motives of self interest, or fear of what their neighbors will say, or the desire to appear wise in the eyes of their fellows, or loyalty to a person or a cause. Everywhere there are honorable men and dishonorable men, men whose word is as good as their bond and men who even when they give bond "make a getaway." Nevertheless certain psychological tenden- cies sometimes appHar to come to expression more often in cer- tain parts of the world than in other parts, and we immediately brand the nation where these manifestations are seen as "re- ligious," "philosophical," "commercial," "anarchistic' , what not.

In general, the Spanish speaking people of Oentral and South America are very proud. They cannot forget that they are descendants of those who brought "civilization" to the igno- 588 DARKNESS rant Indians. Their pride in being civilized often leads to ridi- An Indian Snake Dancer in the country of culous expenditures and has bank- "Quien Sabe" and "1vlanana" rupted several nations as well as numberless individuals. It leads to the use of expensive ultra- marine products instead of the cheap and substantial products of the country. It leads to an aping of the language of culture and of the forms of foreign governments even when these are utterly out of place; It leads to a showy ex- terior which often hides a host of "dead men's bones." The case of the government minister who attended a reception of foreign diplomats, dressed faultlessly to all appearances with his silk hat and his prince albert coat, but whom an accident revealed to be AND LIGHT without socks, is typical. A Christian Guatemalan woman and hq This pride which demands baby that appearance must be kept up at all costs makes the people appear very generous and hospitable and breeds a courtesy in speech which cannot but ha~e a certain beneficent effect upon the soul, a fact that the Anglo-Saxons too often forget.

As everywhere the world over, pride is by no means an un·· mixed evil, though it works grievous wrongs. If pride were really the dominating factor in life many would have been much further along the road of civilization, but along 'with pride goes a certain irresponsible carefree attitude toward life. 'Ve are a fiesta loving people. rVe were not made to work hard, nor to grapple with the great problems of life.

Our pride in being civilized and progressive gives us the form of a Republican Government, but it is really too much work to inform our- selves on public qUlstions and exert our influence to form an enlight- ened public opinion. SD we let our "President" exploit us as much as he pleases SD IDng as he tickles our pride. We would not change him because he has eaten his fill, and another man wDuld be h~mgry. Our pride demands that we shDuld make many public monuments and SD we begin them with a whoop and a holler, but there is manana to finish them. .

The .town in which I live is full of unfinished mDnuments, churches, schools and private dwelling houses. We also have started to make a railroad, but are tired of that now that it is abDut one-fourth finished. But in spite of all this we· are lay- ing the foundation for another mDnument to commemorate the lOOth anniversary ,of our freedDm from Spain and have begun work ,on a magnificent· Temple tD Minerva, the patron of the Schools. If we may judge by past experience these will be left half finished some day and we will run tD begin SDme new enterprise. What we need is SDme munificent milliDnaire to found a SDciety fDr Finishing Unfinished MDnuments, for sup- plying with teachers, schoDls whose equipment and buildings are rotting fDr want of use, and in general to put in practise for us all the magnificent ideas which are born into ,our immortal heads.

When it comes to morals in the narrDwer sense we are equally irrespDnsible. Weare not naturally viciDus, but if our pride is wounded we will ShDot without a moment's nDtice or will take our own life Dr die "de la colera," (in a fit of anger). We harbor nD ill will against our neighbor, but his fair partner's eyes are just too much for us. What is a poor fellow really to dD¥ We really dDn't like to be head over heels in debt, but we just have to keep up ap- pearances and we must have sugar in our coffee, and if what we earn does not enable us to have it, SD much the worse for the store- keeper who gives us credit.

The most dangerous factor in the moral life of Latin Ameri- cans is its superficiality. We are highly talented as a race and quick to understand and imitate, but we lack "depth of earth."

The grain immediately germinates and springs up, but when the sun is up we wither and die because there is no root. We would prefer that you should visit our cities by moonlight or that you should know our people when they are out for a hDliday. YDU will see us at our best in this way and why should you wish to see 11<1 any ,other way?

Bahai Propaganda in

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D. D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

F or some years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Persia R ECENTLY we met with a former university president, in touch with the great religious movements of the day, who confessed that he knew nothing of the Bahaist beliefs and mis- sionary activity. It is nevertheless true that at the present time Bahaism is a vital issue in America. By word and pen and print- ing press, the followers of Baha Ullah are busy seeking to win converts to their religion. They present it in glowing colors as a universal religion of peace and brotherhood, and a panacea for all ills.

For more than twenty years there have been Bahaist mission- aries and disciples in America; but it was not until 1912 that the movement attained any publicity. In that year the present head of the faith, Abbas Effendi, or (to use his official title) Abdul Baha, visited this country and received a remarkably cordial welcome and attentive hearing in many quarters. Most surprising of all (surprising even to him and his followers) was the recep- tion given him in many Christian churches. Not only was he in- vited to speak from so-called "liberal" pulpits, but even from those whose pastors prided themselves upon being strictly evangelical.

Some ministers introduced him to their congregations half apolo- getically, one of them explaining that Christian breadth and catho- licity of sympathy with all religious aspirations warranted such a hearing. Others went further, like the Chicago clergyman, who, after a most effusive eulogy, turned to the venerable visitor. from the east exclaiming, "I admire him; I adore him." In both Eng- land and Scotland Abbas Effendi was given an equally cordial reception. In Edinburgh he was introduced to the public by one of the most distinguished clergymen of the Presbyterian faith; and Dr. Reginald Campbell and Canon Wilberforce stood sponsor for him in London.

The effect of this reception was most unfortunate. It gave to Abbas Effendi a larger hearing than he ever could have won for himself, and it created an unwarranted presumption in his favor. The man himself made very little impression upon his audiences; what gave his message weight was the character of the men who introduced him. As one lady said : "There must be something in the movement, or Dr. would never have admitted him to his pulpit."

But far more serious were the effects in Persia and the Near East. At the time of his reception in Edinburgh, Abdul Baha cabled his followers this laconic message, "Scotland is enlight- 591

ened. " In Persia, Bahaists claimed that all England and America had been· won to their faith. This lie was everywhere used by them in their propaganda among their own people. Here we have another instance of how the cause of Christ may receive an ugly wound in the hack at the hand of His so-called friends.

While the effect of Abdul Baha in America was superficial and ephemeral, there are- some who have been permanently enmeshed by Bahai subtleties, or rather sentimentalities. A few thousand openly avow themselves as followers of Baha Ullah; they have congregations in a number of places; and they carryon a more or less active propaganda under the auspices of what they call "The National Association of the Universal Religion." Among the disciples are some men and women of considerable wealth, who not only finance the missionary activities in America but actually send out workers to Persia, to strengthen the cause there. In America some are misled by this effort, in quarters that we should least expect it. Recently a professor in one of our well known Christian Colleges was found holding parlor meetings and making addresses in favor of this cult. In fact, the movement is misleading the public and cannot be ignored.

If the Bahaiist claims were true and the religion a blessing to mankind, we should bid the workers God speed, but if they are false, the falsehood should be exposed. A simple statement ought to be sufficient to dissipate any tendencies Bahaiward in minds not blinded by its errors and hypocrisies. No one who has any appreciation of the perfect life of Jesus or who has found the Way of Life in Him, could after knowing the unvarnished facts of Bahaism, become a follower of Baha Ullah.

In the first place, the historical facts regarding the origin and growth of this new faith dispel all illusion or delusion that it is from God.

In 1844 Mirza Ali Mohammed of Shiraz, Persia, announced himself as the" Bab," which being interpreted means the "Door." This claim has of course no meaning to any but those who are versed in Mohammedan, or to be more exact, Shiite Mohammedan theology. The Shiahs believe that there were twelve "Imams" who succeeded in turn to the position and dignity of Mohammed, as the leader of the Moslem world. The twelfth and last of the Imams disappeared centuries ago and is said to be in hiding, where he will remain until the fulness of time, when he will reappear as the promised Mahdi. For a season the occultation of this Imam was not so complete but that he had some connection with the outer world through certain chosen persons who acted as the door of access to him, and who were called therefore by the name "Bab." There were successively four of these Babs and then for a long period of time all message~ from tl!{l absent Imam cpased. Mirza

THE BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA

Ali Mohammed in calling himself by that perfectly understood title of Mohammedan theology thus laid claim to have reopened com- munication with the absent Imam. Later he asserted that he was that Imam himself, and that the long expected and passionately desired Mahdi had arrived. Later still he climbed even higher in the hierarchy of heaven, indeed to the very highest position of all, and did not hesitate to assert that he was the "Nukta," or Point of Divine Unity; or to use more western phraseology, that he was very God himself. Certain elements among the Shiahs gave him a hearty welcome. With the enthusiasm of a new faith his followers carried their gospel everywhere, and won many adherents, who were called Babis i. e. men of the Bab. The movement was accompanied by political agitation; and partly for that reason and partly because of the new heresies that he promulgated, the Bab was seized, and after a short career of oniy six years, much of which h~ spent in prison, he was executed. Then followed a severe persecution in which many Babis suffered as martyrs for their faith. But while many died bravely rather than renounce their new religion, others were moved by a spirit of revenge to ;raise the banner of revolt; and later still three followers of the Bab tried to assassinate the Shah, Nasr-ud-Din. These acts of violence reacted upon the whole body of Babis, making them objects of fear and hatred.

After the death of the Bab, his mantle fell, by appointment of the Bab himself, on Mirza Yahya, a young and enthusiastic disciple, .who was given the high sounding title of Subh-i-Azal ("The Morning of Eternity"). This young man's half brother, older than he by several years, and a stronger and more aggressive personality, was known as Balla Ullah, ("The Splendor of God"). He served Subh-i-Azal as his right hand man for a number of years; and when at last he felt strong enough to assert himself, he put forth the claim that he was the promised one "whom God should manifest," in other words that he, not Subh-i-Azal, was the new "Manifestation" of Divinity. This declaration split the Babi society; the minority who clung to Subh-i-Azal were called Azalis; the great majority who followed Baha Ullah received the name of Bahais. So bitter was this controversy and so violent the spirit of its partisans, that the Government of Turkey, in whose territory the Babi leaders had taken refuge from the persecutions of the Persians, banished the two rival religious heads, Baha Allah to Acca in Syria, andSubh-i-Azal to Cyprus. In the heated strife that divided the new religionists, not only every form of villification was used, but it was freely charged by both sides that the other party was not hesitating to employ the weapons of assassination, poi,son and secret violence, against the rival leaders. To

say the least it was a disgraceful Oriental row, in which not principles but personal ambitions were the controlling motives.

During the remaining years of Baha's life he lived in Acca, nominally a prisoner, but in reality in comfort and luxury through the liberal support of Persian Bahais, and their many pilgrims to Acca. When he died in 1892, he left four sons, and at once there was precipitated another period of factional strife like that which had disgraced the older generation. Out of this conflict Abbas Effendi, the eldest of the sons, emerged victorious over his brothers, and was recognized as the "Center of the Covenant," the fount of all authority. He was however barred from appearing as a new Manifestation of Deity, inasmuch as his father had pronounced that no such could occur again for 1000, years. He had to content himself therefore with being a reappearance of Jesus Christ, and he has taken the "apparently humble title of Abdul Baha, the" Servant of Baha."

This in Ibriefest possible compass, is the history of the rise of the Bahai faith. The story of the Bb merits considerble interest and sympathy. Whatever we may think of the Babi creed, the Babi martyrs proved the sincerity of their faith. But in its later chapters it has been a sordid story of vile recrimination, disgusting intrigue and, as many believe, actual blood stained violence. !Surely there is nothing uplifting in this Bahai movement. It is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly to say nothing of the other two adjectives used by St. James.

In the second place the theology of the Bahais, if rightly understood, must be abhorrent to all Christians. Bahaism is a very different thing in its own home in the Nl.'ar East, than when masquerading in western garb. Bahaism in America is camouflaged. Here it is put forth as a universal religion, whose chief tenets are the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, doctrines that have a welcome place in all the humanitarian creeds of today. In addition it preaches an obligation to world wide peace. Peopl(l who hear an eastern sage propounding truths that they have been taught to hold dear are inclined to welcome hini. as true prophet of God. But these doctrines are not true Bahaism, but are what Bahaism has learned from Christianity, and are garments in which it clothes itself for western approval.

The real theology of the Bab and of Baha mlah is an outgrowth of Mohammedan thought, and has its roots in the doctrines of the Shiite branch of Islam. Its cardinal doctrine is that truth is progressively revealed, that each age or cycle must have a new revelation, and this can be had only by a fresh "Manifestation" or incarnation of God. There have been six such "Manifestations" in history, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, the Bab and Baha mlah. Each was divine, and each brought to his own age a true

revelation; but the system of each in turn was outgrown, that of Moses by that of Ohrist, and that of Ohrist by Islam. The creed of Baha transcends and therefore supercedes all others, even as his person outranks all other past "Manifestations" in fulness of divinity. Baha Ullah did not hesitate to claim absolute deity. "The one foretold by Ohrist has come among us" his son Abdul Baha declares. In the seventh chapter of Daniel the "Ancient of Days" is affirmed to be Baha, and the" Son of Man" Abdul Baha. He is spoken of by his followers as the "Lord of Hosts," and the "Lord God Almighty." "The Manifestation," being thfl chief fact of every cycle, the greatest obligation of men is to recognize that "Manifestation" in each cycle as he appears.

We might say much of the puerility of a system that holds that one "Manifestation" was due in 1844, and that less than 20 years after the death of the Bab another "Manifestation" was necessary. The Bahais seem to feel this weakness and try now to minimize the work of the Bab and his followers, while they claim to their own credit all the martyrs of the Babi faith. They would have us believe that the Bab was only the John the Baptist of the new dispensation. But the Bab never played the roll of a John the Baptist. He was no "voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord." He claimed to be the Lord himself. Yet in less than a generation his system was outworn and superceded by another. But aside from such childishness, how can enlightened men and women accept any faith that puts Mohammed above Ohrist and Baha above both; that holds that a man who had two wives and a concubine, to speak of nothing else derogatory to his character, was the Lord of Hosts. "Your God had two wives" said I once to a gathering of Bahais in Persia. "Does God need wives 1" Their answer was "yes."

One wonders how anyone can know the facts of Baha's life and putting them in contrast to the sweet and holy character of Jesus Ohrist, believe that Baha was a fuller revelation of divinity than Jesus.. One is puzzled to understand how one can read the New Testament along with the "Ikan" or the "Kitab-ul-Akdas," and for one moment give the palm to the last two as higher revelations of truth. The Bab gave as a proof of his divine mission, "I can write in one day 2000 verses. Who else can do this~" Baha outdid the Bab in this particular also and is reported to have composed 1500 verses in one hour "without premeditation or reflection." The result is just what you might expect from such a feat, a jumble of confused, unsystematic, prolix, repetitious lines on almost every conceivable sUlbject.

In the third and last place the moral standards of Baha are not such as can be accepted 'by the followers of the Christ.

Bahaism makes a great boast that it has taught the equality

of woman with man, and to have raised the standard of womanhood and of the· home. Professor Browne of Cambridge University, who does not err as too severe a critic of Bahaism, declares that its contribution to the elevation of womanhood, has been greatly exaggerated. Bahaism permits bigamy, (and note that two wives are permitted to the man, not two husbands to the woman); and divorce is made easy (to the man but not to the woman). The veil is not abolished; the women of Abdul Baha's household no less than others in the east are kept from the gaze of men. This may not be strange in view of the fact that the Bahais have brought over into their new faith the low standards of Islam on all subjects affecting sex. It is said that in one of the large cities of Persia some progressive Bahaissuggested a gathering of men with unveiled women; but such was the unseemly behaviour of the men that the experiment was never repeated. It is not in Baha Ullah the bigamist that woman finds her emancipation.

There are other counts against the ethical standards of Bahaism. It is deplorably loose in its attitude toward truth. The Bahais have taken over the Shiite rule of takiya, or religious dissimulation, which has been one of the worst blights upon society in the East. . The teaching is that anyone, to help the cause of his religion, or to save himself from loss or inconvenience, may conceal or deny his religion, if only he believes it in his heart. For example, the Persian teacher in our mission school in Urumia for many years, stoutly denied time and again that he had any leanings to Bahaism. He had at one time visited Acca and seen Baha, and he always referred to him in public with a sneer. He continued in the service of the mission until it was discovered that he was carrying on a secret Bahai propaganda in our school among the boys. Such dishonesty is countenaJlced and even taught by the head of the faith.

There is no question but that the spread of Bahaism in the East has been attended with great enthusiasm at times and intense zeal in proselyting. Noone can deny this who has had any contact with its adherents. But alas, all who know them will he forced to admit that there has been no corresponding reformation of character and uplift of life. It is a religion of immense claims and high sounding words; but of' no real power over the heart and life. Judged by the standard of "By their fruits ye shall know them," it must stand condemned.

What shall we say of those in enlightened America who have been so readily led astray by the specious' claims of this Persian born religion! I can think of no message more suitable than the words of Jeremiah, "For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water."

Children at The Alert Bay

BY MISS ANNE FORRESTER, BRIDGELANDS, CHUDLEIGH, ENGLAND WHERE is Alert Bay? Is it part of the mainland of British Columbia, or on Vanoouver Island, or a remote islet on the Pa- cific Coast T A friend had lately been sent there by the Bishop of Columbia to teach in the Mission School and I wanted to know the location. From Vancouver I started up the coast in a small steamer and after twenty-four hours found myself at Cormorant Island, a beautiful spot; mountainous and covered . with virgin forest, the property of the Indians. Around the half moon of the bay ran the only cultivated land. A well equipped hospital was at one end, and the mission school at the other. Be- tween, was a salmon cannery, a sawmill and the Indian village of Alert Bay. The mainland of British Columbia lay behind the island and opposite rose the purple mountains of Vancouver Island.

The Kwagutl Indians are mostly heathen despite the fact that a Roman Catholic Mission was established in their midst many years ago. After it had failed to convert the Indians, !Mr. and Mrs. Corker came some twenty years ago to the tiny Indian village where a steamer called once a month. There were then only three white families on Alert Bay. 'I.'he brave, English pioneers needed all their courage in this wild spot where hard work was plenty. Mr. Corker started to learn the Kwagutla language and in five weeks he was able to preach his first sermon in the native tongue. For the first two years the missionaries had only one or two boys! Children were brought by their parents and almost instantly re- moved again. But Mr. and Mrs. Corker struggled on, and in five years the school flourished so that at present a very good number of intelligent pupils occupy a large and imposing building.

Next they started a girl's school which now stands in cleared ground close to the Corkers' house. It has been built by the Gov- ernment, who allow a sum of $100 per annum for each girl, the only stipulation being that she must be a pure-blooded Indian and above six years of age. Other expenses are paid by the Mission. The building, while lacking in such trifles as chairs and tables, has been provided by a thoughtful government with twenty-six shower baths!

The matron and the tea,cher arrived and on the occasion of the next "Potlatch" or native feast, four little girls took advantage of their mothers' absence to dress themselves in their best pink stockings, earrings and shawls and run away from home, their destination being the mission school. Here they arrived triumph- antly and were received by the puzzled principals who, not knowing 597

what else to do, tubbed the unexpected arrivals and put them to bed. The mothers, warned of their offsprings' escapade, arrived next day and giving in to the childrens' appeal, signed a paper stating thpir wish that their children be received as pupils.

The next batch arrived in the middle of the night, a very usual time, since the coasting steamers are often late. Whenever they arrive they are welcomed and after a scrubbing (very necessary in some cases) are clothed in uniform. Their own weird garments are washed and laid aside for the holidays-for the girls go home for a month each sumtner.

A totall,)! untaught Indian girl is somewhat difficult to deal with. Very' few speak any English. When I visited Alert Bay there were, beside the Kwagutl girls, some from Rivers Inlet, Metla Katla, and Kitla Katla, and others from distant islands, all speaking in different tongues. For the most part they know nothing of books. Kitchen utensils, beds, and furniture are novelties to them, for the Indian of the Pacific Coast Jives mostly ;by fishing; his camp is his home, and here are only the barest necessities of life. The" Dancing Halls" where many of the Indians still live, are also quite empty of furniture; enormous barnlike places lit by a huge fire in the middle, round which the chiefs dance in "potlatch." Dark cupboards near the entrance form the sleeping places for men and women alike, but proper beds there are none.

To train the children to cleanly and orderly habits would seem a herculean task, yet it is not so. The girls are extraordinarily imitative; they are all immensely interested in their new way of life, and watch the principals with hawk-like eyes in order to copy every movement.

The coast Indian of the north has some white blood in his veins and a strong admixture of Japanese; some of the children greatly resemble little J aps, and many are exceedingly pretty, with golden brown hair and lovely complexions; all are lively and graceful. In the house they wear no shoes and move with silent, naked feet over the polished boards, carrying themselves erect as little soldiers. The youngest wait at' table, and there is no unseemly noise or confusion as they move to and fro. They sit at two loug tables, the principals being at a small separate one where they can direct operations and correct one if she fills her mouth too full or remind another to take her glass in the right hand.

The domestic training of the girls falls to Miss Nevil, whose emphatic speech seems to penetrate even the dullest understanding. She does the cooking herself, training the girls meanwhile in laundry work, or as housemaids, but in time they will take their part in the kitchen and also learn to sew, for most Indians develop

INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE ALERT BAY MISSION

a decided talent for needlework. Their lessons are at present very simple. First, religious instruction, then reading, writing and drilling. For the last they display great aptitude. At six 0 'clock comes their playtime. Miss Nixon has provided them with skipping ropes and plays the piano every night while they have musical games and square dances. On Saturday afternoons they go home to spend a few hours, escorted to the doors of their squalid abodes by Miss Nixon, who hates to see her trim, neat little girls disappearing into such horrible places. If not allowed this privilege the Indians would remove all their children, so for the present the custom remains.

The older women, who keep to the old evil ways of the potlatch, are for the most part hostile to the school; the younger ones mostly approve of it. As we marched through the village there were many amused and curious glances bestowed on the little troup by the various Indians squatting, pipe in mouth, at the doors of their dancing halls. Sometimes a filthy 'Old man in a blanket would be pointed out as one of the fathers, sometimes a half naked bDY or dirty little damsel in a night-gown like garment, embraced with great affection. Looking from them to the clean girls with their luxuriant, well brushed hair, one felt that five weeks of school ha:d indeed worked wonders.

What will be the ultimate destiny of these eager little pupils ~ Well trained iu domestic wDrk, the ex-scholars of the various mission schools could supply a pressing need in Canada, if only they wOl;lld take service; but they are hopelessly lazy and prefer to settle back into. the slipshod ways of their tribe. Nor are good wages an attraction, for many of the Indians are exceedingly rich, owners of steamers and proprietors of good ranching land which they never cultivate. Except in potlatch they spend very little money; so the saving of wealth cannot be a great interest, yet a marriageable daughter is invariably sold to the highest bidder. Should the girl's parents fall into poverty they wHl often persuade her to leave her husband in order that they may sell her again to any man, white or dark, who may desire her. A husband tiring of his wife will frequently make the same hDrrible bargain, so that many of the little girls at the Mission know the husbands of their mothers, but their real father is quite unknown.

Great immorality is rife among these Indians. One family I met who were really Christians, had brought up twenty Christian children (as a rule no Indian has more than three), one of whom had just had a pretty wedding at the Alert Bay church. But as a general rule the fate of the Coast Indian maid is very different. One girl of thirteen was removed from thf school the week before my arrival because her parents decided that she was 'Of marriageable age. The ceremonies the poor child was obliged to go through

were very curious. Seated alone in a dark room facing the north, dressed in certain robes, her wrists and ankles were bound with bark, and in this constrained position she was made to perform various tasks, for whatever she did, whatever peculiarities she evinced during these ten days, so her character would remain. If she idled, she would always idle, if she talked, she would become a chatterer, so silence was imposed, and she might not even look out of the window. After ten days she was shown to the tribe as a potential bride and received the young mens' congratulations. At the next potla,tch she was sold to the highest bidder and followed the fortunes of her mate to his distant camp. She fishes with him all the summer and walks behind him to carry the salmon as he sells them from door to door.

Looking at the bright, childish faces of Olangeela and Bertha (she does not, fortunately, use her native name of Tsibulkitl). I often wondered what would be their fate. Perhaps to marry the well trained lads from the boys' school. I recalled the words of an old missionary, who worked all his life among the Indians further south. "We can do little with this generation, but we shall look confidently for the fruits of our labors among the children's children."

THE INDIAN'S TWENTY-THIRD PSALM The Indian language is not easily subject to translation and in their intercourse with one another the various tribes use a sign lan- guage, more or less universal, which they have evolved. The fol- lowing is a translation of the twenty-third psalm which can easily be interpreted by this sign language: The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His, and with Him I want not.

He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is Love, and He draws me, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be a long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw back not. I'll be afraid. not, for it is in there between these mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes he makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards he gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head an.d all the "tired" is gone. My cup He fills till it runs over.

What I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are "away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the "Big Tepee" and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

Russia Outlawed Vodka'

BY PROF. IVAN V. NEPRASH, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Professor in the Russian Bible Institute. and Vice President of the Baptist Union of Russia .

I N August of 1914, there was in Russia a really bright day. By one stroke of his pen the 'Czar closed all saloons and wine shops, and forbade the sale of any kind of intoxicating drinks. This order was carried out with tremendous enthusiasm. The enemies of temperance were obliged to do so as they saw that otherwise quick mdbilization would become failure. The bloody riots and even battles in the streets of Za.rizin, and other places where the recruits got hold of vodka shops, proved this.

What prohibition in Russia meant to the war is shown by Germany's response to it. Six months after the war had started a captain of a ship escaped from Germany and told me of the surprise and disappointment that filled the Germans when the news about prohibition in Russia reached their ears. "Vodka was our greatest ally in the East!" was frequently exclaimed in Germany. The officials did. not allow it to be known to the public, and for three months German newspapers were filled with descriptions of great rebellions among drunken soldiers in Russia.

It is hard to describe the change in Russia due to this prohibition. To understand it one must know what vodka meant to Russia. The drunkenness during recent years was too awful to describe. A child was simply born in vodka, fed by it in its mother's milk, baptized by drunken .parents, grew up surrounded by this awful drink and its evil influences, was drunk on every feast day (which with Sundays were about 152 in number every year), died from the use of vodka and was buried with vodka.

A colonel IOf the State Recruiting Department in 1908 complained that during the last few years they had found it very difficult to find men tall enough to be placed as guards for the regiments. The hospitals for the insane had to enlarge their accommo~ dations and so did the pris'ons, which were increasing in number every year. Between the years 1911 and 1913 there was an addition of 15,000 prisoners, to' say nothing of the poor women and children wbused by drunken husbands and fathers.

Temperance work in Russia met with few results, as the manufacture and sale of vodka was monopolized by the state. In some places it was not considered safe to speak against vodka as it was counted by some simple officials as against the interests of the state. The state treasury so increased its funds from the sale of liquor that its budget was called a "drink-budget" (824 millions in 1912 and 935 millions in 1914).

601

All that diabolical system was closed by special edict enforced through all Russia. What a change! Glad news was coming from all parts of Russia, describing the change everywhere.

The influence of prohibition on the wealth of the people was visible even during the firlst months. I knew of a drunkard in Petrograd; he was a god worker and earning a good deal of money, but he lived according to the proverb: "The coins roll off themselves and papers are blown off by the wind (to the saloons). After these were closed he bought a good suit of clothes, a pair of shoes and still had some money left. He confessed that for the first time in his life he had a ruble in his pocket and that it stayed there for several days. Multiply this case by millions and you will understand "dry" Russia. The state savings bank shared in the profit which was the outcome of prohibition; branches of this bank appeared here and there like mushrooms after a good rain, because the banking which every postoffice carried on could not take care of the people's savings. Very often those buildings which had been occupied by "Kazionka;' (vodka shops), were later rented for branches of banks. The state savings bank announced tremendous increases. The official figures speak for themselves. In 1913 the income was $17,510,000 34,000,000 rubles) and ~t had increased in 1914 to $43,260,000, while in the first two weeks in January, 1915, it was $7,880,000. This is in contrast to $155,000 the previous year. The prohibition of intoxicants was the chief cause for this increase.

The prosperity was seen among the working classes especially. The moral results of that act were wonderful and surprising. The evangelical church in Petrograd was accustomea to invite on the first Easter morning to the service and to dinner the "down-andouts" of Petrograd. Members of the church went into narrow, dark streets and invited drunkards, fallen women, robbers, murderers-everyone who had no place to sleep and no table at which to sit at that time. Of course, there were very many who came. But on Easter, 1915, we had a strange experience. The tables were ready but no guests-nobody was to be found! So we had a real feast' on that Easter morning-we had to eat our meal ourselves.

The greatest influence of the prohibition work was psychological. In every war the s'oldiers must believe they will conquer the enemy. There were few in Russia who really could believe that the monopoly of the state could be crushed. However it became a fact and all could see it and even the drunkards admitted that they never believed it was possible to live without vodka. Now they realized that It was possible. The change was so beneficial that not ouly women and societies, but former drunkards begged the authorities never to open vodka shops again.

GATHERED AROUND 'l'HE BEER

An African Autobiography A' Fragment by Daniel Nhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission D ANIEL Nhlane died a triumphant Christian death after he had served the Kingdom of God with notable fervor for twenty-one years. He had won for himself an honored place in the affections of the people, having acted as a teacher and then as an evangelist. He had been trained for the ministry, and in a few months he was to be ordained. His loss was a tragic one to us, but the joyful, calm end of his fruitful life possibly was as great a witness to the goodness of God as anything he had ever taught by word or deed. A year before he died I asked him to write his autobiography for me. He had completed it up to the time of his baptism before he was seized by mortal sickness. The document is of great value, fo1' it presents with cando]' and viVId detail many things in his adventurous life that are worth recording. With unusual accuracy he traces the progress of his mind from darkness to light, without hid.ing how very dim after all that light was. To me the revelation of the African's view of things, is of special interest, and I think that most people will find the story 603

fresh and entirely different from the type of missionary description to which the white man's reports have accustomed them.

Daniel was the son of a Swazi headman, Chipatula, who had won for himself a place of much power in the Ngoni tribe. He was born about 45 years ago, after the tribe had settled down on the plateau to the west of Lake Nyasa. For thirty years the Ngoni had been nomads, starting from the lands south of the Zambezi during the great unrest that the famous Zulu tyrant Chaka had caused, and raiding as far north as Lake Victoria Nyanja. Finally, after they had split into many divisions, and scattered themselves over a huge part of the Continent, the main section of the people settled to the west of Nyasa, and there lived by raiding the surrounding tribes.

When the Livingstonia Mission entered these regions, they made their headquarters on the shores of Lake Nyasa among the Tonga people. But the constant warring of the Ngoni greatly disturbed their work. At length they attempted to open work among these raiders, and after a very hazardous beginning, were able to send two Kaffirs from Lovedale in South Africa as pioneers. These men understood the language of the Ngoni, for they still spoke Zulu. William Koyi, whose native name was Mtusane, succeeded in capturing the respect and affection of the chiefs, but the other Kaffir worker did not live a very creditable life. It was not till some six years after Dr. Elmslie arrived that any tangible fruit appeared. Daniel was one of the very first converts, and he describes with faithfulness the struggle of these days, which he helped to make so hard, until Christ conquered him.

In what follows I have translated what Daniel wrote so that the native viewpoint may not be obscured, only omitting some tribal and family particulars that are uninteresting to the general reader.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY I shall try to set forth carefully the things that I have seen from my youth until now.

When I was a small boy I saw that my father never allowed his children to eat along with slaves. If discovered doing this the mother of that child was beaten because of the careless upbringing of her child. Nor were we allowed to eat fish or fowls. The fish, he said, were snakes, and the fowls crows. We all had nurse girls to look after us when our mothers went to drink beer, or to watch their women hoeing in the_ gardens: For my father was a rich man, with a great reputation in war. His "impis" fought with the Arabs and killed them, and got great booty from the merchandise that they were carrying for the purchase of slaves. After that the Arabs often came to our villages,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY 60S

and when my father died an Arab, Lumandala, was there together with his company of carriers.

When my father was buried four pits were dug. Into one his body was put along with all his accoutrements of war; into the others trusses of cloth, that his property might go with his spirit. He had not reached old age, and he died mourning for his eldest son.

I was then about eight or ten years of age. When they tried to find out the cause of his death many were slain. For messengers had been sent to Mombera, the head chief, to tell him that Ohipatula had died, and he asked how he died. The men replied A GROUP OF NGONI WARRIORS Some of Daniel's companions in the raids. Muzukuzuku (sitting) and some of his men that he had followed after Bongo who had been suspected of having done wrong with Mombera's sister and had fled. On his way home he had been badly bitten by the tanpan bug and soon afterwards took ill and died. Mombera ordered them to call Bongo that he might be killed along with all his people.

Bongo was slain is a very cruel fashion, after the manner of the Tonga. He was burned alive. In the agony of the fire he named others, crying out, "Why is not Sango Ohipeta here7" Then the Tonga shouted, "Hear him, he has accused Ohipeta." On hearing this, Sango fled to the royal village to save himself, but he was given up. to his enemies, and killed along with his chief wife.

Now the Tonga serfs remembered that Ohipatula had once

said to them, "If I should die, do not remain under the Ngoni, but return to the Lake, to your own country." They pondered over this and made their plans to escape, but news of the conspiracy came to the ears of their Ngoni masters, and soon a rumor spread that the Ngoni had given an order that" all the bulls and cows were to be killed, but the heifers and calves were to be spared." This was quickly interpreted to mean that the growp. men and women among the Tonga were to be murdered, but the boys and girls were to be saved alive. So hasty steps were taken to escape.

Each village was presided over by an Ngoni master, most of the people living with him being his serfs. When the plot was ripe, the Tonga suddenly rose in the night, and slew the masters and their free wives, and casting away the beads and other little ornaments that they had gathered under the Ngoni rule, they fled for the Lake.

As soon as news of this massacre was received, the chiefs summoned their regiments, and three armies started for the Lake in pursuit. But on the way one of the armies turned aside to attack the villages of a headman of their own tribe who had a dispute with their chief, and there got severely beaten. The othe'r two armies arrived at the lake at Chinteachi and found there a great stockade built near the lake and surrounded b)' marshes. They attacked, and were caught in the treacherous ground, an'd in hidden traps, and. were decimated by the Tonga. "~en the remnants returned, the land was full of weeping. Widows and orphans were in every village, and the flower of the Ngoni armie.s'fay dead.

Now followed a year of famine and poverty. The children of the chief had no clothing but bits of goat skin, and little food beyond maize chaff steeped in water. There were no men to keep the villages, and the houses became ruinous. Then the headman of Chipatula's villages called the remaining warriors together, and said: "See, the children are dying of hunger. Let us go to the Lake and forage there, that we may get food for the children."

The army gathered, and a noted witch-doctor, whose sons afterwards became the first Christians, consulted the bones, and blessed the army, warning them not to pass the grave of Chipatula, which lay on the proposed route, without offering sacrifice there..

They started on their expedition, offered sacrifice at the grave, and next day prepared to cross the high open grasslands that divide Ngoniland from the lake country. In the morning one man went off to look for berries in the bush, and, to his amazement, saw standing among the trees a tent ; beside it were two white men and a number of Tonga carriers. He cautiously approached. The Europeans were Dr. Laws from Bandawe, and Mr. John Moir, and with them was William Koyi, a Kaffir from Lovedale. Koyi

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was at once able to make himself understood, and said to the startled warrior: "Go back, and tell the Ngoni that we are coming to visit them. " The man returned to the impi, and cried: "Be quiet, everyone. '':' Then a great silence fell on the wondering host. But no word was uttered by the warrior. He only shook his head, and sat silent. The others questioned him, and asked what had happened.

OLD WARRIORS WHO CROSSED THE ZAMBEZI Notice the headring made of natural hail" and beeswax-the insignia of a married warrior At last he said, "I have seen spirits of the dead. One of them seems a little familiar, and there are live Tonga with them. I tried to look carefully, and think that perhaps one is Chipatula risen from the dead, and another his younger brother. But they have Tonga with them."

"Come let us draw near, and "see," cried the warriors. So they came to the tent, greatly wondering. The white men gave them beads and cloth. Then the warriors said, "Are they not living men1" But others said, "They feel like spirits. See they have just come from the grave. Their bodies are soft." Messengers were sent off to the village to say, "The impi has had a great vision. Tell the witch-doctor to get the village ready." Then the doctor got medicine ready, and scattered it on the place where it was arranged the tent should be pitched, and he walilhed the people, and sprinkled the houses.

When the men returned they forbade the children to appear. "The strangers have shown themselves to us," they said, "but you will be terrified at the sight of them. Their bodies are like the bodies of little children, or like white calico. They took a paper and stuck it on a tree, and shot at.i.t many times, and pierced it once. They have given us cloth and beads, and the famine is over now.' ,* At this time I began to herd the cattle. Now herding was the center of much quarreling and fighting. If one drove of cattle wandered into the pastures of another, the herd boys fought, and sometimes one was killed. Then the fa:tfuers of the defeated boys rose in wrath and shame, and fought the villages of those who had conquered. Deaths resulted. The row was then brought before the head chief, and when he had tried the case, he fined heavily those who had begun the qua.rrel, and more lightly the defenders.

I became a senior herder and used to sit on an ant-hill with the other seniors, while the younger boys followed the cattle. From this vantage ground we watched for people coming along the path. As they drew near we would hide in the bush, ~nd one coming out would salute the passers, and say, "Give, me a snufF." Perhaps they had no snuff, and this was good cause for a dispute. As soon as words became hot the other lads darted out of the bush, and a fierce fight took place. If one of the travelers knew us, we tried to kill him, lest he should carry an accusation against us to the chief. So the herd boys became a terror to travelers.

When severe famine fell on the land, the work of attending the cattle became more dangerous, for while there was no maize for food, there were great numbers of cattle, and sheep, and goats. Then we used to watch for some poorly guarded cattle, and drive them away, beating off the boys in charge. We slaughtered the beasts and hid their heads and skins. For should anyone be discovered by the owners beside the horns or skin, that was sure evidence both of the identity of the beast, and of the thief, for the chief to go on in condemning him._ Sometimes while we were still busy flaying the animal the owners would draw near. Then some of us went out to meet them, and if words and argument could not hold them off, we fought, sometimes to the death, while our companions hurried on the skinning, and concealing of the accepted .means of identification.

In those days the herds were senior lads, not yet married. Their wO'i'k was too full of hazard for small boys. But though we were grown lads we were not married, for marriage was not allowed until we ,b()came developed men.

(To be continued in September.) and … Through this visit arrangements were made for the coming of the mission to the l'N!gjounyiu,Kaonydi another Kaffir settled near Chipatula's villages. A mission station was opened at soon afterwards Dr. Elmslie arrived to guide the mission through its pioneer stages.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK

A Showing of New Fall Missionary Materials Suggestions about how to use them, by some of the people who know them and who helpeJd to create them.

Of course it all depends on the Hne in which you are interested.

There are people who seek with avidity the display of new models in auto- mobiles. Then ther1e are those who hasten with swift feet to the advance showings of the latest models in hats and gowns. There may be persons who can actually pass with lustreless eyes such a wealth of new missionary materials as are herein shown. But the people who are really interested in the missionary line will study eagerly this showing of the supplies which ought to make 1919-20 the greatest year yet in missionary education circles.

A WEALTH OF NEW LI'l'ERATURE tail how the movement for the con- By Franklin D. Cogswell servation of life is being developed The year's missionary study litera- in one country. China presents an ture centers around subjects of such unusually interesting field for such a current interest that there is pros- study because of the broad program pect of an unusually rich and help- of public health education, sanitation ful season for 1919-20. The vast and prevention and treatment of dis- destruction of human life during the ease that has been initiated by mis- . years of war makes the theme of sionary, governmental and philan- "Christianity and Human Conserva- thropic agencies. Mrs. Gamewell has tion" most timely, and it is handled written her book after a fresh tour effectively in a series of publications. of China and has brought- together a great many new facts. How Chris- An impressive series of pictures tian missions are conserving the in- of the great task which Christian tellectual and spiritual as well as the missions has accomplished through- physical resources of this mighty out the world for the conservation of people is an important part of Mrs. human life among women and chil- Gamewell's handling of her subject. dren is contained in a A Crusade of Compassion for the Healing of the A book of capital stories on the Nations by Belle J. Allen, M. D. and theme of the year has been provided Caroline Atwater Mason.' The six in Foreign Magic by Jean Carter compact chapters of this most recent Cochran,' the author of "Nancy's survey of women's part in the fight M other." These tales of every-day against disease through the Christian China depict life at one of the most hospital in the great mission fields famous mission hospitals of China. will bring a stirring message to The ways of the village folk and the groups of women all over America helpful service of the mission staff who have been working together to in the curing of bodies and souls are relieve the suffering of war. It re- shown with a charm and humor that veals in an impressive manner the will make these stories very effective needs of millions of women and for use in connection with the study children the world over for medical materials. Stories from this book care. may be read or told as a part of the program in societies that are follow- New Life Currents in China by ing the study of the two text-books Mary Ninde Gamewell' shows in de- 'Published hy The Central Committee on the above mentioned. It will be easy to arrange simple dramatizations from United Study of Foreign Missions, West Med· ford, Mass. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 35c.; postage S Published by the Missionary Education Moveextra. . ment, New York., Price, $1.50.

2 Published by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper, SOc.

609

certain of the stories and thus bring ers of the Great Physician. No ap- before church groups in a manner peal for devotion of life to the deep- more striking than telling or reading, est needs of humanity is stronger the evidence of what a Christian than that which comes from the rec- hospital means to a Chinese com- ords of such lives. munity. On the side of home missions Miss Cochran's book is attractive there is but one adult study book for in style and is well suited for use as the year-CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZA- a reading book by many who do not TION: A Task for the Churches by participate in the organized mission Charles A. Brooks.' This is a time- study work of the church. Home ly subject and Dr. Brooks' thought- reading circles may be formed and at ful and helpful treatment brings out the end of the specified time, an in- the problems in a clear, concise way. formal meeting may be held with Those who base program meetings . some dramatizations based on the upon the book will discover that book, a map talk, or a well-planned there is an abundance of interesting statement ahout Christian medical topics in each chapter. It is ex- work throughout China. This will pected that groups using this book bring a group of home readers in will secure supplementary illustra- touch with the theme of the year. tive material from their own home mission boards and from the various For young people there is a series public and social agencies that are vf biographical sketches of great supporting the Americanization medical missionaries-Ministers of effort. The Americanization Divi- Mercy by James H. Franklin: Mis· sion of the Bureau of Education in sion study groups of young men and Washington is publishing a great young women, young peoples' socie- deal of valuable material on the sub- ties, and classes will find in these ject and has means for cooperating stories most helpful material for a with groups in local communities course of lessons or for individual which are undertaking an American- reading. The men and women of ization program. Some person in whom Dr. Franklin tells have served each class or society should be re- in many fields as the following list sponsible for making a connection of chapters shows: Theodore Pen- with the boards and societies that are nell of the Afghan Frontier, Chris- equipped to furnish guidance to tine I. Bennett of Arabia, Fred D. groups that wish to undertake some SheplUd of Turkey, James' Curtis practical efforts for Americanization Hepburn of Japan, Joseph P. Coch- in their own localities and to file in rau of Persia, Catharine L. Mabie convenient form the great amount of of Africa, Peter Parker of China, helpful material on this subject that John Kenneth Mackenzie of China, is appearing in the daily and maga- the Neves of Kashmir, John Scudder zine press. of India. These sketches will also furnish valuable supplementary ma- A helpful series of Bible studies terial for programs in those societies for groups studying Christian Amer.. that are studying world-wide medical icanization has been prepared by Ida missions. The task and triumph of Withers Harrison under the title the Christian doctor may be made "The Bible Message for the Stranger very real by having the story of one Within Our Gates.'" person from one particular fieIeI. told in detail. For younger readers-boys and girls in their teens-there is an inter- Sunday-school teachers will also esting new book about one of Ameri- find Dr. 'Franklin's book a rich source of illustration of what has been ac- • Published by the Council of Women for' complished by sor.le modern follow- Home Missions and the Missionary Education MovementJ New York. Price, cloth, 7Sc.; paper fo Published by the MissiOl~ar:r. Education Move- 40c. ment, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 15 cents.

BEST METHODS

ca's home 11l1SSlOnary veterans. Any Crimson Tree, and other Tales, a boy and girl who loves stories of fascinating collection of stories about heroic adventure-of Indian fights, our neighbors in the young republic of the journeys across the plains in across the seas, where boys are just the early days of the opening West, beginning to learn how to fight floods and of the vigorous life of the pio- by planting trees, to wage war neers of civilization in the wilderness against famine by joining corn clubs, -will enjoy Brother Van by Stella to fight disease by becoming doctors; W. Brummitt.' This is the story of and where girls are getting their first Rev. William Wesley Van Orsdel, chances to learn to read and write whose parish for nearly fifty years and learn to be nurses. The tales has been the vast stretches of Mon- are written with a sympathetic intana and Idaho where he is univers- sight into the needs and interests of ally known as "Brother Van." The boys and girls, and will go far book is attractively printed and toward establishing a feeling of bound and is fully illustrated. friendliness and community of in- A new pageant which is especially terests between the young republicans suitable for use in church groups in of China and the United States. The this period foHowing the war is now volume will prove a fascinating story available,-A Pageant of Democracy book for the perusal of juniors as by Katherine H. B. Mullally.' It is individuals, or the tales may be read simple in form and does not require aloud, or told, by a leader to a group elaborate settings. The number of of children who in many cases may persons necessary for its presenta- wish later to dramatize the stories. tion is twelve; time, thirty minutes. The book is also to be used as the text for real study by a mission band. HOW TO USE THE NEW JUNIOR Provided to accompany it are two PUBLICATIONS sheets of pictures, "Chinese Boys and Girls," and "Chinese Snap By J. Gertrude Hutton Shots," to be used as illustrative ma- terial for note books, or formed into "Something to do! Something to "moving picture shows" as suggested read!" How insistent, and how nat- in the pamphlet prepared for leaders. ural is the junior demand for these These "Suggestions" also out-line two things, and what a long step in simple, practical and useful handthe correct training and education of work, quite within the possibilities the child has been taken when this of the average junior group, work to demand has been wisely satisfied. be undertaken in the spirit of sharing Never was there a greater wealth of and service, as an expression of the material prepared for the use of the new interest in the Chinese brothers growing boy and girl than at the and sisters which must inevitably be present time, and not alone the teach- aroused by a perusal of The H oner who is preparing for the autumn orable Crimson Tree. classes, but the parent with an eye to the provisions of wholesome, happy Simple service activities are also summer hours for her family, will suggested for the children who read welcome the list of jnnior publica- M ook, the set of Chinese tales for tions. children by Evelyn Worthley Sites, published by the Central Committee. The place of first honor may perhaps well be given to Miss Ferris' Coming to the homeland probnew book on China,' The Honorable lems, the juniors are offered Miss Van Marter's Called to the Colors, 'Published by the Missionary Education Move· which utilizes the idea of mobilizament, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. tion of the Christian soldiers. The manual for this text has been writ- • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education ten by Miss Margaret Applegarth, Movement. New York. Price, 15 cents.

* Published by Missionary Education Move· ment. . Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper. 40 cents: post paId.

and both text and manual are to be its fifty-six stamps, printed in 'three had from the Council of Women, or colors, and the descriptive text to the denominational board. accompany each stamp. For use as a prize, for rainy-day work, as a Just off the press of the Misssion- gift to send a sick child, as a pasary Education Movement is another time on a long train trip, for just homeland book, Americans All, by pure enjoyment, what boy or girl Augusta Huiell Seaman, a volume will not delight' in this book? Inof stories primarily designed to tell, deed, it is to be suspected that more which will fill a need frequently than one child of a larger growth felt by the Sunday-school teacher or will find no small degree of pleasure junior leader. To accompany this in the Babies, the Smiles and the book, three picture sheets are avail- H ames, travel far while' comfortable, "Mexicans in the United ably seated in his 'easy chair, and States," "Orientals in the United play many interesting Games, visit States," and "Children of the City." many unusual Schools, and do much These pictures are to be used in Sight Seeing by his own study fire, various ways, to illustrate the stor- for while the stamp book is offered ies which the children may be en- with the junior interest particularly couraged to retell to others in the in mind, the eight topics under which home, in other groups, to shut-ins or the stamps are grouped are so well in hospitals. Or the leader may ask chosen and so fascinatingly worked for written stories based on the tale out, that the appeal will extend far that has been told, and the pictures beyond the age for which it was may be used as rewards for the best primarily planned. one written. The pictures may be worked up into posters to be used In addition to the undenominafor the presentation of the story to tional publications here noted, each the school or the group; they may be board provides literature for its own used in the refiectorscope, and in special use. Most denominations also various other ways that readily sug- publish a children's magazine, which gest themselves to the resourceful offers new and interesting material person. Similarly, the new picture from month to month. Everyland, sheets, "The Armenians and Syr- the interdenominational children's ians," "The Japanese," and "The Es- monthly, has proved itself again and kimos," will carry, through eye-gate, again to be an indispensable tool in the missionary appeal in a language the equipment of the leader, and of easily understood; and these sets, on the greatest interest and fascination topics somewhat more difficult of to children. presentation, are timely and most welcome. SOME SAMPLES FROM "THE NEW LINE" Do Not Overlook the Postcards! By Florence E. Quinlan The set of twelve colored post cards published by the Missionary Executive Secretary, Council of Women Education Movement is just the for Home Missions thing to offer as a class prize, to passe-partout, for class room decora- Year after year we look forward to tion, or to send as a gift or a greet- the new books with a glad expectancy. ing to friends, or to some other We have grown so accustomed, these similar group of youngsters, perhaps latter days, to this yearly "opening" in a city school or on the frontier. that we almost forget that there ever But from the junior point of vi.::w, was a pre-"united study" era. It is quite the most fascinating publica- so delightful to know that while we, tion, just now ready, is the new book in our little group "in Podunk," are of World Friendship Stamps, with reading of the doings of people who differ from us in custom and costume, are studying the problems of large sections of humanity, are pondering

BEST METHODS

our specific share in the solution of "dim, religious light" eyes seek rethese problems, other groups all over sponses. this land of ours are concentrating upon the same topics, are discussing "Called to the Colors," by Martha the same questions. This year we Van Marter, with its "Leader's Manhave the added stimulus of knowing ual," by Margaret Applegarth, is that not only are missionary-visioned truly a summons to the red, white groups intent, but the whole nation, and blue of the Stars and Stripes and collectively and in component parts, the Christian flag. The Boy and has attention focused upon the theme Girl Scouts on its covers bugle a of the year-Christian Americaniza- "Call" to the boys and girls of the tion. land, and for the younger readers there is a Take-Home Envelope con- The War has brought us a deeper taining six cards to be "hand-paintrealization of Americanization-what ed" by youthful artists. Mothers' . it is, how far we have fallen short of hearts will be lightened for some attainment and how essential a factor scores of minutes on rainy days. it is in our future. It has given us a new concept of Christianity, and "Breathes there the (woman) with has left us with eyes opened, soul so dead" who would not like to hearts softened, brains and hands take a part in "A Pageant of Democ~ eager for tasks. The new study racy"? Little histrionic art is required book, "Christian Americanization, A of the participants, for with the ex- Task for the Churches," by Charles ception of Democracy and Christian- Alvin Brooks., Secretary, City and ity and four lines by America all Foreign-speaking Missions of the parts are in pantomime; virtually no American Baptist Home Mission So- stage setting is needed-a dell in the ciety, is based upon wide personal wild-wood or a manse lawn serving experience and knowledge, is written admirably as stage; no great outlay with sympathetic understanding, and of time and stitching do the costumes will be found enjoyable and profit- demand; and the one accessory, able by every variety of study group, music, may be a solo voice, a piano, from the intensive study class, the or an elaborate orchestral assemlecture course, the relay class, the blage: Why not interest some city meeting basing part of the program exotics at the country resort in on the book, to the reading circle. camouflaged missions? There is The supplement has again this year nothing in the title to scare timid been written by the fertile pen of souls afraid of the word "missions"; Mrs. D. E. Waid and is a fund of there is nothing in the text to cause fine suggestions. Full of "best stout hearts to quail. Try it on the methods," gentle reader, is this hotel piazza habitues, who learned supplement. We conserve space III last year to knit and serve at canthese columns by merely serving as finger-post to point the way. teens, and see if they do not re- spond to the thrill of Democracy's For use with the text-book or in lines: any gathering desiring a devotional service, "The Bible Message for The "America, great country, I shall write Stranger Within Our Gates" has Thy name upon the page of Freedom's been prepared by Mrs. Ida Withers Harrison. The six sections of Bible book, readings have been skilfully chosen, For thou did'st hear above the din of all being allied to the theme of the text-book. There is a somewhat un- war usual treatment of type in this little The clarion call to service for the booklet; the resultant "boldness" world," will be especially appreciated when in and to Christianity later in the page- ant: "I come, Democracy, yea, take my hand; Thy gift is Freedom-mine the love of God; Together we shall lead men ever on."

The pageant is not long, half or

three-quarters of an hour of a mid- gate is of proven excellence. summer afternoon in the cool of the Home Mission Week will be obday will suffice for effective presentation, but be sure to reserve an even- served November 16-23 inclusive. ing next winter when it will be given The theme is "The Soul of Democin the parish house. racy; Christian Service, Personal and Social," and a stimulating program Our Pilgrim and Puritan-ances- has been prepared for Women's tored New Englander would accord Missionary Societies by Mrs. Virgil his superlative of praise, "genteel," B. Sease. A thought-impelling servto the set of posters which the Coun- ice has been written by Mrs. Samcil of Women for Home Missions uel Semple for the Day of Prayer, has published. By the way, you have November 20th having been thus doubtless correctly apprehended that designated. In many cities all of the all the material above mentioned is societies of a given denomination or published by the Council of Women all in the community unite and hold and may be obtained from Board one large meeting, observing the Da) headquarters. The text-book for of Prayer. This comradeship in inadults and the pageant are published tercession is an immeasurable asset. jointly by the Missionary Education The efficacy of prayer, considered as Movement and the Council. a spiritual lever, is a perpetual mar- vel. One of the new set of posters is, "A Call to Service," a three-colored CENTRAL COMMITTEE LITERATURE poster, on which is portrayed the emblem of the Council, a woman be- The Contribution of the Federation of hind whom are the American and Women's Foreign MIssion Boa·rds Christian flags. At her left and right on this poster are two groups of of America needy ones. There is also a poster on Prayer and another on Coopera- By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody tion and Unity. The United States Government has given the Council The Central Committee on the a large supply of the "Americans United Study of Foreign Missions All" poster showing an Honor Roll issued its nineteenth text-book, "A of fourteen names of various nation- Crusade of Compassion for the alities. This poster was used in the Healing of the Nations," March first. Victory Liberty Loan and is now in- The sales of the book have already cluded in the Council's set. It can amounted to over 50,000, and the be used advantageously in connec- first edition of "Mook," the junior tion with study classes. The Prayer book is sold. The usual helpful proposter will be found especially help- grams on the senior book appear in ful in emphasizing the fundamental the pamphlet, "How to Use." The place prayer holds in the securing Central Committee has also secured of workers for the Lord's Kingdom, from the Presbyterian Board of Misand in rendering effective their ef- sions an edition of the valuable outforts. lines for "A Crusade of Compas- sion," prepared by Miss Gertrude The Lantern Slide and Lecture Schultz, well-known as a normal Bureau of the Methodist Episcopal teacher at our Summer Schools. Board of Home Missions and Church They are admirable and will put Extension has assembled a stereopti- the teaching instinct into the least con lecture on Americanization, in- hopeful leader. 1. terdenominational in character. The slides have been carefully selected, A leaflet of eight pages, called finely colored, and are accompanied World Health, provides a ~simple by loose-leaf text. This method of plan for four grades. of women. impressing the heart through the eye- Grade A includes the women who St~J:e &~~cs~sof i~~'O tgeYt~e :~!h~h~~tl~ne~e!~~ added for postage. We also recommend other denominational material.

BEST METHODS

will really study missions, taking Caroline Atwater Mason. This will Miss Schultz's outlines and pre- provide reading for many meetings, paring themselves to be study class and women who listen to this story leaders and program makers. Class of . appalling need will find them- B provides for the regular woman's selves, even if they are "not inter- mission circle, using the text book. ested in missions" members of their Frequently this group is too large miissionary societies in fact. It for a study class, but it may intro- would be well also that they add to duce certain features of the study their reading list the story of the class. For this group Mrs. Mac- new medical school in Vellore which Leish has prepared a delightful set is calling for aid. They need build- of programs based on the text book, ings, equipment, scholarships. This "A Crusade of Compassion." These booklet provides reading for one af- are really programs and can be used ternoon, and might lead to a crusade by any woman's missionary society. of compassion for these brave wo- '1 hese leaflets may be obtained from men who have started forth on this the Central Committee on the United great adventure which is to provide Study of Foreign Missions or from adequate medical aid for 150,000,000 the Woman's Board of the Baptist through the training of their own Church. Price 3 cents each, 30 Christian students. The price of the cents a dozen. Class C in the World booklet is 10 cents with 2 cents Health course consists of six busy added for postage.

women who cannot attend meetings. We have not as yet received any Of them it is only required that of the supplementary material for they have one text-book, one note- our junior book, "Mook, True Tales book, one meeting. Their duties of a Chinese Boy and his Friends."

are definitely stated in the leaflet. The book is in itself so charming Class D is called for most eagerly and complete that it hardly needs by women demobilizing as Red helps. Fifty pictures explain the Cross workers. They are not all text most vividly. We are, however, members of Women's Mission so- promised some attractive posters and cieties. They have, however, caught interesting material for children a new vision of need and suffering which will be on exhibition at our during the war and have met this Summer Schools.'

need with wonderful skill. They We must speak of the work acare ready now to take up work for complished by the posters which the stricken women and children over- Central Committee issued in Febseas in non-Christian lands. They ruary in connection with the Rainare eager to use their hands, as well bow Campaign. Already 10,000 sets as their brains, and so are preparing to do surgical dressings and band- of the posters have gone into hosages for our many mission hospitals pitals, colleges, and churches. We in foreign lands. These hospitals ought to send out 100,000 if we are have suffered during the war for to have results comm-ensurate with lack of aid and will welcome any our needs. One young woman sucof the Red Cross material that has ceeded in placing the Edith Cavell been so valuable to our men at the poster in fifty hospitals in the city front. It is proposed that such of Chicago. The superintendent of groups of women mobilize as White nurses in one of those hospitals, Cross reading circles, taking up "A seeing the poster with its silent mes- sage, day after day, caught the spirit Crusade of Compassion," and some of Edith Cavell and has offered herself with her splendid record of of the interesting medical missionary literature issued by denominational service to her own Mi~sion Board Boards in connection with our study :I Obtained through the Central Committee, Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. courses or the new serial story by

to go overseas. Is there any reason "Ligh( and Life for Women" of the why, with all the forces of women Congregational Board. workers in our Women's Societies, we cannot cover the ground this year "Women's Work" of the Presbyterian and do better publicity work in mak- Board in U. S. A ing known the needs of our Lord Jesus Christ? He depends on us to "Friends Missionary Advocate." voice His call. Instead we shut our- "Lutheran Woman's Work." selves up in a little vestry and go "The World Call" of the Christian over, in routine style, our little pro- Board." grams. We do not even assemble "Missions," of the Baptist Board. all the women of our own churches "The Missionary Voice" of the Metho- and we do not attempt to reach the dist Episcopal Church South. great group of women outside with "Women's Missionary Magazine" of sympathetic hearts and ready hands, the United Presbyterian Church. when they really understand that the "The Mission Field" of the Reformed Church has a great work of mercy Church in America. waiting for women to do. It is a "Missionary Tidings" of the United small task and one which does not Evangelical Church. require oratory or genius to put posters where people can see them, This story by Mrs. Mason, who and to send Rainbow leaflets to has made so many splendid contribu- young women who might go if they tions to missionary literature, as well knew the need. The cost is so as to popular fiction, will challenge . slight. An investment of 50 cents the attention of young people every- for a set of posters and 6 cents for where to the great need and oppor- Rainbow leaflets brings them to your tunity for Christian doctors in mis- door postpaid. These may be or- sionary fields. dered from Vomen's Foreign Mis- sion Boards or from Miss M. H. ATTENTION FOR SIMULTANEOl!S Leavis, West Medford, Mass. These postlers would make a beautiful MEETINGS prayer meeting program. They might be taken with you to summer An interesting report of results of hotels and put up in a corridor. notices and invitations comes from You might form a White Cross Mrs. L. C. Barnes, Secretary for reading circle and if you did any the New York District of the Wo- or all of these things in the spirit man's American Baptist Home Mis- of Jesus and with prayer for His sion Society. In an effort to seble ;~ing you migbt ~e the one to cure simultaneous meetings in every send a missionary and to save life. Baptist Church in New York Mrs. Barnes used the following methods AN ADVANCE STEP IN MISSIONARY for publicity: SYNDICATES An attractive poster sent out to be posted in every church several weeks A very valuable contribution to in advance. the missionary literature of the year is the serial story-"Conscripts of A pulpit notice sent to every pas- Conscience" by Caroline Atwater tor with a letter of explanation. Mason. It has been syndicated by the committee of Methods of Work A printed sheet giving definite and for the Federation of the Women's specific plans for the meetings, sent Foreign Mission Boards to be pub- to those in charge. lished in the leading missionary magazines. The following maga- Numbered bulletins to be given zines will run the serial beginning out, in order, to every woman poswith the September issue: sible. Although the date, Nov. 7, was in the midst of the influenza epidemic, and was also the day of the excite- ment of the false armistice reports, the interest created by the advance announcements was so great that 350 meetings were reported from which 30 new societies have actually been started and ten more promised, in addition to the inspiration received by the societies already at work.

Woman'~ Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards AT THE VELLORE HOSPITAL sarees. Their bare feet enable them SISTER MAY, an English nurse to be quick and noiseless in their who came to the relief of Dr. Ida Scudder in a time of great need, movements. gives the following vivid bits descrip- In the corner here are two Mo- tive of Vellore Hospital scenes: hammedan women, "very gosha" we There are two large wards, one call them, because they are not used where poor patients are admitted to public life and in their homes are and treated free of charge, and one shut away and see no men but those for caste people who can afford to of their own household. As there pay a little. Besides this, are one or was no accommodation for them in two rooms for the wealthier patients the private wards, they had to be who pay a good fee. The beds are content to share with the others, but very comfortable with wire spring have a screen partly round them. mattresses, but as the Hindus are When their respective husbands visit used to the floor, it is difficult to get them, as we have not sufficient them to remain in bed at first. They screens, a sheet has to be tied bemuch prefer the hard floor. They tween the beds and they get as closefeel they are being put on shelves ly as they can beneath its shadow. and are very afraid of falling off. When the first one came in, she So a nurse here must never be showed no interest in. anything alarmed or distressed to find her around, being entirely occupied w'th patient on the floor at the side of, or herself. Now she really shows in· often under the bed. Each patient, terest in others, and expresses ~/m­ unless destitute, brings either a rela- pathy for their suffering. Poor tive or friend to look after her and women, this little experience of concook her food. Sometimes the patient tact with the outer world is good for gets under and the attendant takes them, and I really think they enjoy her place on the bed. It is no use it and are not sorry now that they trying- to keep the wards or patients could not be alone with themselves. in order as we do in England-one They are not too ill to take in all must be resigned to the inevitable that goes on. and do the best possible. BUit considering all things, the wards are In the next bed we find an old very clean and nice. The floors are lady who has been operated on for concrete and easily washed, walls are cataract. She is a Christian and the constantly whitewashed and a few widow of a Christian professor, she nice pictures hang. around. Each proudly tells us. (He was a theologipatient has her locker with a little cal teacher). Her eye is better, she white cloth on the top. The dress- says; she has had a good night and ing-wagon is in its place, medi- very little pain, and in affectionate cines in regulation order, and charts gratitude takes our hands and kisses as neatly kept as in any well-regu- them in turn. Next is a little girl lated hospital at home. There are of six years, convalescent after a seventeen nurses and a night nurse long enteric fever. Such a; dear litat present. They are all native tie round face and big brown eyes. Christian girls, and look so nice in She has just had permission to have their pink jackets and pure white her ordinary dinner of curry and rice, and any of you who have had typhoid fever and milk diet for three 617

weeks will sympathize with little the doctor a present in expression' of Jeevamonie's delight. She is just his gratitude. He would like it to beginning to enjoy life. Her moth- be a personal gift, but this the docer stands radiant by her side and tor objects to, and hopes he will be salaams profusely. persuaded to support a bed. He is not quite willing for this, which he We tum to the next bed. There suggests another member of the famis a poor wee mite of four years, suf- ily may like to do. Finally, he promfering from a bad congenital heart. ises a new table, badly needed in one She has a big body but poor little of the operating-rooms. withered legs that cannot support her. The face is too old for her Leaving this ward, we peep into years-she has constant headache, the operating-room as we pass. Sunand when asked how she is, will put dram, the little matron, is busy sterher little hand to her head and tell ilizing and getting ready for an opus, "Thalai novoo," head aching. I eration later on. All is in beautiful had one dollie left that my little con- order here and would do credit to sumptive patients at Dr. Bamardo's any of our English hospitals. village sent me for the black chil- A bell rings, and we know it is dren. So it cheers this tiny suffering time for prayers in the out-patients' India sister, and I wish the little hall. A hymn is sung in Tamil to patient who dressed and paid for some bright English tune. As many that dollie out of her few pence, as possible of the hospital staff are could see the brightening eyes and present and the singing is hearty. loving look as the dollie is clasped in Then one of the Bible women leads her little arms. in prayer and follows with a Gospel address illustrated by a large picture. Now we come to "Armonie,"- The patients as a rule listen intently, dear, patient Armonie; she greets us and occasionally make some remarks. with a smiling salaam, but she is a great sufferer. She has heart dis- Here is a mother with her little ease and very bad dropsy, and has girl of eight years lying on the floor to be continually tapped to get re- wrapped up in a sheet. She opens lief. She is so responsive to any the sheet as we approach and diskind word and deed, and always has closes such a pitable object, quite a smile and salaam when we pass her blind, the poor eyes being eaten bed. She is, sad to say, a heathen. away with a horrible disease. The Her husband quite lately consulted little face is terribly disfigured and 'the astrologers as to her fate, and the whole body far from a pleasant received great consolation by being object, but the doctor says her mothtold she was to live another twenty- er loves her dearly and considers her eight years. and outlive himself by a great treasure, and would greatly ten years. This news, he thought, feel her loss. We feel it would be would greatly cheer the doctor in the greatest blessing for the poor lither ministrations. After all, there tle sufferer to be taken away-there is nothing like keeping the spirits up is no hope and only a sad future call in a long illness, and HArmonie" await it. Poor mothers, for them there is no comfort at the thought shares her husband's consolation in of their little ones being safely folded the good news. in the arms. of the Good Shepherd.

We will not stay to talk about Let us consider the great need. each patient, but now pass to the There are one hundred and fifty milprivate ward where there is a dear lion women in India. Less than half old lady, the mother of a rich Hindu of this number are more or less se- cluded, being high caste Hindus or who can afford to pay well for her Moslems. These, according to rules treatment. She has had a cancer of caste and religion or rigid social successfully removed from her cheek and her son is desirous of making

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

customs, cannot be reached by any to Ludhiana, so great is the need but women physicians. A few of and so eager their desire to meet it. the lower classes can. of course, be British women have aided much in accommodated in government hospi- establishing this school in the north, in which Americans now have part. tals, which the British rule has provided. There are, however, for mil- Lady Dufferin, during her huslions of women who cannot be reach- band's official connection with India ed by government hospitals, one hun- as Viceroy, did noble work in esdred' and sixty women physicians. tablishing hospitals in India, which Owing to the exigencies of the cli- called forth the poem by Kipling, mate and the extreme difficulty of "The Song of the Women." the work, perhaps one-quarter of these are out of India on furlough, But until Indian doctors and leaving about one hundred in active nurses are trained, even these hosservice continuously. There is a pitals must often be closed for lack similar group of American and Brit- of staff. Neither Great Britain nor ish nurses who are doing a great America has sent anything like an service in training groups of Indian adequate number even to the one hospital here and there, hundreds of girls in the hospitals. The supreme miles apart. These missionary hosaim of this unit of one hundred pitals are rarely well equipped, never heroic medical women scattel1ed over properly staffed, and when one doca country larger than the United tor drops from overwork and ex- States, with people of two hundred haustion the hospital closes and hope nationalities and languages, is to es- dies in the hearts of the women. tablish medical schools where thou- Imagination fails to picture it. sands of Indian girls may be trained Millions on millions of women, to practice medicine for their own hardly more than children, more than people. This is the only adequate all the people in the United States, plan. The government of Indi 1 is never saw a doctor or nurse. They heartily in sympathy with the proposition and has endeavored to mect i. are born, live in pain, marry at eleven the need in some of its medical schools for men. Society, however, is or twelve, bear children, and die. not ready for the education of wo- Oh, the agony of it. There no men with men in medical schools, one to help, no one to prevent all this and the experiment has been un5UC- horror of unceasing, pitiless pain. cessfu!' The government, acknowledging the failure, now turns to the N ow that war has flashed and few women doctors under mission- dinned into our imagination the awary auspices and urges them to pro·· fulness of human suffering and ha~ ceed with their plans, as with them made us think and see and feel, posthe girls can be more or less shel- sibly we shall realize wl:mt is haptered and under high Christian and pening in these trenches on the batmoral influences during their period tlefields of motherhood throughout of medical education. India, and indeed throughout the whole East. We have seen the Red One school under such auspices is Cross summon millions of hands to established at Ludhiana in North help, secure millions of dollars, and India, a week's journey from this thousands of trained men and wocity of Vellore in the south. It is a men with all the most modern applifar country to these timid people, and ances, anesthetics and miraculous they are slow to entrust their girls surgery for our wounded and dying to another climate and language and men. All this was not too much to race so far from home. And yet, a do in the name of humanity and few brave Christian girls have gone duty. Will this experience help us to see and to feel this age-long agony of womanhood and childhood?

What is Needed? Everything! China," "Mook," and "Christian Americanization." Home Mission Doctors for the faculty. lectures were given daily by Mrs. Semple, followed by Foreign Mis- Nurses to train the great group of In- sion lectures on "A Crusade of Compassion" with Mrs. Farmer on dian girls who are ready to take such the platform.

training. . Miss Gertrude Schultz and Mrs. H. L. Remmel led the normal Equipment, from a skeleton to an X-ray classes, home and foreign; and the Methods Hour was directed most and a motor ambulance; $2,500 would sup' entertainingly and instructively by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, Mrs. C. P. ply the ambulance, and $2,000 would pro- Wiles, Miss Anna Milligan and others. vide the X-ray. Of this $1,000 has been Evening addresses were given pledged by a famous doctor in America. by Tyler Dennett on "A League of Nations," C. A. Brooks on "Ameri- The land is not on the railroad but in the canization," Mrs. Peabody on "Rain- bow Recruiting," H. F. Laflamme town some three miles from the railroad on the "Interchurch World Move- ment," and on the Fourth an excitstation. As people flock in, pleading for ing ball game, umpired by Dr. J. F. help, it will be necessary to have a dis- Wilcox, and an outdoor picnic were pensary in the center of the town to followed by a Fellowship Sing and Vesper serVice. receive the incoming throngs. There is no Spiritual resources were developed way of transportation to the hospital ex- by a daily morning period with Miss Wishard of India (8:45 to cept by rough, shaking, dangerous ox carts. 9 a. m.), and in fifteen prayer groups meeting with as many lead- Who will give an ambulance ers at various times-before break- fact, after lunch, or before bed. We have not founld it hard to supply many ambulances for Italy and Fmnce. Is Other features, student volunteer it not possible that some of our colleges presentations, pageants and plays, will be ready to meet this need? fascinating Junior and Sunday- school schemes, a missionary rally, The dispensary is the first need. It will the presence of Dr. Anna Kugler, cost $20,000. Which college will give it? of the famous Lutheran Hospital at Guntur, and a prohibition jolli- Scholarships are needed for girls who fication added variety and zest. long to study and who have absolutely no means to pay their traveling expenses, ,On the last Sunday, morning board and tuition and to buy the neces- prayers summoned all the Confersary books. ence members at nine o'clock, and the practical as well as poetic value Four hundred dollars would provide of the "Missionary Hymnal" was medical training for four years for one of clearly shown in a delightful song these Indian girls. Many a college student service directed by Mrs. Elsie Hand out of her sp,ending money could under- Klinger. Preaching service at 11 take the education and sup>ort of such a. m., a story hour for children led a substitute without great self denial. by M,rs. George Hooper Ferris, and a musical vesper service concluded • AT CHAMBERSBURG,PENNSYLVANIA a beautiful day and a week full of The Wilson· College Summer good things. School of Missions gathered the largest house party of its three years existence June 28th to July 7th, and the enthusiasm of the Conference was, as gratifying as the members.

According to a new program plan six consecutive days of mission study began and ended with an inspirational Sunday. An impressive communion service at nine o'clock, conducted by Dr. Henry Anstadt, a Lutheran pastor; preaching at eleven and a sunset gathering under the Oak with Mrs. Montgomery, fitted all for the work of the coming days.

Four books were studied beside the Bible, "A Crusade of Compassion," "New Life Currents in

FROM MANY

EUROPE Chinese weekly newspaper, with a paid circulation of almost two thou- French-Speaking Prorestants sand, edited by Mr. Y. G. James Yen, a Y. M. C. A. worker among THE Protestants of Switzerland the Chinese laborers at Boulogne. are anxious to see the newly opened fields in Poland, Czecho- This paper, "The Red Triangle for Slovakia and other recently consti- Chinese Laborers" as it is called, tuted nations entered by aggressive makes it possible for the 150,000 evangelism; and "ince the French Chinese laborers to get the news of langua~e ;md people are just now the world. In direct contradiction of enjo) i!'g great prestige, they feel custom and tradition, this Y. M. •,-;..: Lney can do more than the peo- C. A. man is printing his paper in ple of any other speech toward initi- Mandarin, the conversational lanating effective Protestant sentiment. guage of the greater part of China. The great difficulty is that they are All written Chinese has hitherto so few in number-only a little over been in Wenli, the old classical, lita million out of a total population of erary language. 44,()()O,OOO in France and Switzerland. It is also interesting to note that sixty-nine Chinese Y. M: C. A. French Protestant Missions secr:etaries have been so impressed by the use of "huts" in army camps THE Paris Evangelical Mission- that at a conference held in Versailles ary Society has just completed they decided to take up similar work ninety years of active work for in China, so as to bring the "Y" adworld evangelization. In its seven vantages directly to the people. fields, the Society numbers 63 stations with 432 out stations and 119 Tbe Waldensians in War TIme missionaries, not including the wives of the men who have gone out. TWENTY years ago a well-known There are 1,054 native Christians Italian statesman publicly conwho have become pastors and teach- gratulated the Waldensian Church beers; 29,876 pupils in the school, 36,- cause its members were the only peo- 889 communicants in their churches, ple in Italy who could be both pious this extensive work being supported and patriotic. A British chaplain who on an annual expenditure of $190,- attended a meeting of the Walden- 000. This illustrates again the sian Synod emphasizes the truth of· French frugality, their ability to the statesman's remark. The synod make a franc do the work of a dol- which the chaplain describes was held lar. in Torre Pellice, a strong Walden- sian center, and many vital questions The French Protestants have fol- were discussed-the movement for lowed with their missions the con- union with other Protestant churches quests of their government. Many of Italy. the distribution of Bibles. times they have been barred from the new Italian version of the Scripentering some field, and even now tures, and others. One noteworthy the French Sudan, with its 30,000,- incident was a large patriotic demon- O()() Mohammedans, is closed to stration, at which the leading orator them. was a Roman Catholic, Signor Ruf- fini, a university professor, senator Chinese Paper In France and one time Minister of Education. He declared with burning eloquence ONE of the novelties which war has brought to France is a 621

that Italy and her Allies were en- eign Bible Society has plans under gaged in a religious war for sacred way to supply them. ideals, and paid tribute to Puritanism as the fountain head of modern free- Strategic Land of John Huss dom. AT the outbreak of the Thirty Reform Demanded by Bohemian Catholics Years' War, Bohemia had a population of 3,000,000. At its close A PETITION calling for reforms (1648), she had less than one mil- in the Catholic Church of Bo- lion, and her independence was gone. hemia bears the signature of 1,744 The great Bohemian historian, Palout of the 3,200 Bohemian priests acky, said long ago: "We existed of that country. The reforms de- before Austria and we shall exist manded are far-reaching and pro- after her." In a wonderful way gressive. Among these are the elec- this prophecy has been fulfilled. One tion of bishops by the priests and of the most promising fields in all laymen; the use of the mother the world for missionary effort· is tongue in religious ceremonies and this same land of Czecho-Slovakia. services; the discontinuance of cler- John Huss did not die in vain. ical garb; a change in the educational system for the clergy, and similar Baptist World. reforms. The almost unanimous adoption of the document by the Jews Join Christian Churches Church Congress meeting in Prague, makes this movement unusually sig- ALTHOUGH the Soviet governnificant. ment is directing heavy blows against the Christian religion, a It is reported that a deputation of cablegram to the New York Globe Czecho-slovak Catholic clergy has re- reports that thousands of converts cently gone to Rome carrying the re- have recently joined Christian quest for these reforms to Pope churches. Four thousand Jews are Benedict, and asking that an inde- among this number. Many Christian pendent Czecho-slovak patriarchate clergymen and prominent Jews fear be established and that the priests be that once the Soviet regime is overpermitted to marry. More than thirty thrown, the Jewish people will suffer thousand Czecho-slovak women have violence, because the blame of the signed a memorandum in favor of present "Red" rule falls on the Jews. the marriage of priests. Protestant Christians are working among the masses to persuade them Bibles for Czecho-Slovaks that the Jewish community should not suffer reprisal because most of PERHAPS it is not widely known the Soviets are Jews. that the name by which the the Czecho-Slovaks are known in Aus- Getting Scriptures into Serbia tria and Italy is "Biblers." It was given on account of their appre- SERBIA has been one of the most ciation for the Bible. Their first difficult countries in Europe in translation was published in 1475, which to carryon evangelistic work. but the Bible had to be mentioned When the war beg-an, a committee under the breath in the Austrian Em- of the Scripture Gift mission saw pire. Colportage was restricted, their opportunity to put copies of Bibles were burned, press laws were the Bible in the hands of the solstringent. But the Czecho-Slovaks diers. The Serbs have shown great are good managers and they found receptivity; copies given were never ways of getting the Scriptures. Now thrown away, and there seemed a that the war is ended they will be widespread desire to know more of able to.' satisfy their. longing for a the plain gospel truths. The Scripfree Bible and the British and For- tures Gift Mission is making plans for extensive future work in Serbia.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Finland Adopts Prohibition themselves, being employed to do the work. FINLAND,· fifty years ago, was The Congregationalist and Advance. reckoned among the most alcohol-drenched countries of the world. Helping the Women of the Near East Tens of thousands of home distilleries were in existence on the farms ONE of the most serious problems throughout the country. Today it is awaiting solution in planning for on the eve of better conditions. The the reconstruction of the Near East, first step was the abolition of home is how to deal wisely with the wo- .distillations in 1866, but total pro- men, who, without doubt, will be hibition has been definitely aimed at largely in the majority when the war since 1883. After the adoption of is over. Turkish, Arab, Syrian. Aruniversal suffrage in 1906, a Total menian, Greek and other women of Prohibition Bill was carried in the subject races must be fitted not only Lower House of Parliament, but was for self-support, but for service to objected to by the Senate.. By the their race. Many of them have Russian Revolution, Finland gained never viewed the world except with her political freedom in 1917, and a a veil over their faces. Competition Prohibition law was sanctioned in and contact with a working world May of the same year, the enactment are unknown experiences to them. to come into force on June first of The Syrian women have launched the present year. In the new Par- out for themselves more than liament of Finland at the present others of the Near East and may be time, the Social Democrats, with the expected to do anything an Amerismall farmers, form a decided major- can woman can do. Illiteracy will ity, and both stand for Prohibition. be the hardest thing to overcome and mental development must be a MOSLEM LANDS part of the plan for helping the wo- men of the East. ~[ental and Spiritual Reconstruction in TJleir quick assets are few. Most Turkey of the women are adepts with the needle and crochet hook, and if their AN interesting phase of recon- work is standardized it will be an struction work has been under- important factor. Silk culture should taken by Anatolia College in Marso- be revived and scientifically convan, Turkey. In addition to the ducted. physical relief of two or three thousand orphans, school children and Conversion of a Hafiz college students, the feeling is that something must be done along mental "HAFIZ" is the title bestowed upon and moral lines to displace the bitter any who commit the Koran to memories left by four years of persecution. This calls for the creation memory. Hafiz Ibad Ullah is a of a new and vital Christian litera- weaver and the owner of a small silk ture in the language of the people, factory in India, and the following exboth in the form of courses of Bible tracts are taken from an account of study along the most modem lines, his conversion, written for an Indian and of wisely selected and carefully paper. edited books for general reading, which will find their way into the "Thanks be to our all-merciful and homes of the people. Translations glorious Lord, who, for the spread of in three languages-Turkish, Arme- His Kingdom, uses in His providence nian and Greek-will be necessary, many and various methods. On Noand this translation work will be in vember 3rd a 'Hafiz' named Ibad itself a form of industrial relief; Ullah. by means of baptism, was former students of the college, now joined to the Church of Christ. destitute of any means of supporting There were two reasons in particular which weighed with him in making

"is decision. First the Hafiz was people, and adopt such teaching convinced that Christianity is the methods as will enable the pupil to only universal religion. He saw that make his work an expression of there were many places In the world ChnstIanity. Plans for further de- where it is impossible to fulfill the velopment and the expenditure of ritual obligations of Islam. Islam $150,000 for this institution have is thus a local religion, in contrast been approved by the Board of Man- with the universal and spiritual reli- agers. gion of Jesus Christ. Forman College Adds Indnstrial Courses "Secondly he saw that even in the Holy Koran the Gospel is declared to A NEW field has been added to be a light and guide to men." the Chemistry Department of Forman Christian College, by the in- Foreign Field. troduction of industrial chemistry. The manufacture of sugar and soap, INDIA; BUR.."fA; CEYLON hide tanning, and dyeing are taught in the most scientific and economical Wasw ot Caste System way, and the students in this depart- ment will go out much better fitted to FROM the economic standpoint, it earn a living than 95 per cent of the would be worth while for high university graduates. caste Hindus to construct separate wells for low caste laborers, if they It is anticipated that this departinsist upon maintaining the caste ment will open many new avenues system. Women belonging to lower of life work for the young men of castes must wait outside the well en- the college. The guvernment of Inclosure and depend upon the mag- dia has placed its dyeing school unnanimity of caste women for a jar of der the supervision of the college. water. They dare not approach the The head of the chemistry departwell, lest the water should be con- ment, Prof. Carter Speers, a son of taminated for higher castes. James M. Speers of New York, has already sailed for the United States, The Indian Standard says that in where !.Ie hopes to raise funds to Madura two castes have fought for carryon this important work. An years over an ordinary village well. engineering course is another hope costing about 250 rupees. More than of the school. 100,000 rupees have been spent in litigation, money which might have Women's Work in Ceylon been used to improve roads and to promote sanitation and education. As a part of the follow-up work of the special evangelistic cam- Jorhat Christian Schools paign in Ceylon, the missionaries at Jaffna prepared 2,000 pledge cards ASSAM is India'!, most backwarll especially for the women, with place province. Less than five per for signature and date. The card cent of the people can read or write, reads as follows: and education, as well as evangelism must be provided, if Christianity is MY SERVICE to be made permanent. Trusting in divine help, I promise for The Jorhat Christian Schools un- one year to undertake the kinds of service der the American Baptist Foreign which I mark in the list below: Mission Society, are sending their influence into remote corners of As- 1. I will attend Sun day-school regularly. sam. Practical Christianity is the 2. I will teach in Sunday-school. dominant note in these schools. The 3. I will try to bring new pupils to the curriculum makes use of all natural resources of the earth and presents Sunday-school. them as an interpretation of Chris- 4. I will go to prayer meeting regularly. tianity,-God's gift to man. An ef- 5. I will give regularly to the collection fort is made to determine what occupations best meet the needs of the at Sunday service. 6. 1 will subscribe and give monthly to the church. 7. I will have family prayers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

8. I will teach children to p~ay. spokesman and come ready for an 9. I will teach children to smg. argument. For example, the head- 10. I will teach children Bible verses. man of the market asks Kru Sook, II. I will give daily to the mite box of native evangelist who is preaching, "What religion do you believe in?" the Women's Missionary Society, "Christianity," replies the Kru. with prayer for the work. "Oh," continues the man, "are you a 12. I will attend the sewing meeting regu- Siamese? Why are you believing in larly. the foreigner's religion?" The Kru 13. I will bring to meetings some one calmly asks, "Where was Buddha who would not otherwise come. born?" "In India," comes the an- 14. I will pray and work for the conver- swer. "Then you are following the sion of some individual. Indian's religion, are you?" The IS. I will send my servants to meeting man feels a little disturbed, and fin- regularly, and pray for their con- ally walks off. Many other questions version. asked touch on theology and show 16. I will be one of a band to do gospel that Siam is awake and thinking. work in the villages. 17. Every Sunday afternoon, either alone CHINA or with others, I will do gospel work. 18. I will try to be a peacemaker. Revival on Scene of Boxer Riots 19. I will try to do for Jesus the kinds of service spoken of in Matthew 25, vs. CH'IENANHSIEN, China, where 35 to 40. eighty-five Christians were mar- tyred and buried together in one A four days' conference at a cen- grave during the Boxer uprising, has tral location· was devoted to empha- been the scene of an intense spiritual sizing the importance of each item. revival. Mark W. Brown writes The first day was given over to from Changli that the meetings of duties of the home, the second to Ch'ienanhsien attracted hundreds church and neighborhood, the third of villagers from a distance. At to the world and the fourth to con- the meetings, 110 became intercessecration. Greatly increased attend- sors, forty-three signed the tithing ance at Sunday-school and prayer pledge and 21 doubled their present meeting, and new activity in home subscriptions. Simlar meetings are and village evangelization has been now being held in various centers. the result. Union Work io Paotiogfu SIAM AND Mi.LAYSIA WHILE steps are being taken to Christian Education for Mohammedans bring about organic unity of Presbyterian and Congregational THE government of Johore, one mission work in China, the mission- of the Malaysian states, last aries themselves are more and more year asked the English Presbyterian adopting practical union plans in mission to take charge of the educa- their work. In Paotingfu, the Contion of all non-Malay populations gregationalists have no hospital, but within its borders; that is, a Moham- there is an up-to-date one in the medan government requested a Presbyterian Mission, to which the Christian Mission to guide the teach- Congregationalists contribute every ing of its subjects. This offer has year. In like manner, pupils from been accepted and the first school the Presbyterian Primary Boys' will be opened at Nivar. The pupils School attend the Congregational will be principally children of Chi- Middle School. The foreigners of nese immigrants. all the missions, which include the Young Men's Christian Association Record of Christian Work. and the Salvation Army, as well as the two missions already mentioned, Tactful Preaching I N Siam, where missionaries jour- ney from place to pla<:e and hold services wherever opportunity occurs, many of the officials and leaders agree among themselves upon questions to ask the evangelist, choose a

have a church service every Sunday mellber shall have bound feet. afternoon together, and once in four S. All our members shall be total weeks this service is in Chinese, so that the workers in the missions may abstainers from alcohol. also attend and take part. 6. Family worship shall be estab- .'. committee of delegates from the lished in the home of every member. different missions has been appointed 7. All our members shall cease to investigate conditions among rickshaw men, and make plans for' help- work on Sunday. ing this neglected class. Union work in the prisons and jails of Paotingfu College Students Support School for Poor is also conducted each week. As a result of a very successful The Missionary Herald. concert, the students of Yale in China ha"Ve a sufficient fund to begin Chinese Recognition of Christian Colleges the erection of a building for the poor boys' school, which the college THE Hongkong Telegraph recently Y. M. C. A. has started. Within contained an editorial on "Mis- four days after this school was orsionary Agricultural Instruction," ganized, 180 children had entered. commenting on the work of Chris- A definite curriculum has been tian Colleges. One of the important mapped out by the students who are things which Nanking University determined to make the school a part and the missionaries are doing is in of the social service work of the behalf of forestry-sadly needing at- Y. M. C. A. tention in central China. The provincial governors of three provinces The younger students are required send a certain number of students to to study Chinese reading, arithmetic be trained, and the national govern- and moral principles, while the upper ment has closed up its school of for- classes study Chinese history, Chinese estry and sent all its students to geography and general science in ad- Nanking. The college is also having dition. All books and paper are furthe cooperation of the Chinese gov- nished by the school and the boys, ernment in its work to prevent cattle who are very poor, spend the afterdiseases. noons in doing some industrial work, such as printing, making chalk and A new course of study at Nanking, some metal and wooden toys, and in silk worm culture, promises to be of selling tb.ings. The teachers are rethe greatest advantage to China. cruited from the students of the col- Professor Woodworth, of the De- lege, who are thus gaining a very partment of Entomology in the Uni- practical experience in Christian versity of California, has given a work. series of lectures which were attended by seventy delegates of silk The Continent. guilds. Organizing a Village Church Chinese Objectives A "HEAVEN Doctrine" sign over CHINESE Methodists in West the door and the ten command- China have set the following as ments on the wall transforms any their objective for the next ten idol temple into a church in China. yeats: An unlettered man from O-Ka-Da heard of God and went to a church 1. Ten thousand members, one in a neighboring village that he half of whom shall be women. might hear more about the Father of men. At last he resolved to open 2. Ten thousand pupils in our a church for his neighbors' benefit, schools. and callin·g a village writer, in- structed him to prepare a tablet con- 3. No child over seven in a mem- taining the Ten Commandments, for ber's home shall be unable to read. they must be hung on the wall, he 4. No unmarried daughter of a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

said. He could not recall their form, dinances for higher education, in acso he abbreviated as follows: cordance with which 44,000 yen are to be expended during the next six 1. One God. years for establishing new schools, 2. Don't use mud and wood to make gods. as well as strengthening those exist- 3. Don't use God's name lightly. ing. Altogether there will be thirty- 4. Six days work, one day rest. three new schools of higher grade, 5. Honor your parents. and six of the present high schools 6. Don't kill. will be converted into universities. 7. Don't commit adultery. 8. Don't steal. House Cleaning and Heart Cleaning 9. Don't bear false witness. 10. Don't covet. I N Japanese villages there is a yearly house-cleaning carried out Three months later a petition was under police supervision. Housedespatched to the mission in Hing- hold goods and household gods are hua: set out in mid-streets while the gen- eral purification is going on. A col- "The people of O-Ka-Da village beg porteur visiting the village of Tajima you and the great Methodist Church to found it in this state of household send us a preacher to lead us in the Way revolution and succeeded in selling of Life." five Testaments and fifty Gospels to the people by proving to them that The following Sunday, a native it was of more importance to clean preacher came to inspect the new the heart than the house, and that church, and now regular services are the Gospel was the sale specific for established. bad hearts.

Dr. Wong of Shanghai Record of Christian Work.

DR. THEODORE T. WONG,' one News from J{obe of the victims of the awful tragedy in Washington which re- PRESBYTERIAN missionary acsulted in his death and that of two tivity in Kobe centers around the of his associates in the Chinese Edu- Theological School, which now has cational Mission, was a Christian of eighteen students, the smallest numoutstanding influence in his home ber in the School's existence. Plans city of Shanghai. He was the son are under way for enlarging the of the first pastor of the Epis- scope of the institution. Kobe has copal. Church in Shanghai and was five independent churches, with one of the early Chinese students to buildings of their own; two partly come to America. self-supporting congregations; two chapels and one social settlement in After his return to China, and the Shinkawa slum section. Rev. T. when it was not a popular thing for Kagawa, one of the evangelists. is young men of learning to acknowl- the acknowledged leader in all moveedge themselves Christians, Dr. ments for social uplift and reform in Wong was an active leader in his Kobe. His book on "The 'Psycholchurch. His home life has been ogy of Poverty" has gone through cited by many of his compatriots as three editions. a most convincing argument for Christianity. Mrs. Wong is an ac- Newspaper Evangelism complished woman, an earnest Christian worker and chairman of the CHRISTIANS in Japan are com- National Committee of the Y. W. ing to a realization 6f the wide C. A. The Christian Church in opportunity afforded for their teach- China is made poorer by the death ing by the daily newspaper, for in a of this man of distinguished integ- country where illiterates are few, as rity. in Japan, the press has almost un- limited power. Eighty per cent of JAPAN-{)JIOSEN Advance in Education THE Japanese Government last December issued some new or-

the people still live in villages, and from eight or nine to seventeen or of these, ninety-seven per cent are eighteen. In addition to their school quite untouched by Christian influ- work, under the direction of Mr. A. ence. In some of these out of the D. Riley, they are beginning to learn way places, newspaper evangelism the rudiments of agriculture. Each has been tried with success, Rev. AI- boy has his own garden. Eight thoubertus Pieters being the pioneer in sand '_emp plants, several hundred this method. Information about cocm.l.ut trees, a corn field and other Christianity has been spread and pre- enterprises will, it is hoped, some judice removed, and the Christian day make the school almost self-sup- religion has become quite a natural porting. There is the greatest contopic of conversation on railroads trast between the appearance and and in waiting rooms in the country. bearing of the boys at the school and In Tokyo, during the recent evan- the Mohammedan boys and men seen gelistic campaign, the Christians used on the road between Indanan and four of the "dailies" to give the Jolo. Twenty years of American Christian. message to the public. endeavor and less than twenty years of Christian effort on behalf of the I apan Evangelist. Filipinos have produced results to be proud of. Korean Persecution Verified Spirit of Missions. MISGOVERNMENT, cruelty and oppression of Koreans by Japa- Self-Determination In Samoa nese military authorities have been continuing for months. After three LAST year certain chiefs of Samoa months in Chosen, the Peking cor- were asked if they desired to respondent of the Chicago News, express any wish in regard to their cabled a long and detailed account political future. After careful deof conditions there, which corrobo- liberation they were unanimous in rates earlier accounts sent by mission- wishing that Samoa remain under aries. Reliable evidence is given of British rule. They gave four reahundreds of cases of torture in sons, but the first deserves to be Taiku. In Seoul, Koreans were not quoted: "Firstly, because a British allowed on the streets after dark, nor Society, the London Missionary Soto gather in groups larger than three. ciety, first brought the Gospel to In the Pyengyang district whole vil- Samoa and showed the Samoans the lages were destroyed and Christian benefits of living under the teachings churches burned. There is no free- of the Gospel." dom of the press; most of the schools are closed. In most places L. M. S. Chronicle. missionaries are not allowed to hold services. "Undoubtedly," says the New Field in Philippines correspondent, "an attempt is being made to undermine Christianity." THE Home Missions Committee of Manila Presbytery has made a ISLANDS OF THE SEA beginning toward evangelizing the large island of Mindoro, (just south Farm School for Filipinos of .Luzon) to which no Protestant preacher has heretofore been sent. NINE miles out of Jolo, the eccle- The people have always been decid- siastical center of Philippine Mo- edly cold toward evangelical teachhammedanism, is the agricultural ing, but the chairman of the comschool established by Bishop Brent, mittee, Rev. Amaranto, has long of the Protestant Episcopal Church. hoped to see a church established One does not need to be there many there. A recent tour of investigation hours to discover that the school is revealed the fact that not all the doing an excellent work in training people were hostile or indifferent to the thirty-five boys, ranging in age evangelical Christianity, and some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

were even eager for Bible teaching. Training for Religious Workers Mr. Amaranto urged all the churches in the Presbytery to increase their To meet the demand for an engifts sufficiently to make possible the larged program of social and resending of a native pastor to this is- ligious service, Northwestern Uniland. In consequence, Rev. Juan versity has arranged a course for its Abakan has broken the first ground graduate school leading to a degree in this new field. Whether the Man- in religious work. To accomplish the ila churches can continue to support largest results, the University has the venture is yet to be seen. added to its staff five additional in- structors of high standing in their NORTH AMERICA particular field-Bible, Comparative Religion, Missions, Religious Educa- International Congress on Alcoholism tion and Social Service. Students interested in urban or rural life in Postponed America, or in missionary work in any part of the world will find THE difficulties incident to secur- courses that will prepare them for ing transportation and passports such work. Further information necessitates the postponemnt of the may be secured by addressing the Fifteenth International Congress on Dean of the Graduate School, North- Alcoholism, announced for Septem- western University, Evanston, Illiber of this year, to a date in 1920 not yet fixed. Announcement of nOIS. date and place of meeting will appear later in the REVIEW. The Indian Girl' a Y. W. C. A. Secretary United States Congress has made a liberal appropriation for the meeting, LUCy HUNTER, Y. W. C. A. and it will be an advantage to wait secretary for Oklahoma and until European delegates can come to New 1iexico, is a full~blooded Win- America in such numbers as the high nebago Indian. She was educated at character of the Congress warrants. Santete Sioux Mission, Hampton In- stitute and the National Training World's League Against Alcohol School of the Y. W. C. A. She has as her ideal the desire to help the A LEAGUE to combat alcohol girls of her race in developing Chris- throughout the world was or- tian character. ganized in Washington, D. C., early in June, when 2,500 representatives Miss Hunter works among Indian of temperance organizations met to girls in Oklahoma and New Mexico form the World's League against Al- because of the larger number of Incoholism. The gathering included dians in that section compared to men from fifty foreign countries in- other parts of the union. She feels terested in achieving in their lands that her efforts should be directed towhat America has done recently. ward the many instead of the few. Four presidents were elected: Dr. Howard H. Russell, founder of the Christian Citizenship Conference Anti-Saloon League of America; Lief Jones, London, England; Dr. THE Third World's Christian Robert Hercod, secretary of the In- Citizenship Conference will be ternational Temperance Society, held in Pittsburgh, November 9 to Switzerland; and Emil Van der 16, 1919, under the direction of the Velde of Brussels. E. H. Cherring- National Reform Association. The ton of Westerville, Ohio, was elected purpose of the Conference is to general secretary and instructed to present data as to how far existing open headquarters for the League in governments have been influenced by Washington, where meetings will be Christianity; to consider the present held once in three years. political, social and industrial situa- tion throughout the world; and to The Continent. devise means of effective cooperation

between Christian patriots III all schools are represented, but especial lands. stress is laid upon rural exhibits. Devices and methods used in teach-' The Conference is the third of its ing temperance and missions are kind and hence is not an experiment. given a prominent place. The first was held in 1910, and seven countries were represented on the Last year over 5,000 people were program, while at the second, in interested visitors to this building, 1913, seventeen countries took part and as the exhibits grow in number and 15,000 people were in attendance. and value more and more outsiders, The Superintendent of the Associa- to whom Sunday-school is considered tion is now in Europe and Asia. a place for children only, will be seeking representative speakers, and attracted to it. many of international reputation have promised to be present. Mission of the "Moonlight School"

Russian Civic Club THE now famous "Moonlight Schools" of Kentucky were orig- I NCENDIARY political topics are inated by Mrs. Co'ra W. Stewart, taboo at the meetings of the Rus- and have worked a marvellous trans- sian Club recently organized under formation among neglected illiterates. the auspices of St. Paul's Methodist If the untaught do not come to the Episcopal Church, Jersey City, but "moonlight school," the school goes all other subjects are discussed with to their homes. But they do come, fervor. There may be Bolsheviks, and come in overwhelming numbers, Menshiviks and many other varieties with a determination in their eye of faith represented, but the group that will admit of no failure-gray- has no political alignment. These haired men who shout in exultation sixty young Russians are primarily over the feat of writing their names interested in becoming good Ameri- and proud of every word correctly , cans. spelled.

Open forums, addresses by gov- The school was established through ernment representatives or local an appeal of three illiterates-a speakers, lectures on anatomy, his- mother whose daughter "had gone tory and government are features of out Vest"; a middle-aged man who the gatherings. Classes in English "would give twenty years of his life for Russians and Italians are helping if he could read and write"; and a to transform these men and women, boy who would "forget his ballads fresh from the soil of Europe, into before anybody come along to set good citizens. 'em down." Where a few were ex- pected at the opening of the s.chools, Sunday Schools and the State Fair 1200 appeared, all eager for better things. To read the Bible and the TT ANSAS is pioneer country. It newspaper, and to write their own 1."-. has many claims to originality, letters seemed the chief aspiration. but its most recent distinction is in having the first permanent Sunday- Other states have caught the vis- school exhibit at a State Fair. An 'ion, and "no illiteracy after 1920" is artistic structure. of cement, stucco the slogan heard throughout the and tile has been erected on a choice South. location in the Fair Grounds, at a cost of $1800, to be used exclu- LATIN AMERICA sively for exhibits from the schools of the entire state. Voluntary con- The Man for the Place tributions from schools and individu- als have made this building possible, FEW callings require more versatil- and give promise of state-wide co·· ity than that of a missionary to Dperation. All departments of city Latin America. Today he may be invited to sit gracefully as the guest of a minister plenipotentiary, tomor-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 63f

row to sit on the dirtiest of ground sian ~chool enjoys high prestige, and in the hut of a mountain Indian eat- practIcally all the pupils come from ing leathery· tortillas and doubtful, homes that are interested in Protesalas! not doubtful sausages. To- tant teaching. night he may enjoy a curled hair mattress, yes a~d springs under it, MR. Syrian Leader in Brazil tomorrow he WIll have to pass the J. M. CLINTON, of the night on a Guatemala ostermoor (a Y. M. C. A., says that in his straw mat on the lap of earth, among the fleas). He must be ready for recent trip through South America any work from an authority of last appeal on the peripheral mysteries he found in practically every city of speculative theology to privatdo- one or more leaders who had been cent to a refractory mule. He must led to Christian living through the be a general, capable of appreciating the values of different localities as Y. ¥. C. A, In' Sao Paulo, a young strategic centers; must know in each place the relative values of Bible Synan, Jose Ibrahim, testified that pastoral, medical and press work; must be able to meet all the eccentric he experienced 'his first interest in isms the devil ever hatched' must keep his wireless apparatus in fine Christian truth in the Y. M. C, A, order for communication with Heaven and must have a sense of and. Mr. Clinton found that many companionship with Christ that will supply the place when necessary of Sy:nans had been brought into the all human council. Such is the man the situation requires. Kmgdom ~y. this splendid young -Guatemala News. leader. HIS life story reads like a "Flu" Creates Missionary Opportunity romance: THE, Spanish influenza has taught "I was born in Beirut and because the people of Guatemala some my mother did not wish me to enter valuable lessons in practical Christianity: namely, that filthy habits are the American college in our city, I c~ose~y linked up with disease; 'that vIce IS the yoke-fellow of death; that ran away from home and came to human sympathy has a practical v,alue; that honest public administra- Brazil to make my fortune. I was tion pays and that the Gospel of Christ is nothing if not practical. very yot;ng and quickly fell into the ~,ever was.9cuatemala in more prom- ISlllg condItion for evangelization, worst SillS of the new country, I New Station in Old Town always earned good wages but CUYABA, Brazil, although a new gambled and drank them all away. mission station, is one of Brazil', I lost faith in God and became bored oldest towns. It is soon to celebrate its 200th anniversary, The most yvith all about me. Walking one day progressive resident of the town, owner of the telephone plant and III ntoh~eicsetdreeat, diseased, tired opfeolipfle~ other public utilities, is a member of large group of the new mission church, This man I. !s now at work on an electric Iightmg system for the town. The mis- hstenlllg to an address. The speaker was Eduardo Carlos Pereira. Al- most fourteen years ago I had studied Portuguese in the Young Men's Christian Association from a gram.mar written by Eduardo Carlos PereIra, and had a desire to see and hear so learned a man. He was speaking o~ life and hope, and after he had fimshed the people sang. I asked if such lectures were often held, an? if I could come again.

Soon I Joined the church, and now ~ have but one ambition, The past IS gone; I want to redeem it so far as possible by devoting my life to Christian service."

AFRIOA AIdols in Rubbish Heap CHIEF of Central Africa wel- comed a missionary who recently

penetrated areas where no white man of his experience among the dark had ever gone before, and conducted heathen. He had journeyed into a him to a large tree beneath which a land where no messenger of the number of logs were laid in parallel Gospel had ever been, in the hope rows. This was where they wor- of seeing some chief of high authorshipped the white man's God, he ex- ity to whom he might tell the Chrisplained. Fifteen months before, he tian message. He found the chief had heard a native preacher in a dis- and all his men in such a state of tant village tell about a great and liv- helpless intoxication that they were ing Saviour. On his return home he quite incapable of listening to any called his people together and told message. As he was leaving in disthe glad news. "Since that time," he appointment he caught sight of a added, "we have gathered here twice little lad in a shadow of the hut and a day and worship the true God. from his tribal markings, recog- And there," he continued, pointing nized him as belonging to a race to a heap of rubbish, "lie the gods whose language he understood. we used to worship!" Soon he ,learned that the boy was a slave. To obtain his release was The Christian. impossible, but Mr. Lloyd began to talk to him of the love of God and Church Goers Number 12,500 asked him if he knew Jesus. Brush- ing away his tears the little fellow WRITING from Patani, Nigeria, answered : "Yes, and I love Him Rev. John D. Aitken of the too." Fumbling in his ragged gar- C. M. S. Mission, says: "We num- ment, he brought out a tiny Gospel, ber our people by asking each one to so thumb-stained that many of the bring a palm kernel to church and words were obliterated. It was his deposit it in a bag at the door. The most treasured possession. Day by last census taken in this manner gave day the little slave boy had read to 12,500 regular church attendants. his associates and prayed with them -a true missionary of the Cross in New Cathedral in Uganda darkest heathendom.

UGANDA has three cathedrals. Ceremony of the 0..0, Africa A fourth is now nearing completion, capable of holding 3,000 wor- THE Oro festival is a heathen shippers. The Baganda people have themselves taken a large share in ceremony of Nigeria, associated its erection and local material has with the worship .of departed spirits. been used. The building is 210 feet It is held annually and lasts eight long, with a central square of 90 days. Flat pieces of iron attached feet, under a 90 foot dome. This by a string to a pole six or eight feet is among a people who, only one gen- long are whirled through the air eration ago, were strangers to Chris- and are supposed to carry the mystianity. terious messages from disembodied spirits. Only men may participate, A Slave Boy In Uganda and as the proceedings take place in the streets, women are not allowed I N Uganda, some village churches to be out during the hours of the are built by the heathen even be- night given over to Oro worship. fore one man in the village can read This restriction has affected the ator understand the rudiments of tendance of women at church. They Christianity. A lad may be found are filled with fear lest some great who has some faint knowledge of catastrophe engulf them if they the Bible, and has learned to pray, should violate this dictum of Oro. so that he can stand in the midst of the heathen and point the way to Last year, however, the British Christ. Rev. A. B. Lloyd, mission- official of the district gave directions ary at Kabarole, relates an incident

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the native rulers that Christian whole conception involves not merely women were not to be interfered efforts to relieve suffering, but to with, since they were in no way con- prevent it; and the attempt to arouse cerned with the Oro. This will all peoples to a sense of their remark a new era of liberty for girls sponsibility for the welfare of their and women in Nigeria. fellow-beings. The consummation of such a plan would develop a new Midnight Meetings in South Africa fraternity among peoples, and con- tribute to the success of the League EMGWALI is perhaps the most of Nations. difficult mission station in South Africa. The general attitude of the A By Product of Christian Missions people may be summed up thus: "The missionary is young; he knows TRAINING in "stewardship" is next to nothing about our customs. one of the objectives of Chris- Therefore he cannot teach us any- tian missions, and here are some of thing we do not already know." the results achieved. In 1915 Sa- The residents belong to the proudest moan Christians promised to assume of the Xosa tribes. But the outsta- all, mission expenses in the islands tions are more receptive. On moon- in five years. This has been accomlight nights the people may be found plished in three years. $25,000 has sitting around the fire in the head been sent to the London Missionary man's hut, and here the missionary Society, for the expense of the Safinds a favorable opening. Nine moan mission, another sum was cono'clock is the usual time for these tributed for the support of their nahut services to begin and at eleven or tive pastors and $1,450 was raised half past, tea or coffee is handed for missions in other lands. around and at midnight the meeting is resumed for another two hours or The Sunday-schools in Egypt made so. Here is the picture which Rev. a Christmas offering for Armenian D. W. Semple gives: A dirty heathen and Syrian children, amounting to hut, a lantern that furnished more $1l,900-most of it being in coins smoke than light, the people huddled of less than one cent in value. In on the mud floor, mothers trying to Assam, the Christians of the Naga hush their noisy children, dogs, cats Hills responded to a Red Cross apand fowls encroaching on the scanty peal with $250. space and cockroache·s crawling everywhere. The method is fantas- Some Christian business men, natic, but more converts are secured tives of Hongkong, have contributed than in the regular Sunday services. $50,000 for a hospital for their fel- low-countrymen. These Chinese be- MISCELLANEOUS came Christians while working in Australia. This fact has furnished Coordination of Red Cross Work an incentive to the Canadian Presby- terian Church for greater effort THE International Red Cross Com- among the 20,000 Chinese living 111 mission has called a convention British Columbia. of all Red Cross organizations of the world to meet at Geneva thirty days Bible Reading Encouraged in Asia after the declaration of peace, to formulate an extended program of THE Bible is reaching the people their activities in the respective coun- of the Orient through many tries for the betterment of mankind. channels. An Oriental missionary It is proposed to establish at Geneva society has a Bible distributing band a permanent working organization, numbering about a hundred, who in which will continue to formulate and four years visited 10,000,000 Jap· propose lines of Red Cross activity anese homes, leaving Bible portions in the interest of humanity. The in each. The Japanese government has made it a rule to place a copy

of both the Christian and Buddhist Reform Report, which stirred all Scriptures in every prison celL In India last year because of the radical one prison near Tokyo, the Christian reforms advocated, contained this sigwarden says that more than fifty nificant clause: prisoners receive Bible instruction. A Chinese hotel keeper in the great "It is difficult to over-estimate the inland city of Hankow, "the Chicago devoted and creative work which of China," has consented to place a missionary money and enterprise are Chinese Bible in each of the rooms doing in the fields of education, of his hotel. morals and sanitation."

Proposed Federation 01 Bible Societies "Y" Workers Prove Tbeir Courage AT a recent meeting of the Board THE charge that Y.M.e.A. work- of the American Bible Society, ers were not to be found in the it was voted to propose a federation danger zone during the war is refuted of all the Bible Societies of the by the latest figures, which show that world. The annual output of Bibles out of 8,000 Y. M. C. A. workers in is 35,000,000, and even this number the· war, 57 died overseas. Of these is inadequate to the demand, so that 11 were killed in service, 97 were a more efficient prosecution of the gassed and wounded, and 120 were work of Bible distribution is an decorated, cited or honorably menurgency. It seems time for a com- tioned for bravery. In the battle of bination of all the forces whose work the Argonne 700 Y. M. C. A. secis the supply and distribution of the retaries were with their units at the Scriptures. front. Not one of these men u,n!ier thirty was physically fit for military Missionaries and Sanitation service, but the citations show that they carried on with the same spirit I N India the mortality among chil- that characterized Americans in the dren is seven times greater than in trenches. Ten of the number killed England. The average life is twen- were women. ty-two and a half years. In Calcutta, the medical center of India, 62 per "IFThe Printed Page cent of the population die without it were possible," says Dr. medical attention. In Africa and . James L. Barton, "to bring to- China similar conditions prevaiL The gether in one place samples of all non-Christian world is an unsanitary the grammars, dictionaries, hymn world, and wherever the missionary books, Bibles, schoolbooks, and works goes he is the apostle and leader of of general literature of every kind sanitary and hygienic reform. A few and from all parts of the world, years ago the King of Siam was which have been written or transgreatly disturbed because the birth- lated during the last century by misrate of his land was exceeded by the sionaries or under their supervision, deathrate, and appealed to an Ameri- it would make one of the most comcan missionary physician. Compul- plete exhibits of the languages and sory vaccination was the result and dialects spoken by more than fivesoon the death rate dropped below sixths of the people of the world. the birth rate. On the other hand, if there could be collected all that has been done in In Africa, giving up the fetish often this direction by others than mismeans the first step in sanitation. A sionaries, or by those working with swamp supposed to be inhabited by them, we could find but a meager evil spirits is drained, and from its exhibit; showing conclusively how soil is produced an abundant crop indebted we have been and yet are of life-sustaining vegetables. to the missionaries for their persis- tent, scholarly, and accurate en- In India, great advance has been made. The Montague-Chelmsford

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deavors along philological and liter- There is a man in India whose ary lines." mission expenses run from twelve to fifteen hundred "rupees" a The magnitude of the literary month. He receives three hundred work which missionaries have ac- by appropriation; the remainder he complished is shown by the fact that must raise as best he can. More they have translated the Bible, or extraordinary still, is the fact that portions of it, into five hundred lan- he usually raises it. guages and dialects. OBITUARY NOTICES Home and Foreign Fields. Timothy Richard of China No "Union Hours" for Missionaries THE death on April 18 of Dr. THE missionary formerly worked Timothy Richard in his seventy- months, and even long years for fourth year has removed one of the a single convert, and, when he had se- most influential of modern missioncured him, had only a single illiter- aries to China: He went out fortyate man from the lower classes. five years ago as a representative Now he has accessible millions of of the Baptist Missionary Society, lower class people and an increas- ·and because of his service was given ing number of men and women, the rank of a mandarin of the highwho are already the great leaders est class. His counsel was sought among their countrymen. The pres- again and again by princes and minent equipment is adapted largely for isters of state, and his wide influence dealing with the man of the lower gave him oportunity to proclaim the classes, and for dealing with him Word of God with great power. Dr. individually. Slowly the organiza- Richard was at the head of the tion has been expanded. There are Christian Literature Society for larger opportunities for personal many years, and together with his evangelism, which the last few years associates, published 300 volumes. and decades have brought. Schools, hospitals and publishing houses have Abbie P. Ferguson of Africa been added-designed to care for work already under way. Most of FROM Wellington, Cape Colony, the missionaries on the field are tied South Africa, comes the news of down to the direction of these insti- the death of Dr. Abbie P. Ferguson, .tutions. They must supervise the president emeritus of Hugenot Colchurches and the native pastors; lege. Miss Ferguson was born in run the hospital; manage the print- Whatley, Mass., and after graduating press; keep accounts; and, in the ing from Mt. Holyoke College, fortygreater proportion of fields, cultivate seven years ago, went to South Afan American constituency to meet rica with Miss Anna Bliss, to found their increasing needs for more the Hugenot Seminary for Women, money. Many missionaries are com- which later developed into Hugenot pelled, aside from their own salaries, College. She retired from the active to finance a large part of their work. presidency in 1910.

And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint. Luke xviii. I.

Prayer opens the soul to God. Prayer opens the life to the workings of infinite grace. And now I see why the Christian soldier should be so urgently counseled to pray. Prayer keeps open his lines of communication. Prayer keeps him in touch with his base of supplies. Without prayer he is isolated by the flanking movements of the world, the flesh and the devil, and he will speedily give out in the dark and cloudy day. "Men ought always to pray and not to faint."–J. H. JOWETT.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

China Mission Year Book. 1918. My Chinese Days. By Gulielma F. Edited by E. C. Lobenstine and Alsop. Illustrated. 8vo. 271 pp. A. L. Warnshuis. 12mo. 429 pp. $2.00 net. Little, Brown & Co. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 1919. Shanghai, and Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. $2.50 Four years as a young woman net. physician in China, with eyes to see, a mind to think and heart to The China Mission Year Book feel, gave Dr. Alsop rich material has become a recognized institution, for these remarkably vivid and fasan essential to our knowledge of cinating sketches of Chinese life China and its problems. The ninth and character. For the most part annual issue contains some very she tells her own experiences-advaluable articles on the general ventures in dark quarters, night situation-the constitutional de- visits to palatial homes, confidences velopment, the floods and their re- from almond eyed sisters. There lief, Chinese laborers in France and are both humor and pathos here, but opium. The various churches and chiefly there is life-the real life of their missions are described, not in the Chinese woman pictured as only a perfunctory way but with refer- a woman physician with literary ence to particular features-the ability can describe it. The chap- Presbyterian Union, the United ters make excellent reading for Lutheran Church, Church order in home or missionary circles and the the C. 1. M., Administration in the book is a valuable supplemental C. M. S., etc. There are also sec- volume for the year's study course. tions on evangelism, religious education, medical work and the China New Life Currents in China. By medical Board, literature, etc. In Mary Ninde Gamewell. Illusthe appendices we have a valuable trated. Maps and charts. 12mo. bibliography, various official docu- 216 pp. Missionary Education ments and other information, such Movement. 1919. as Roman Catholic statistics for China. Finally there are the sta- A new study book on China must tistics and charts relating to Prot- have some special reason for existestant missions. ence. The reasons here are the changing situation, the emphasis on The year book is a model for medical missions, and the importother mission areas. Every stu- ance of the native church. China is dent of China and of missions in a republic in the making; there is China should have a copy. The still disorder and unrest; the relacontributors include over forty tion to Japan and the rest of Asia authorities representing many de- is not yet determined. But China nominations, nations and specialists. has latent power for good or for There is still too much denomina- evil. The missionaries are the tional division in this survey. The greatest force in developing the year book would be still more valu- good. able if it studied the needs of China, as a whole, with less reference to Mrs. Gamewell devotes one denominational work and more ref- chapter 'to the changes and outlook in China; another to the achieveence to specific present problems ments of western medical service and needs and how they may be (the China Medical Board alone is supplied. spending millions of dollars); an- 636 other on Chinese leadership in thirty years in a small mission stamedicine; and another on preven- tion in South East Africa, never gotive measures. Other chapters re- ing more than twenty miles from fer to economic and industrial her humble home, and seldom seechanges, education, social progress ing another white face. She first and the Church. The book is went to South Africa in 1879 as packed full of information. Miss Moir, but after her marriage to Mr. Forsyth and his death by The New Opportunity of the Church. drowning in South Africa, she be- Robert E. Speer. 16mo. 111 came a volunteer missionary of the pages. 60c. The MacMillan Co. United Free Church of Scotland. 1919. Her income was only $200 a year, but she refused to accept additional This little volume is a brief con- salary or gifts. sideration of some of the facts and problems due to the war-especially The mission station, Xolobe, was in reference to the beliefs and the responsibility of Christians. The in a wild country away from white lasf of the five chapters takes up settlements and full of unrestrained "the War Aims and Foreign Mis- heathenism. The ignorance, cruelty, sions." The moral aims are de- immorality and intemperance were fined as (1) to put an end to war appalling, but Mrs. Forsyth won and its burdens; (2) to "assure hu- her way among the people by her man freedom; (3) to establish inter- sympathy and helpfulness. Though national righteousness; (4) to use not a medical missionary she was strength for human service; and (5) regarded as a skilled physician. to prepare a way for an order of truth and justice and brotherhood. Mrs. Forsyth's work reveals the Mr. Speer shows what Christian missions have already done in pro- great value and effectiveness of a moting these aims and how the consecrated life, even where it is hope of the future is in the spiritual not marked by unusual talents, or aims and power that lie at the heart where there is no special equipof Christianity. If we mean what ment and organization. The station we claimed to mean in entering at Xolobe would be considered inthe war, it behooves us to prove it significant by many who regard by our missionary activity. machinery and magnitude as a sign of success. A missionary visitor Christina Forsyth of Fingoland, by describes the station as consisting W. P. Livingstone. Illustrated. of a "tin schoolhouse, a few Kaffir 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50. George H. huts, and a simple two-room mis- Doran Co., New York. 1919. sion building." At the time of Mrs. Forsyths' return to Scotland in 1917 Where is Fingoland, and who is at the age of 74, the station had Christina Forsyth? Few people in become a fully equipped mission America could answer either ques- with a fine church building, a day tion. It is answered in the biog- school with four teachers and an atraphy written .by the author of tendance of about 140, Sunday "Mary Slessor of Calabar," and the services, Sunday-school, a young answer is well worth knowing, for woman's class and a week day the story of this life has in it ele- prayer-meeting all carried on by the ments that make Mary Slessor, John office bearers she had trained. G. Paton and Robert Moffat fasci., There is also a branch of the Young nating life stories. Women's Christian Association. Mrs. Forsyth, in short, civilized the Mrs. Forsyth is described as per- district, gave the people a knowlhaps the most isolated missionary edge of God and brought many of her time. She lived alone for scores to the feet of Christ.

How did she do it? Read 'the biography to learn her method-a captivating. The Junior stories lone widow in the midst of degraded center around the names of Christ, heathenism. the Cornerstone, the Good Shepherd, etc., and relate to missionary inci- A History of Latin America. By dents in all lands. There is fortun- William Warren Sweet. Illus- ately no separation between "home" trated. 20 maps. 8vo. 283 pp. and "foreign"-all the world is one $3.00. The Abingdon Press, New field, as Jesus Christ is one Lord York. 1919. and has one Church.

As a text book for classes in Foreign Magic. By Jean Carter secular history this is a good brief Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 191 outline study by the professor of pp. Missionary Education Movehistory in DePauw University. The ment. 1919. author begins with a description of the Spanish and Portuguese back- These stories of China, full of life ground, the natural aspects and and color, bring us into intimate native races, the exploration, colo- and friendly touch with things nization and conquest. After a chap- Chinese as the missionary sees ter on two centuries of Spanish them. The "foreign magic" is the rule, come the wars of independence Christian touch that changes things and the establishment of republics. -physically and spiritually. Miss The study is topical and historic Cochran's year in China and her adrather than racial or national. The ditional points of contact through space devoted to morals and re- letters and friends have been used ligion is very limited, but contains to good advantage. The stories are enough to show that. the South worth reading for young and old. Americans of all classes need Christian teaching and practical Christian Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth morals. Colson. Illustrated. 8vo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Primary Mission Stories and Junior N ew York. 1918. Mission Stories. By Margaret T. Applegarth. Illustrated. 12mo. These stories about Billy and 343 pages and 406 pages. $1.00 Bertha are for young children of net each. Board of Publication primary age. They tell of friends of the Reformed Church in Amer- and helpers in China and India, in ica. New York. 1918. England and America-all workers who have been busy making things There is no excuse for a failure to help others. They are interestto interest children in missions ing and informing little stories full when we have such a queen among of Christian spirit. story tellers as Miss Applegarth. The two volumes, with fifty-two The Red Triangle in the Changing stories each, are intended for chil- Nations. By Seven Association dren of junior and primary ages. Workers. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents. They not only have catchy rhymes Association Press. 1918. and interesting facts in story form which children can understand, but These seven chapters tell the the stories create a sympathetic story of Y. M. C. A. work in Japan, attitude toward missions. China, India, the Philippines, South America, Mexico and France. They The volumes begin with some point out clearly the work larger very helpful words to teachers giv- than the war work, in which the ing ideas on how to use the stories Association has been and is enand the interesting illustrated "take gaged. It is a service that will conhome cards." The primary stories tinue for many years. relate to different countries and are The great moral and social needs scenes, its history, customs, re· of these lands are revealed by ligions, the devastating rule of the workers who know from experience Turk, the recent conquest and the dangers and opportunities of the present need. It is interesting read· present day. The results of Associa- ing and has a message. tion work abroad are remarkable, but perhaps a just criticism of the The Guide Book. 1918-1919. The volume would be that the writers American Baptist Foreign Mismake the Y. M. C. A. appear too sionary Society. 25 cents. 158 great a factor in solving the prob- pages. lems of these countries. 'The vol- This Annual Hand Book gives ume is especially useful for promoting interest in the foreign work of the main facts regarding the work the Association and enlisting men of the Society-its history, organiza· and money in its support. tion; work in various lands and finances. The maps are excellent The Romance of the Red Triangle. and the information varied and use- Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 8vo., 195 ful. pp. $1.00 net. George H. Doran Co. 1918. The Achievements of Christianity.

Arthur Yapp was the Secretary of By J. K. Mozley, M. D. 16mo. the London Y. M. C. A. at the outbreak of the war and the man who 86 pp. 80 cents. The Macmilplaced the Association at the service lan Co., 1918. of the British Army. For his effi- "History is His Story" and Dr. cient help he has been knighted and Mozley traces the connection be· here tells the story of the achieve- tween Christian teaching and the ments of the Association workers world's progress. It is a brief and in the war. It is indeed a romance thoughtful study of religious and, notwithstanding the criticism achievement, political and social inthat has been showered on the fluences, Christianity and the arts, Y. M. C. A., the fighters or war and the development of Christian workers can never repay the debt character. they owe to the unselfish service rendered. Sir Arthur describes The Church and the Great War. simply, but graphically, the en- By Rev. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo. trance of the British "Y" into the 139 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. service, the difficulties encountered, Revell Co., 1918. the women workers and their work, the experiences at the front 'fhe war has passed, but its inand in the task of reconstruction. fluence and lessons abide. May Many will not agree with Sir these never need to be repeated. Arthur in his views of the effective- Dr. Tippy's study of the relation of ness of the religious work of the the Church to the war and its mis- Y. M. C. A. in the war, but all must sion to those engaged in it is aladmire the spirit of service mani- ready out of date because the situafested. tion has changed. As a backward look and- a survey of past oppor- tunity it is still of value.

Dawn in Palestine. By Wm. Can- The Whole Truth About Alcohol. tor. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents By George Elliot Flint. 12mo. paper. Macmillian Co. New York. 294 pp. $1.50 net. Macmillan 1918. Co. 1919.

This timely book refreshes our There will be a decided difference minds on the Holy Land-its sacred of opinion as to the appropriateness of the title of this volume. It 1913, to 102,714 kegs in September, is not the whole truth, some may 1914. Drunkards were made into even question if it is more than the men and paupers became independ- half-truth about alcohol. The ent.

author favors temperance, but not total abstinence or prohibition. Mr.' Poems of Pep and Point for Public Speakers. By Will H. Brown. Flint refers to reformers as "ex- 8vo. 324 pp. $1.50. Standard tremists" and "usually a nuisance." Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1918. The personal element enters into the book too largely to make it of real value as a dispassionate scien- These verses are of varying merit and are arranged under subjects tific treatise. Mr. Flint describes alcohol in its alphabetically. There are six hunvarious connections, denounces pro- dred or more and .almost any hibition, favors the saloon as the speaker seeking for verses to quote "working man's club" and in gen- can find something appropriate eral endeavors to make a case for either in poetry or doggerel.

alcoholic drinks and for the use of alcohol as medicine. He omits en- Christian Americanization. By Chartirely a candid statement of facts les Alvin Brooks. 12mo. 160 pp. that show the evil influence of 40 cents, paper. 75 cents, cloth. strong dring on infant mortality, Missionary Education Movement. on industrial efficiency, on cost of 1919. food, on accident, on immorality and crime. We need some other writer The war revealed, among other things, the great need and value of to tell us the whole truth about Americanization for our foreign alcohol. population. It has also revealed, to Trapped in Black Russia. By Ruth those who have eyes to see, the Pierce. 16mo. 149 pp. $1.25. great task before the Church in Houghton Mifflin Co., 1918. making America Christian. It is ap- propriate that the study text book These letters from Russia were on home missions this year should written in 1915 and appeared first in take up this topic, and no more the Atlantic M O1tthly. They are vivid capable writer could have been pictures of the disorder, injustice selected than the secretary of City and cruelty that followed the Rus- and Foreign Speaking Missions of sian Revolutions. Mrs. Pierce is the American Baptist Home Misthe wife of a business man in Rou- sion Society. mania, but was caught and imprisoned as a spy when visiting Russia. Dr. Brooks shows clearly the The story is well told. present conditions that face us in the millions of people in America Russian Prohibition. By Ernest Gor- who are of foreign birth or foreign don. Pamphlet. 79 pp. 25 cents. parentage-people, many of whom American Issue Publishing Co., speak foreign languages and have Vesterville, Ohio. 1916. foreign ideals and religions. The task before the American nation is The facts about the Russian pro- to assimilate and educate them.

hibition legislation in 1914, and its The task before the Christian Church effects on the people, are clearly set is to promote a unity in loyalty, forth by Mr. Gordon who has al- ideals and religion; and service ready placed us in his debt by his which finds its center, its aim and valuable book on "Anti-Alcoholic its motive pOwer in Jesus Christ.

Movements in Europe." In Russia Dr. Brooks shows the need and how the consumption of vodka dropped it may be met. The bibliography from 9,232,921 kegs in September, at the end is full and well selected.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1917

?H IILAsl(AIY 4H/,(lvE~51~r .s II F £ &(/11 R])/ All; T)I Eo p" oT£ ST'INT

( BEST METHDZJS) TRoopS /N CAIR.O MADIUSs,.T '–',' p I :I. /~' {I( . V711C£HtlBsr.8~l…,E. 1 SCCOHl) LING:: ])£~ENSIi TJI~ WDRLZl /I NEW MovEMIiNT J:'f olVl -:DoL £ 11/ H II..l.. IN HIIVOU/SM IIRTICt…ES INDICATE]) ByTITLES N~wS. ITEMS /NDICAT£]) By NIIM"BE.7?S A MAP Oi<' THE CO NTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE OCTOBER REViEW

A BATTLE OF SUDANESE TRIBES IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

"Three hundred and fifty braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the men of FyJo"

(Photograph by Rev. Stepben Trowbridge. See Article page 739)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. October 1917 NUMBER TEN XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES ISLAM AFTER THE WAR O NE of the greatest results of the war will undoubtedly be the. in- fluence on the Mohammedan World. Men familiar with the situation in India and the Near East may differ as to the effect of the war, but they agree that a great change must be expected. Soldiers from India and North Africa who return home from Europe must be very different in their ideas and habits from their comrades who have never been away from home.

Some, like H. G. Wells, the novelist, who assume the role of prophet, with or without qualification, predict that Islam is destined to be the religion of the Orient. These see, in the Oriental nature and in the hold that Islam has on North Africa and Western Asia, a sign of victory for Moslem ideals. Such prophets fail, however, to study history from a broad viewpoint. They do not give sufficient weight to the fact that, for the past hundred years, Islam has been disintegrating; Moslem rulers have lost their power; Moslem lands have come under Christian governments; Moslem ignorance and superstition have been dealt death blows by modern science and Moslem morals have been shown to be hopelessly defective.

Islam and Christianity are contending for supremacy, but with different weapons. The former uses carnal, worldly methods and forces, while the latter depends on the spiritual, divine truth and power. The two religions have much in common-their belief in one God, in the Bible, in prayer, in a world campaign, but they differ in vital points and can never unite. Christ is certain to prevail. "He must reign until He has subdued all things unto Himself."

The students of the history of Islam are generally agreed that the war will produce a still greater disintegration of Moslem PQw~r and

prestige. The appeal to the jihad has failed and the unity of Islam has been shattered. The rule of the Turk seems to be doomed. The Russians are advancing from the northeast and the British from the southeast and southwest. Already Bagdad has fallen and the British railway extends from the Suez Canal to within forty miles of Jerusalem.

Men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. James L. Barton, and Dr. Charles R. Watson predict that, after the war, countless new doors will be opened to Christian missionaries in Moslem lands, that many obstacles to the open confession of Christ will be removed and that Christian literature and education will meet with a still more eager reception from Moslem youth. The Christian Church must be ready to advance-not, however, trusting in the effects of political influence, or of intellectual awakenings. We must maintain supreme confidence in spiritual forces and methods-in prayer, in loving self-sacrifice, in the Word of God and in the living witness to the power of God as revealed in Christ and in the Holy Spirit.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN TURKEY I T is well in the present crisis to take account of stock in the mission- ary investment in Turkey. Has the life and money expended there been worth while? Have the results been wiped out? The following table, prepared by the late Joseph K. Greene, for over fifty years a missionary in Turkey, indicates some of the manifold results that he saw in a half-century of Protestant missionary work. But these figures cannot show the lives transformed, the thousands redeemed, the general influence of the work on the Oriental churches, the influence on the patients (many of them Moslems), treated in Chrisian hospitals, on the youth of all nationalities taught in mission schools and on the minds of millions who have read the vernacular Scriptures and the mission books and periodicals. Such a mass of influence, religious, moral, and educational, is beyond the reach of statistics; These results, tabulated and untabulated, were obtained in spite of wars, massacres, famines, emigrations, and all the varied hindrances of a despotic rule.

In 1859 In 1910 Evangelical Churches ………………… 40 145 Protestant Church Members……………. 1,277 16,161 54,000 Registered Protestants ……………….. 7,000 1,254 Native Christian Workers…………….. 156 450 American Missionaries in Turkey………. 50 $132,630 $1,500,000 Annual Gifts of Native Protestants ……… $4,000 Total of these Gifts …………………. . 50 10 Boarding Schools ……………………. 2 25,922 Colleges …………………………. , '. 0 9 114,000 Students Educated …………………… 2,742 $21,000,000 American Hospitals …………………. 0 $ 8,400,000 $40,000,000 Patients Treated ……………………. 0 American Board Expenditures from the Beginning………. . Property Value of All American Missions and Colleges … .

Expended by All American Missionary Societies ……….. .

OF THE

What remains of all this work? Alas I a large part of it seems to have disappeared! Most of the Christian constituency was found among the Armenian people, of whom some 750,000 have been killed by violence, starvation, and deportation. Omitting Constantinople and Smyrna, the people deported-mostly aged people, women and children -have been driven from their homes in Asia Minor towards the deserts of Mesopotamia and Arabia, and most of them have perished from hunger and thirst, sickness and abuse. Many churches, residences, schools, and hospitals have been seized by the Turks and used for bar- racks and stables. Many Protestant Christian pastors, school teachers, and college professors have been put to death. Thousands of able- bodied men, enrolled as soldiers, have been forced to do all manner of -menial work, and many have been killed. Most of the missionaries have been compelled to leave Turkey, and probably one-half of the native Christian missionary force is now in America.

After such a calamity what is the outlook? No definite statement can be made until the end of the war has come and the terms of peace are known. Probably one-half of the Armenian population will be saved, if the relief work continues to be supported by American Christians. The large Armenian population of Constantinople and Smyrna for the most part remains. In Western Asia Minor, in Syria, in the mountains of Kurdistan, and in the regions beyond Aleppo there are thousands of Armenian survivors. Some 250,000 have fled to Russia, Persia and Egypt, while others have hid in the forests, caves and mountains of Eastern Asia Minor.

There is hope for the future, too, in that probably eighty per cent. of the Turkish population opposed the merciless deportations and the horrible outrages on women and children. The atrocities were planned and executed by a small clique of conscienceless men who were in power at Constantinople. They were aided by cruel officials sent to the provinces to carry out their orders. The Rev. Dr. Chambers, an American missionary at Adana, says that while the Armenian houses in that city were being systematically cleared-women, children, old people, the sick, all swept out and driven relentlessly forward-an elderly Turk, who was watching the proceedings, was heard to say: "Allah cannot accept this. This is not of Allah. Perhaps the men are traitors, who knows? But not these children and women and old ones. We shall see what comes to us for this. It is not Allah's will."

Thousands of' other respectable Turks have been scandalized by the dreadful cruelties they have witnessed and have been made indignan't by the folly of killing the artisans, the merchants, the doctors and lawyers of the country, and robbing the land of its best taxpayers.

At the same time the mass of the Turks have been greatly impressed by the fidelity and Christlike spirit of the Armenians who have refused to deny Christ and have bravely met deportation and death.

The unselfish help of American Christians has also made a deep impression on Turkey.

While the present situation confounds human wisdom and baffles those who attempt to make any satisfactory explanation, the friends of Christian missions must put their trust in God. It is certain that God reigns, and His promises are yet to be fulfilled. The Son of God will yet have the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession. N ow is the time to send help to the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee, I Madison Avenue, New York, to help save the remnant of the Armenian race. They must reconstruct the future Asia Minor.

WHAT WILL BECOME OF PALESTINE?

T HE question of the future occupation of Palestine is one that is oc~uI?ying a I?rominent place in world councils, bO.th political a?d religIOUS. It IS expected that after the war there Will be no restnctions upon the immigration of the Jews into the land of their fathers so that Jews can settle down in the Holy Land almost without any formalities, and many will make use of this privilege.

A widespread movement, quite distinct from the Zionist organization, and known as Pro causa H ebraica, has been started in Italy. Strong committees are in existence in Milan, Florence, and other towns, and £ommittees are being formed in other important cities. The object of the movement is to impress Christian public opinion in the civilized world with the immediate necessity of solving the Jewish problem existing in the countries of oppression by the establishment of a Jewish autonomous State in Palestine. The movement is not confined to Jews, but includes numbers of influential Christians, political leaders of all parties, writers and professors. Cardinal Ferrari has promised to influence the Vatican in favor of the movement, which has likewise attracted the benevolent attention of the Italian Government. There are signs that prophecy may soon be fulfilled by the unintentional co-operation of racial, political and commercial interests.

THE EMANCIPATION OF MOSLEM WOMEN H INDU women are now being educated; Chinese women are un- binding their feet and holding conventions and now Al Sufur, a Moslem newspaper published in Cairo, says that Moslem women are calling for emancipation. "The Moslem women of Russia have held a congress in which they asked to be granted the same rights as men. Among these rights are that the habit of the husband paying his wife a dowry should be abolished, that polygamy should be put an end to, that a girl should not be married without her consent, that a woman

OF THE

should have the right to divorce her husband, and that a divorced wife should be given the custody of her children, etc. These questions did not take long to discuss and were approved by the congress. The members of the congress were educated women, most of them being physicians, lawyers and engineers who had graduated from Russian and other European universities."

In this connection it is interesting to note again that a women's magazine is planned for Egypt. Dr. Zwemer thinks it one of the "most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work" in Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is hoping to establish this magazine for the girls and women of the country. The magazine will contain articles on his- tory, current events, biography, social, moral and religious matters, with special departments on the home and child training, dress, needlework, cooking and music. The articles will be written by the best known lead- ers of modern thought in Egypt, and will be printed in several languages -some in Arabic, some in English, some in French, and one or more in two languages. The editor of the leading Arabic newspaper in Cairo, Dr. Nimr, recently said: "If such a magazine succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the near east, it will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is and continue their onward progress in life." .

This and similar news does not lead the Moslem editor to hope that women will emulate their Eu~opean sisters, but that they will be content with the best lot of Moslem women.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MOSLEMS IN CHINA N EW energy has been put into the campaign to win Moslems in China to the Christian faith and life by the recent visit of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, who sailed from Port Said on May l):l, to spend two weeks in India and Ceylon and about four months in China at the invitation of the China Continuation Committee. Dr. Zwemer went to consult with missionaries and Chinese Christians on the best means of extending the Christian faith among Moslems. This is in accord with recommendations made at the China National Missionary Conference of 1913, that means be adopted to develop this work. The Kuling Missionary Conference in August was devoted largely to Mohammedan work.

Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Shanghai, wrote of the need for a fourfold service in connection with Dr. Zwemer's visit.

( I) Direct-with Mullahs in Arabic; (2) by interpretation-addressing Chinese Churches; (3) by interpretation to Moslem audiences; and (4) direct to missionaries.

The whole work for Moslems in China is very promising, and in-

quirers are being reported more freely than previously. The Chinese Church is beginning to awake to its responsibility concerning the Moslem people in its borders.

Dr. Zwemer distributed a considerable quantity of literature, and much prayer has been enlisted. He conducted many meetings for missionaries, spoke in many mosques and took a journey to Kansu (Western China), where the Mullahs exercise more power than in any other part of China. The fact that they dare punish some of their co-religionists for not coming to the Friday services and that some of them threaten any who read the Bible, points to the advisability of extra effort for this, the most needy province in China Proper from whatever point viewed!

In the East, Center and Manchurian districts there is a friendly feeling between the missionaries and the Moslems, but in the N orthwest and Southwest the Moslems are girding themselves for the inevitable conflict with the evangelical doctrine. The Chinese Christians are beginning to take an interest in the Moslems whom they have long despised or neglected. The conflict will be not with sword and guns, but with the unseen and more dangerous weapons that the enemy of souls knows so well how to furnish. Dr. Zwemer, who is returning to Egypt in October, asks for special prayer, that this campaign of love to win the Chinese Moslems to Christ may be successful and wholly under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God.

PRINT AND PROGRESS IN CHINA T HOSE who do not know the China of fifty years ago have little idea of her great changes in' material, intellectual and spiritual things. A writer in the Afissionary Herald says: "Until recently China never had public assemblies; the orator was unknown. Till within fifteen years there was not a public hall or auditorium in all China, aside from the Christian churches and chapels."

The Chinese did not depend on the spoken but on the printed word for their knowledge and their ideas. The regard which the Chinese have for anything printed is proverbial. The illiterate coolie on the street will pick up a flying bit of newspaper, brush it carefully, and tuck it away where it cannot be trodden under foot. Buddhist leaders have utilized this trait to their own ends in the distribution in Foochow of a tract which purports to contain the words that appeared on a stone that came down from heaven with a bolt of lightning, near Nanking.

All this emphasizes the value of an ample and effective Christian literature for China, and gives point to the effort now being made by the mission boards unitedly to promote that achievement. Today the Chinese are hungry for western books and eagerly read Christian literature.

OF THE

Some signs of progress are noted by a missionary who went to China thirty-six years ago and now records his opinion of the progress made in that time, and the present opportunities. Rev. A. A. Fulton, a Presbyterian missionary of Canton, says that "the China of today differs from that of thirty-six years ago as spring differs from winter. N at that all the snow and cold have disappeared, but the great drifts are gone, and the south wind blows, and the reign of spring is here. Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for widespread evangelistic work. What is needed to turn into Christian channels the tens of millions of dollars that the Chinese spend annually in idolatrous and superstitious practices? More money is spent in the worship of idols, and in ancestral worship, and in efforts to propitiate evil spirits than is given by all churches in the United States to send the Gospel to the ends of the earth. We certainly need a sufficient supply of able missionaries to act as leaders and instructors. They must know how to do impossible things, and their chief function will be to discover, and help to train a large body of able Chinese preachers and teachers. They must initiate work, and must help the Chinese to help themselves. They must train the Chinese, for, given thoroughly trained young men as preachers, and the self-supporting churches will come. For every dollar spent in evangelistic work in China, the churches will soon be able to provide five times that amount." .

A NEW MOVEMENT IN HINDUISM O NE effect of the contact of Christianity with the ethnic religions of Asia is to stir their dry bones into a semblance of life. Already Confucianism has cast off some of it grave clothes and is adapting itself to modern life and thought. Buddhism is taking on new vigor and in Japan is imitating Christian methods. Now hoary Hinduism is entering on a new phase of its existence. For centuries it has been non-missionary and has been satisfied with past achievements. Its force has been expended in resisting the onward march of Christianity. Now a "Hindu Missionary Society" has been started in India. This Society proposes to do aggressive work in order to maintain its strength.

This movement shows two things at least: First, that leading Hindus recognize the fact that they are losing ground and need heroic measures to prevent dissolution; and second, that Hindus tacitly acknowledge the power of Christian Missions in India and have determined to adopt Christian methods. They can no longer object to the missionary propaganda. If converts from outside are to be received more easily into Hinduism it may pave the way for less persecution for those who would pass from Hinduism into the Christian Church. A LMOST from the commencement of modern missions, complaints have come from missionaries of the havoc wrought by intoxica- ting liquors among the natives in Africa, the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere. More than one Mission Board secretary has stated that the liquor traffic is the greatest detriment to humanity and the greatest obstacle to missionary work. In 1887 the Native Races Liquor Traffic United Committee was organized, with headquarters in London, to combat the sale of intoxicants to primitive peoples. A similar work has been done in the United States by the International Reform Bureau of Wash- ington, D. c., and a year ago last June a committee representing all the leading missionary societies was formed to secure, as one of its objects, a national and international agreement to stop the sending of liquor into any part of Christian missionary fields.

How great need there is for its work is evident from the appalling facts of the American rum trade with Africa. For instance: The Boston Herald, in April, 1916, reported: " For transporting rum from Boston to the west coast of Africa, $40,000 will be received by the owners of the four-masted schooner, 'Fred W. Thurlow,' which has just completed loading at the Charles river stores. The 'Thurlow' .will carry mqre than 200,000 gallons for the natives. She is the twelfth ship from the port with a rum cargo in a year. The increase in the demand for Boston rum is said to be due to the stoppage of shipment from England. Another ship will leave here with another cargo as soon as a sailing vessel can be procured." The following figures show how the United States has taken over this trade of England with Africa: "Exports of spirits from America to Africa, shipped to meet the cutting off of British shipments because of the war, increased from 1,663,000 gallons for the year ending June 30, 1915, to 5,850,000 for the nine months ending March, 1916."

American Christians who realize the shame of these conditions have pointed out that legislation recently considered in Congress bearing on the import and export of intoxicants might be made to include a provision which would bring this infamous trade to an end. Friends of missions are urged to take action to bring this about.

What Christian forces can do in a prohibition campaign is shown in the recent movement against intoxicants in Porto Rico. Although the island was brought up under the influence of Spai.n, where drinking wine is almost universal, the Porto Ricans passed the prohibition law by a two-thirds majority. The International Reform Bureau of Washington, D. c., began its campaign for prohibition in Porto Rico some two

COMMENT

years ago. The Protestant missionaries were the one force that cooperated with them effectively in the campaign, and as a result, Protestantism has grown in influence with the Porto Ricans. The liquor dealers recognized their chief opponents in 10,000 large posters which they issued, on which the submarine, intent on destroying the liquor traffic, was labelled "Protestantism" and fired a torpedo named "Prohibition." There are only I 6,000 Protestants in the island out of a population of over one million. The Protestant forces adopted the cocoanut as their emblem for Prohibition and used parades and pictures to reach the illiterate population. They also had official watchers at the polls. The liquor forces asked their friends to vote under the "bottle"-but they lost.

This victory suggests a larger opportunity to deal death blows to the traffic in intoxicants in other Latin-American countries and in various mission fields. It is suggested that a campaign be undertaken for temperance and social reform to benefit the 50,000,000 people of Latin- America.

A PATRIOTIC LEAGUE FOR GIRLS W E have already mentioned the need for preventive and construc- tive work for women and girls in times like the present, when the normal life of cities, towns and homes is disturbed by war conditions. It is not surprising that evil tendencies often gain momen· tum when the normal life of thousands of young men and young women is disturbed and ordinary restraints are removed. Some of the statements made about lax morality have been denied as fabrications of the enemy. There is nevertheless great need for constructive, moral and reo ligious work around all the camps and munitions works.

The Womens's War Work Council has already rai~ed a quarter of a million dollars, and expects to raise a million in its work. Already houses have been opened in Plattsburg and elsewhere as headquarters for women social workers and for wives of soldiers. The Patriotic League for Girls is being organized in all the cities or towns near the camps under the direction of the Junior War Work Council of the National Board. It is open to all girls, without regard to race or creed, the member's one obligation being to sign the .pledge of the league and to have the spirit to keep it. The pledge is given in the article on The Woman'!; War Work described on another page.

In its efforts to develop the patriotic spirit, the league workers believe there will be a relegation of what they call the "lure of the khaki" to its proper position. The Young Women's Christian Association works only with women and girls, but this is distinctly a war work, as the attitude of the young girls in towns and women in the vicinity of the camps has a definite effect upon the young soldiers.

HOME OF BEDOUIN ARABS–A TYPICAL

(A part of the tent is shut off for tbe women and children; the remainder is the general living room)

Arab and His

A Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from Arabia BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America I F you came with me out to Arabia, about the first thing that you would be likely to notice is the fact that the people are poor. Standards of living are low; indeed among the Bedouins of the interior, possibly as low as anywhere in the world. One day I sat with a well-to-do city Arab in the Kuweit Bible Shop, and we saw one of these Bedouins pass along the street in front of us. "Do you see that man?" aske'd my companion. "Do you see that man? Those people are Wuhoosh." _ "Wuhoosh" is an Arab word meaning "Wild Animals." Applied to human beings it is a term of great contempt, as might be imagined.

"Oh, no," I said, "I do not think so." "Yes they are," replied the Arab. "They are Wuhoosh. Do you know what that man will do? He will go to the cloth merchant and buy himself a piece of sailcloth, the strongest and the heaviest he can get. Then he will have a dishdasha made out of it." A dishdasha is the undergarment these Arabs wear. A sort of nightgown, it is, reaching from the shoulders to the ankles. "When it is finished he puts it on, and he lives in it, and travels in it, and works in it, and sleeps in it, and he never takes it off until five or six or ten years later it begins to fall to pieces. Then he buys a new dishdasha and puts it on over the old one, which gradually drops away of itself, a piece at a time. They are Wuhoosh." "No," I said. "They are not Wuhoosh or any such thing." But they are poor and standards of living are low.

POVERTY, DIRT AND IGNORANCE Once I had a chance to travel across the desert between Bagdad and Damascus_ There were three of us, two Arabs and myself. On that trip I had an opportunity to see how those-people live. I do not mean that they always eat just the same food as they did then, but the standard is much the same. We got up at four in the morning, and .traveled till ten. By that time we had a real appetite. We halted, choosing a place where there had previously been an encampment of camels. Some of the dry camel dung was gathered, and with the aid of a dried camel-thorn bush, and a match, we soon had a bonfire. While this was burning down to ashes, the Arab postman, for we

were traveling with the official Turkish post, began the preparation of breakfast. He had a little tin pan into which he poured a certain amount of flour and water. He worked this into a big pancake, about the size of a large dinner plate, and about an inch thick. Just as nice and light as a paving stone. The fire had burned down to ashes by this time, and he put the pancake into the center, and covered it up with the hot ashes. After about fifteen or twenty minutes it was baked, and we broke off pieces like pieces of pie, and putting them into our pockets, we mounted immediately, eating as we rode along. That was breakfast, and we rode on till sundown, and then we cooked a precisely similar meal, which was dinner. The people are poor.

In the second place, you would probably notice that the Arabs do not take as many baths as would be for their good. I remember two Bedouins that came to stay in the hospital in Kuweit. They had one dish between them, a wooden dish, which appaq:ntly had never been washed since it was made. Whatever there was to eat went into that dish. If they had buttermilk, this dish held buttermilk; and if it was rice, the dish held rice. It was not possible to wash the dish when it was full of something to eat, and when it was empty there was no reason for washing it then; so it never got washed. I was telling one of my American friends about that dish, and she said, "I should suppose that the dish might have absorbed a great deal of dirt, being made of wood." When I saw the dish it had not absorbed anything for a long time. The absorption limit that we used to study about in physics had been passed long before, and the dirt was being plastered on to the outside.

Indeed the first introduction you have to the Arab is likely to be something of this sort. You travel on a steamer and the report goes about that a Doctor is on board. In the morning an Arab hunts you up and remarks: "I was in a fight last night, and somebody hit me on the head with a stick. It is sore up there now, and I want you to put some medicine on it." So you remove his turban, and what you see brings back memories of the days when you studied Greek, when Xenephon came to a large, well-inhabited, and prosperous city. You are glad to put on some medicine, and. replace the turban. It covers a multitude of sins.

I learned a number of things on that desert trip to Damascus. One of them was that for traveling in the desert, old waterskins are better than new. All the water for such a journey must be carried in skins, two slung on one side of the camel and two on the other. An old skin does not give any taste to the water, but a new one just tanned gives very nearly fifty-seven different varieties of taste to it, and none of them a good taste. I was foolish enough to get new skins for that trip, and I learned by the experience. We had a little waterskin, too. One made from the skin of a lamb, with the hair left on the outside.

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

1 suppose it cooled the water better that way. That little waterskin was just about the shape and size of a big cat. We filled it at the beginning of each day, and passed it from one rider to another so that we might not have to stop the camels each time we wanted a drink.

It looked just like a big fat cat, and the water out of it tasted like one, too. I used to shut my eyes so as not to see it, and drink it down quickly so I should not taste and smell it any more than I could help.

In that country we can almost divide the year into seasons by the small acquaintances that we make at different times. We have flea season, and then we have fly season. We have some other seasons too.

I remember one night when I was living in a native house in Kuweit.

It was flea season, and I picked twenty-three fleas out of my trousers before going to bed. I did not have time to catch and execute any more that night; so I left the rest till morning.

And in fly season, traveling is a particular pleasure. We eat with "the Five" in Arabia. I have often had to brush off the flies from the dish of rice lest my hand- ful shou)d be mixed up with them like raisin bread, but in one place in Oman, we were compelled not only to do that, but to keep on brushing them off all the way up to the mouth, and put the rice in with haste. Even so, one of us ate a fly.

It is a country where more cleanli- ness would do no harm.

And the people are ignorant.

The foreigner is the object of great BEDOUIN BOYS OF ARABIA curiosity. An Arab comes up and carefully feels the cloth of your coat. "Just feel that," he says. "Isn't it soft? Where do you suppose it came from?"

"Certainly from the land of the Franks. What do you suppose it cost?" asks another.

"It appears very expensive. And how warm it must be."

Then one of them turns to you: "Where did you get that cloth, and how much did you have to pay for it?"

And perhaps one of them takes you aside at the first oppor- tunity and asks whether you have an old coat of that sort, which you would be willing to give him. We must not judge him too harshly.

In somewhat the same way he gets things from his own chief, and the request is more than half a compliment.

When I was in Kuweit, the local leaders decided that they ought to organize a school for the boys of the city. There was a great con-

troversy over the curriculum. The Radicals desired that geography and arithmetic should be taught, but the Conservatives would not have them. Just what harm arithmetic might have done I was not able to discover, but geography is a dangerous subject obviously, for if the boys studied that, they might learn that the sun does not set in a pool of black mud as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would suffer. The Conservatives won, and the questionable subjects were tabooed. Geography is a closed book for them. One afternoon I was talking with one of the judges of Kateef, and the conversation turned upon China. "Yes," said the blind old judge, "there is such a country-our books tell of it-but it is separated from us by a sea of fire, over which no man can travel."

"Well," 1 said, "there' must be some road, for my brother who lives ov an island near that country sends me letters regularly."

This statement displeased the old man somewhat, so we talked about something else.

Our machines look marvellous to these desert people. One of them came to the Tigris river and saw a river steamer for the first time in his life. He took passage on it, and sat down to watch the wonderful engine which worked on and on, turning the great side wheels. He watched it for a long time, and finally turned to the engineer and asked: "Doesn't it ever get tired?"

INDEPENDENCE AND LOYALTY But the Arabs are a race of splendid qualities. 1 imagine that no race on earth is more independent. One afternoon I hired a donkeyboy to take me out to a boat. I was on my way to a nearby island to see a sick man. The price was agreed upon, and 1 mounted while he led the donkey through the shallow water. Something was evidently on his mind for he turned to look at me, first over one shoulder and then over the other. He did not enjoy leading along a donkey on which rode an "infidel." After a little he spoke: "1 am just as good a man as you are."

"Well," I said, "I know you are. 1 did not say you were not." He was mollified and took me on out to the boat, received his pay and departed. In the days when the mission work was being started in Kuweit, the leading mosque preacher of that city was an old man named Sheikh Ahmed. Sheikh Ahmed saw the religion of his fathers crumbling around him. At least he thought he did. It did not appear to the missionaries to be crumbling very fast, but this old Puritan saw the times as corrupt and degenerate, and he preached against the laxity of the new generation with great vigor. He was a feeble old man, and only occasionally was he strong enough to do it; but whenever it

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

was announced that the following Friday Sheikh Ahmed was to preach, the largest mosque in the city would be filled. One Friday he spoke against the ruling chief of the city, a hardhearted, cruel, efficient ruler, who had the power of life and death over his subjects, the preacher not excepted. But Sheikh Ahmed did not hesitate to denounce him roundly; to mention his outbreaking sins in bringing there dancing girls from Egypt, and in neglecting the rites of his religion. He told the people to have nothing to do with him, to keep away from his judgment hall. The wise old Chief said nothing. The old preacher's admonitions were unheeded, but his position in the city was such that it would not have been safe for even the ruling chief to lay hands on him. Some weeks later he preached again. This time he denounced the merchants of the city and the rich men in general, who were openly demanding and receiving interest on their loans, contrary to the Mohammedan law. He denounced them as of the reprobate in this world, and of the "Companions of Fire" in the next. Many of the people he was denouncing were in his audience, and many were the quiet smiles on the part of the others. In discussing the sermon the next day, the smiles were not all quiet. His next sermon was directed against the American missionaries who had come to the city to corrupt the pure religion of true believers. "It is better to die than to have your disease relieved by that doctor. Don't be seen in their neighborhood. Have nothing to do with them." But the people came for medicine just the same. I would have given a great deal to get acquainted with that old man, but he would have nothing of it. There was something magnificent about the stern inflexibility of his faith, and his own fearless courage as its advocate.

And they are a loyal people. One day there came to the Kuweit hospital a sick man brought by a wealthy brother. Five years or more before there had been a raid, and Hamadan was wounded. He had been disabled ever since. They came from a great distance to the hospital. It was a tedious case. A number of operations were necessary, and it was perhaps five months before he could go home. During that whole period the sick man was cared for by his well brother with a loyalty that was splendid. He kept the sick man clean, spent his money for him, stayed with him to keep him cheerful, did anything that could be done to help toward a cure, and finally to their great delight, it was possible for them to go home together, two well men. I do not know that I have ever seen a finer example of loyalty in my life. I love to ask those inland Bedouins about their great chief in Riadh, and see them grow enthusiastic as they tell of the greatest chief in the world, of his great stature, and marvellous prowess in war; of his perfect democracy of spirit, so that the humblest of his subjects has as easy access to his ear as the richest and strongest; of his relentless justice in dealing with offenders. 1- will not deny that I am looking

forward with no small anticipations to meeting that man myself. Men of this type may not be easy to get acquainted with, but there is real gold inside if it can be uncovered. I have friends among them that would not steal from me, I am certain, though I do not doubt that they would be glad to steal for me if I so desired.

CHEERFULNESS AND HOSPITALITY , And I am sure that the Bedouin is the most cheerful individual in the world. It seems to be impossible to make him complain. I used to try to make them complain about the weather. It is not difficult to get an American to grumble a little when the thermometer stands a hundred and twenty in the shade. "Today is a terribly hot day, isn't it?" I would say.

"Oh, I don't know," was the usual reply. "God is generous; tomorrow may be cooler."

Living 'in wretched, black cloth tents, patched and torn, with nothing to keep them warm in winter, and nothing to keep them cool in summer, with no square meal for months at a time, and not a clean or a well-ordered thing in his whole possessions, the Bedouin's common phrase is "Praise the Lord, anyway," and he does not complain. The sound brother of the two mentioned above was a man of some wealth in his own country. I said to him one day, after he had been taking care of his sick brother for several months, "I am afraid that when you return home you will find your property all gone. Raiders will have taken it." For in that country property is in livestock, and is more likely, to take wings than is true with us even.

"Oh, yes," said he, "I suppose they will have it all by that time." "Well," I remarked, "the matter does not seem to concern you a great deal." "N0," he said, "it makes little difference." "But," I said, "I should suppose it might make a great deal of difference. You have been a rich man for years; and now you return home to find yourself poor." "Oh, well," he replied, "it really does not make any difference, for as soon as I get out of here; I will steal somebody else's sheep and camels, and it will be all right." I am sure that they are the most cheerful people in the world. And as to hospitality, we of the West know little of what the word means. When the Kingdom of God is completed, I am sure that the Arab will teach hospitality to all the rest of us. In America, if I wish to go and see a friend in Akron, we will say, I must write a letter, and say, "You will remember that I met you a few months ago in Toledo," if that is the place, "and you were good enough to invite me to come and see you whenever I passed through Akron. I am going to

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

be in Akron within a week or so, and if you wish I will be glad to stay with you." And then if it is not convenient, he writes back that because his wife's brother's cousin or somebody or other is sick or in prison, or something else, it is not convenient j and then you cannot go.

In Arabia we have a much better method. I am in Muscat and I want to go to Rostock. So I gather together my donkeys and my servants and we travel from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon, when I arrive in Rostak. Once there I catch the first small boy that I can lay my hands on, and inquire the way to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, the chief of the place.

"That is it," he says, "the big house down this road." So we go to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, and we walk into the big guest room, where we tell the servant, "Go and tell your master that the Doctor is here." So he goes off and tells the chief, who comes in to take me by the hand. "I am so glad to see you; how are you, and where have you come from?" "From Muscat." "And did you not find the trip a hot and dusty one?" The only time that he even begins to complain is when he commiserates you on your hot and dusty trip. "Yes," you admit, "it was a little hot and dusty." So he gets a Persian rug, and sets a cushion against the wall for you to rest on, and he offers you a drink of water. "Abd Ullah," he says, "make coffee at once." So Abd Ullah the servant puts a handful of green coffee in the little round-bottomed frying-pan with a long handle, and roasts the coffee over an open fire; then he pounds it in a mortar; and shortly you are served with the best coffee you ever drank. In the meantime the old chief has gone away to order you a feast. Now because you are an unusual guest, you must have an unusual feast; and because it is an unusual feast, it takes a long time to get it ready. You arrived at three o'clock in the afternoon, and your appetite at that time was perceptible to the naked eye. You wait till eight o'clock, and by that time as you look around on the landscape, there is nothing to be seen anywhere except your appetite. But by and by, the servants come in, and such a feast. A platter nearly if not quite six feet across, piled high with rice, bushels of it. So much indeed, that a whole boiled sheep is quite decently interred under it. Two legs stick out of one side and two out of the other. Nothing is to be seen of him. So you sit down and eat with "the Five." There are times when it is an advantage to eat that way. When you have traveled from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon and then waited till eight o'clock in the evening before you have anything to eat, a spoon is an awfully small thing to eat with. We

had a considerable appetite that night, and we ate a considerable amount; but when the old chief came in after we had finished, he protested vigorously. "You certainly must not enjoy our food, for I cannot see that you have eaten anything."

And indeed, we ourselves could hardly see that we had eaten anything, for the great mountain in front of us was much the same size and shape as at first. Then cushions were arranged, and the neighbors came in and we all sat around the edge of the room while a general conversation was carried on concerning the latest news, etc. Several tiny cups of coffee were drunk, each preceded by the eating of a single date. Then they brought in tea. Tea is a Persian rather than an Arab beverage j but in this Chief's house tea was popular. They served it in large German coffee cups, tea and milk, half and half, very sweet and very hot, a most refreshing drink under the circumstances. So I took the first cup of tea and drank it; then, as I was offered another, I drank a second. Then the third was brought around, but this I thought I had better decline.

The chief would not allow it. "Only two cups?" he said. "Well," I said to myself, "if it is a real affront to take two, I can drink a third." So I drank a third. Then they brought around a fourth, and this time I protested in earnest. "I have had a great deal to eat and a considerable amount to drink, and I really do not think that I care for another cup of tea." "I wanted to drink another cup myself," said the chief, who sat next to me, "but if you decline yours, I cannot, of course, think of it." "Well," I thought, "I can get it down, I guess." So I drank my fourth cup of tea, and then they brought it around for the fifth time. "Really," I said, "really, I have had a most liberal amount to eat, and a very great deal to drink, and I feel that I should not drink any more tea this evening. Your hospitality leaves nothing to be imagined or desired, but I really do not think that I care for another cup." "I was anxious," said the chief, "to drink one more cup myself, and was hoping that you would make it possible by drinking with me." "I decided that if I died, it was in a good cause; so I drank my fifth cup of tea j and that night when I went to bed, I felt like a stuffed tomato." The beauty of the hospitality was that the old chief meant every word of it j and wherever you go, you are treated the same way. The poorest Arab in that town would probably have shared his last piece of bread with me, had I been his guest that night. The man who cannot see the magnificent qualities in a race like the Arabs is blind. The Glory and the Honor of the Nations is one day to be brought into the Kingdom of God, and when that day comes, the Arab will have no mean contribution to make.

A MISSIONARY'S HOME IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

The home of Rev. and Mrs. D. S. Oyler at Doleib Hill Mission The World from Doleib Hill BY REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Sunday School Secretary for Moslem Lands, World's Sunday School Association A s you look out upon your world from New York or Chicago you see everything elaborately constructed by modern science and ingenuity. But from Doleib Hill, the American Mission station on the Sobat River in the Southern Sudan, you see vast plains bordered with prairie fires; you see the ancient rivers that for ages have been bearing the rains of Abyssinia and Uganda to water the farm lands of Egypt; you see lying low in the water the ponderous and crafty crocodiles, and off in the brush,.herds of tiang and water buck grazing. After sundown a huge hippopotamus goes lumbering through the river reeds in the distance. You could scarcely imagine a more striking contrast than an American manufacturing city and this expanse of prairie country, the possession of which is contested by black tribes and jungle animals.

But the human bond knits us into one. The motive of avarice makes the New York contractor falsify his records and the Shilluk warrior raid the next village for cattle. The motive of mystery and dread and curiosity lead an American into a spiritualist's parlor, while the young N uer or Dinka offers a sheep to the "medicine man" for the wild ceremonies of the night. Remorse is at work; vengeance drives men on; hate and love fashion human living; sin leaves its awful scars

and bitter memories; hope and courage, forgiveness and tender selfsacrifice thrill the heart, whether on Fifth Avenue, or in the tenements, or in the river villages of the Sudan.

The journey of two thousand miles from Cairo, Egypt, due south to Doleib Hill is indeed fascinating. From Khartum, the capital of the Sudan, the voyage is made by government mail steamer up the White Nile, seven days to the mouth of the Sobat. Every day the verdure becomes more tropical. The islands are covered with countless birds of variegated plumage. Flocks of the lesser egret of the purest white, make the low sand-bars look like ~now-drifts. Occasionally, in the openings of the woods, elephants can be seen; and monkeys swing from the branches of the acacia trees. Now and then you see a tall, naked Shilluk resting on his spear, watching the steamer pass. You have become for the moment part of his world, and he is part of yours. Christ has drawn you to the Sudan, and Christ is longing to bring that man into a clear knowledge of God. Christ alone can be the interpreter between your heart and his. He holds the key of every entrance.

The Shilluk tribesmen are indeed a people wonderful to behold, "A people tall and smooth, terrible from their beginning onward" (Isaiah, Chapter 18). Until the missionaries insisted upon their wearing a loin-cloth the men went about entirely naked, and even today when there is a tribal fight brewing the men revert to their savage ways and appear with only a bit of leopard's skin tied behind the back. As you see them brandishing their spears and war-clubs or crouching behind their heavy crocodile-hide shields, you realize that you are well into the heart of Africa. You are looking at the world from Doleib Hill, and Europe seems very, very far away.

The young men weave their curly, black hair into fantastic shapes which look like felt, and they keep them in position by rubbing grease, gum and cow-dung on them. One Shilluk, much admired by his friends, worked his front hair into red pellets of clay making a large cluster above his forehead. The men sleep in heaps of ashes to keep themselves warm, and by day they do not take the trouble to rub off the ashes from their bodies. This gives them a rather grewsome appearance. Yet they do not attack women and children, nor do they throw liquid fire at their enemies! Degraded in many ways, they are yet a proud race, and most of them have a very fine physique. They have an extensive folk-lore and they are the only Sudanic tribe having a king. The so-called king of the Dinkas is no more than a principal chief. Everyone who knows the Shilluks well cannot help liking them, for they have many strong qualities.

That which keeps them from becoming Christians is their conservative pride, and the influence of the "medicine men." Christ's day for the Southern Sudan has scarcely begun to dawn. Only two men of the whole Shilluk tribe and not any Nuers or Anuaks have been baptized.

1 7] THE WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

Yet in Kamerun, across the continent, we read of 17,000 boys in the mission schools, and a vast communion service which makes one think of Pentecost. Some day we shall hear of the Shilluk Church j and the Nuers, please God, when they see the Christ, shall refuse the lure of Islam.

The fifth day, steaming southward from Khartum, we reached Melut, where the Australians of the Sudan United Mission have built a station and are preparing to enter the N uba Mountain coantry to the west. There is no missionary at work in all that country between Khartum and Melut!

The same day we had a glimpse of the Austrian Catholic Mission at Lull. We began to feel the tropical heat, and at night we had to guard against the malaria- bearing mosquitoes j for, tiny as they are, they form the chief dan- ger in this country. Swarms of in- sects and great numbers of sting- ing flies made it very difficult to read or write anywhere on the steamer. As you travel day after day you feel a sense of the vastness of the Sudan. The Anglo-Egyp- tian Sudan lies so far in the tropics that its northern boundary is three :legrees south of Key West, Flori- ::la, while its southern boundary is fOl!r degrees south of the Pan~ma Canal, and three degrees south of SUDAN ESE POSSIBILITIES Ceylon. A Nuer family who came a month's journey At the larger towns we saw to Khartum for medical treatment at the many evidences of the splendid American Mission British administration. In the short time since the ravages of the Dervishes, the British have ",rought wonders in helping the people forward and in keeping the peace throughout the country; so it is not surprising that during the progress of the great war the Sudanese have been thoroughly loyal.

Turning up the Sobat River for a few miles at latitude 9.22 north we reached the American Mission station at Doleib Hill and were re- ceived most hospitably by the three missionary families. The beginning of this work, fourteen years ago, is admirably described by Dr. J. Kelly Giffen in his book, "The Egyptian Sudan." Sunday morning we wor- shipped in an attractive church, crowded to the doors. As we entered,

we noticed seventy or eighty long spears leaning against the wall, for the Shilluks never go about without their weapons. Rev. D. S. Oyler's earnest, straightforward preaching is in the Shilluk language, the only one known by this tribe. What made the deepest impression upon my mind was the Sunday-school class of four girls and two boys, the first one, I believe, in the Southern Sudan. Mrs. D. S. Oyler has shown her good judgment in choosing for their first study the story of Joseph's life. The children are shy, but answer intelligently and clc:arly. They love singing, and one of them offered a most earnest prayer in simple, childlike fashion. This class has since grown to fifteen.

Bible translation is still at a very early stage. The Gospel of John and twelve Psalms have been finished but not yet printed. A first draft of Philippians has been made. The Book of Acts and Genesis will probably be undertaken next. It may require thirty or forty years' experience for a complete and accurate translation of the whole Bible, for this language is unconnected with Arabic and belongs to the great group of the Sudanic languages of Central Africa.

Mr. Oyler has had eight years' experience at Doleib Hill. By perseverance and close observation he has secured a good command of the Shilluk language. He speaks naturally and forcefully, and often has one of the congregation repeat the gist of the sermon before the close of the service. This method is helpful to the missionary because it gives a perfectly idiomatic rendering of the thought which may correct mistakes in language, and is of even greater advantage to the people, because they pay close attention all through the sermon, not knowing beforehand who will be called upon for the resume. Mr. Oyler's plan is to itinerate for evangelistic work to the borders of the Shilluk country, up and down the Sabat River, on both shores of the Ziraffe, along the White Nile, and to some extent in the interior. Most of the villages, however, are on the rivers and may be readily reached by a motor-boat or canoe. Where he is not known, Mr. Oyler has more difficulty in holding attention, and there is not the same confidence on the part of the people; but he is always received, and never lacks a group of listeners. A part of the Nuer tribe lives in the Ziraffe region in a savage state. It is of the utmost importance to bring these people to a knowledge of Christ, because the N uers are more inclined than any other Sudanese pagans to become Mohammedans.

Sunday morning Mr. Oyler goes out to two large villages near Doleib Hill and preaches to groups of men out of doors or in one of the large huts where the unmarried men live. These are five to eight minute sermons on some single theme, like the parables of Christ. Frequently the Shilluks vigorously reply to express their disagreement or approval. Some have been convinced of their sin and are truly seeking God. Sunday evenings are especially devoted to personal talks with these inquirers. The daily morning prayers for the fifty industrial

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

! .:7,'

B-a- ".-. _ __ .. ,,"*'- ..–..- 1't..II.n.._…._. _ _ _. BUBut H40-.-• • , ___ _ _ . _.IIOmI.O – R ……. .,.,(~,~}~+_– ~.- … CTab. l"_ ~_ .- _-_-_. -..-+_– , ~t •T ."

"~-,,~………

A GOVERNMENT MAP OF THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN workers are conducted by Mr. C B. Guthrie. The Shilluks are fond of music and enjoy singing the Psalms, with an organ or cornet accompaniment.

The question is sometimes asked by people in America who have heard about the rapid spread of Islam through all the northern and central parts of Africa, "Does the Christian work among these people prevent their becoming Mohammedans?"

In reply, let me cite this instance. Mr. and Mrs. Guthrie, of Doleib

THE CAUSE-PREACHING TO THE SUDANESE AT HOME A Sunday morning audience in a village near Doleib RiB Hill, one summer took Ding, their Shilluk servant, with them to "Fairhaven," on the seashore near Alexandria. He had learned much about Christ, but at that time had not been baptized nor was he known openly as a Christian. He found himself for two months among a number of Moslem servants who lost no time in trying to persuade him to accept Islam. One of them went so far as to jeer at him while he was engaged in prayer. But this pressure seemed rather to stiffen his re-. solve, and not long after he returned to Doleib Hill he asked to be baptized. The writer was present during his examination as to fitness for receiving this sacrament. Nothing could be more convincing than the expression of earnest desire in his face and the fervent prayer which he himself offered at the close.

The medical work is doing a wonderful amount of good, for, other than the missionaries, there are no physicians for the natives in the Southern Sudan. The few Government doctors are appointed to care for the army and officials. The native "medicine men," or witch-doctors, with their fetishism and incantations and covetousness are indeed a heavy curse to the people and are one of the chief forces opposing Christianity. Dr. Wilkerson is a skilful surgeon and withal a man of deep, strong sympathy. Among the Shilluks the commonest disease of all is syphilis. Owing to the crude habits of communal living, this dread disease has tainted a very large proportion of the people. The doctor estimates that ninety-eight per cent. of his patients suffer from it.

The Shilluks themselves call this scourge "the thing of the foreign trader," and there is abundant evidence to show that the Arab Mos-

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

lems have been the chief cause of its spread. On their trading expeditions they bring prostitutes with them. These women they keep on their boats, using every device to lure the Shilluk boys and young men into vice. In many villages fifty per cent. of the population have become infected, and in one community all except four persons. It is heartbreaking to have the doctor show you day after day, in his clinic, little babies in their mothers' arms suffering from the awful sores of this disease. The promiscuous use of tobacco pipes, the habit of sleeping in the same ash-heap, the exchange of infected amulets, the eating out of one common dish, and the disagreeable custom of spitting on one another to express admiration or welcome, are some of the secondary causes which explain its prevalence.

Students of comparative religion and political officials sometimes theorize about the power of Islam to advance the pagan tribes several degrees in civilization. And the late Lord Cromer cherished the conviction, perhaps for political reasons, that Islam would prove to be the stepping-stone to Christianity. This he publicly asserted to be his opinion. Let any who are of this mind watch Dr. Wilkerson in a morning's clinic treating fifty pagan patients, Shilluks, Nuers and Dinkas, fortyeight or forty-nine of whom have suffered the ruining of their lives by this contact with the Mohammedans! I can imagine nothing more hellish than the incursion of one of those treacherous, lustful traders into a pagan village. Family life is broken to pieces in a very short time, and the "advance into civilization" is too tragic tor words!

THE EFFECT-A SUNDAY·SCHOOL IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN Mohammedan boys in the American mission at Omdurman

Here are a few notes of four of the operations performed by Dr. Wilkerson one morning in January, 1917, with no anaesthetic, with no beds and no nurses to safeguard the results, with the heat at 102 in the shade, but with Christ's love in his heart, expressing itself in thoughtfulness and a firm, gentle touch for the sufferers: (I) An injection of 606. Patient a young Nuer from a long distance up the Sabat valley.

(2) Sinuses which must be removed. Terrible condition of dead flesh and stiff passages. Remarkable self-control shown by this Shilluk. His condition also the result of syphilis. The doctor makes a bold operation, causing the most intense pain; but there is never a groan, nor is any sign of suffering allowed to escape!

(3) A woman whose knee is terribly corrupt, from the same cause. Just as brave as the men. Does not flinch, though from the suppressed emotion and from the nature of the incisions made anyone can see that the pain is excruciating.

(4) A N uer whose arm has to be amputated, with only two black fellows to help. No time wasted in persuasion as to whether the operation shall take place. Perfect trust in the doctor. This is faith, in very deed. "According to your faith be it done unto you." The whole thing is over in fifteen minutes. No anaesthetic has been used, excepting cocaine applied locally. At the end, the man gets up from the operating table and walks away!

You cannot say that these people have no nerves, for occasionally their feelings are too strong for them, and break through their selfcontrol. Like the ancient Spartans, from childhood they are taught that it is ignoble to show any signs of pain, and they will laugh outright at anyone of their number who winces or cries out under suffering.

On the same morning the doctor treated forty-eight patients in the clinic, inCluding an old Shilluk woman, a leper, and a man whose ankle was so corrupt from syphilis that it looked like gangrene. The doctor's great, warm heart fairly labors with compassion, as he sees the utter need of these souls for Christ. And the Shilluk has his own quaint expression of gratitude: "Doctor, you are greater than the Rain, and stronger than the Wind." And everywhere in the villages Dr. Wilkerson receives a welcome of the utmost hospitality.

Not many months ago the daughter of the Shilluk king was suffering from an ulcer in the ear, and travelled with a special escort from Kodak (the old Fashoda) to Doleib Hill. This was the first royal patient at the clinic. She was a girl of eleven or twelve and became much attached to Dr. Vilkerson. She was entirely cured.

From the beginning, Doleib Hill has been an industrial station. Many crops and fruit trees have been experimented with. Fifty-six Shilluk laborers are on the roll at present. There are, however, very difficult problems arising out of tl~e native indi fference to toil, the costly

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

transport to distant markets, climatic conditions and the lack of irrigation. Yet the whole future of the Sudan depends upon agriculture and related industries. Therefore the Mission is resolved to carry forward and extend this branch of the work. Many of the men have learned to use the wheel-barrow.. This ~s indeed an achievement, for the Shilluks have never worked With their hands. From time immemorial A WARRIOR OF THE SHILL UK TRIBE they have lived by hunting, fishing and raising cattle. Durra, similar to kaffir corn, and some· what taller than feterita, IS grown in considerable quantity. The use of a disc plow before planting durra would no doubt be a great advantage. Limes, lemons, lima beans, bananas and cotton of excellent quality are raised. Irrigation is managed by the use of a steel windmill.

Two Shilluks came recently to ask Mr. Guthrie if he would procure a plow for them, as they had heard of the value of plowing and they wished to experiment during the coming wet season.

Mr. C. B. Guthrie, who has charge of the agricultural and other industries, believes that a poreat crop of dasheen, (a corn similar to elephant-ear, ) could readily be grown in the swamu lands of the Sudan. Though much inferior to potatoes, such a crop would prevent famine in years of drought. Hundreds of thousands of acres are readv by nature for the plantinq of dasheen.

Good building bricks have been made; and it is planned to construct the new church with bricks made by the people. The old church building of mud and thatch accommodates a hundred, but the congrelIation is growing well beyond that number.

All the industrial workers gather at 6 a. m. for pravers, at which a resume of the previous dav's Bible lesson is asked from anyone of the fifty men and boys. The morning the writer was present the

lesson was breathlessly listened to, for it was the parable of the Sower. One is struck in such a place with the universal power and suitability of .the parables.

The missionaries at "the Hill" certainly have a great many hardships and dangers to contend with, but they take them all with splendid good will as part of the day's work. Many of the snakes, such as the black spitter and the red, are extremely venomous and are difficult to exterminate. The spitters throw venom a distance of six or eight feet into the face of anyone attacking them or even approaching unexpecedly, and the venom is so powerful that it leaves the eyes blind unless instantly treated. But more dangerous than any snakes are the malariabearing mosquitoes. Against these, constant precautions and strong doses of quinine have to be taken.

But by far the greatest difficulties the missionaries have to meet are the sinister influence of the pagan "medicine men" and the corrupt practices of the Moslem traders. The "medicine men" perform their charms and incantations at night. "They love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil." They hold the tribes in their fear, and it would be hard to find a more crafty and unscrupulous set of men. This wrestling with the powers of spiritual darkness requires the mighty aid of Christ. So you, through faithful intercession, have a very personal share in this work.

The Sudan Government has assigned as the field for the American Mission (United Presbyterian Church) the vast plain through which the Sabat River flows. And this is a part of the Sudan which is threatened directly by the advance of Islam. In Nasser, for example, where Dr. and Mrs. Lambie and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are the only Christians, there are 700 Arab traders, who are intent upon exploiting the Nuers and making-them Moslems. Does it not require a strong faith for victory when the Christian Church has sent four persons to meet the need, while Islam has thrust in 700?

Yet the people know who their true friends are. They love and trust and honor the missionaries. And they are breaking away from the old superstitions and sorcery.

While I was at Doleib Hill in January, a quarrel over cattle grew to extraordinary proportions between two groups of villages. The "medicine m~n" began making sacrifices at night and working charms to protect the warriors in the impending fight. Finally the clans gathered one morning on the plain, just off the Mission premises. Each man was carrying two or three spears, a war club and his heavy, long shield. We who were standing close by could feel the intense excitement as the bolder. spirits urged the rest to the attack and the men crouched low, not to be seen from the enemy villages. Mr. Guthrie and Mr. Oyler did their utmost to prevent a battle. But after an hour or more of maneuvering, 350 braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

. men of Fylo, who numbered about 300. With fierce yells they advanced, and in a few moments we could see the knob-kerries hurtling through the air and the flying spears flashing in the sun. We saw one after another of the fighters fall, until eight lay dead and over forty were seriously wounded. Had the battle been continued long there would have been an immense number of casualties, for the wounds made by the broad Shilluk blade and by the terrible pronged fish-spear are cruel indeed. But as soon as the Ofado warriors saw that they had killed six of the enemy their desire for revenge was satisfied and they returned homewards, prancing and howling with delight. (See Frontispiece.) But the significant fact about this whole episode was that, when the "medicine men" were performing their incantations prior to the fight, seven of the young fighters refused to have any spells worked upon them, and thus to the astonishment of everyone, threw off the authority of the witch-doctors. Nor did anyone of the seven become wounded in the battle. In fact one of the "medicine men" was speared and came to the mission hospital in his pitiful plight. These seven stood out like Daniel; and it will be only another forward step for them openly to accept Christ.

Do you think you can measure the joy in the missionaries' hearts over their earnest of victory? And do you think the Living Christ can see without deep sorrow in His soul multitudes of the Sudanese being drawn into Mohammedanism?

Roseires on the Blue Nile, and Gambela on the Upper Sobat, should be occupied as mission stations. A generous annual gift has been offered to the Foreign Missions Board of the United Presbyterian Church in America, if work is opened among the Anuaks, near the Abyssinian border. A station should be planted on the Ziraffe, and one between Doleib Hill and Nasser. Only by such a concerted movement, co-operating with the Church Missionary Society, further south, can the encroachment of Islam be checked. Broadly speaking, the pagans are open to Christianity, and the Moslems are fixed against it. More than one million of the Sudanese are still pagans, and this is one-third of the whole population. The provinces of the Northern Sudan are solidly Mohammedan.

This, then, is the world from Doleib Hill: immense plains of fertile, untouched soil; thousands of villages built and occupied by the proud, conservative black tribes, the Shilluks, the N uers, the Dinkas and the Anuaks; Mohammedan traders pushing in everywhere from the Northern Sudan, from Egypt, from Arabia, from the Sahara, intermarrying with the pagans, persuading them, in a score of ways, to give up their fetishes and to believe in Allah and Mohammed; and finally, at a few scattered points, a handful of American and British missionaries making a plucky stand against all the hostile forces, resolute in their faith that their beloved Lord upon the Cross laid down His life to redeem these tribes and bring them forth into eternal life.

MOSLEM AT PRAYER-FIVE TIMES A

BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS 'IN the religion of Islam there are five foundations or pillars, of which the second is prayer, "the key to Paradise." It is a devo- tional exercise which every Moslem is required to render to God five times daily-just before sunrise, at noon, in the afternoon, at sun- set and lastly, when "the day is shut in."

Before each of these times for prayer the mutden, or crier, will be heard calling from the minaret to the faithful to come to prayer.

The call of the mutden should be listened to by each Moslem with great reverence; if he be walking, he should stop, or if reclining sit up and repeat the cry to himself.

When the faithful have gathered for prayer, the imam, or leader of prayer, stands in the Kiblah which looks toward Mecca, and says; "Prayers are now ready." It is presumed that all the faithful have performed the prescribed ablutions.

I. The people take their places, standing barefoot, with their hands on either sic:le, and say: "I have proposed to offer up to God only, with a sincere heart my prayer."

2. Then follows the Takbir-i-tahrimah, when he says: "God is Great."

3. The hands are then lowered, the right being placed upon the left on the chest or stomach according to the sect to which the wor- shipper may belong. One or two short prayers are said with the repe- tition of the first chapter of the Koran. This first chapter of the Koran is to the Moslem what the Lord's prayer is to the Christian.

4. Then follows the position called the ruku, which consists of placing the open hands on the two knees and bowing forward, while "God is Great" is again repeated.

5. The worshipper then goes right down on his knees.

6. Then he bows right forward carefully touching the ground with his forehead and nose, open hands and elbows, knees and toes and repeats three times "I extol the holiness of my Lord, the most high. "

7. The prayer having been performed, the worshipper raises the forefinger of the right hand thus witnessing that "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is His prophet." He then closes with the Salam by turning the head first to the right then to the left, saying: "The peace of God be with you."

8. At the close of the whole set of prayers he raises his hands while he is on his knees and offers the supplication.

Thus by outward observances the Moslem believes he can draw nigh to God.

Bible in Chosen-II

BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The missionaries in Korea have from the very first made an effort to stimulate and facilitate Bible study on the part of Christians and there- by give to the Bible its rightful place and fundamental importance in Christian life. Bible study classes have been a marked feature of the work. Classes of all kinds varying in duration from four days to two weeks have been held annually in every centre, in every district, in every county and in some sections in every church. These are, of course, in addition to regular church services and Sllnday-schools and other meet- ings and involve separate classes for men and women, special classes for evangelists and leaders, normal classes for Sunday-school teachers and salaried and volunteer Bible women and colporteurs. These classes have been the means not merely of familiarizing Christians with the Scriptures, but of increasing the sense of unity in the Church. And then again the Koreans' acceptance of the Word in simple faith, and his will- ingness to act on it accounts in large measure for the growth and spirit- uality of the Church. The numbers that attend the classes, the real hard-, ships they undergo for the privilege, and the trying conditions under which they often study are sufficient evidence of their appreciation of the value of Bible Study.

Through the snow they come in the dead of winter, over rough mountain trails, ten, twenty, a hundred miles, bringing with them the rice and pickles to keep them through the class, sleeping in cramped and crowded quarters, cooking in little skillets in the open court-yard and studying under conditions of discomfort which test their enthusiasm and sincerity. Over fifty thousand were enrolled in these periodic Bible classes in the last reported year.

Young K had never attended a class before, and came pre- pared to endure great hardship in order to study. He could scarcely be persuaded to go into a comfortable room which happened to be avail- able. He was afraid he would forget to trust God if he could be com- fortable and study at the same time. Surely we would not ask more elo- quent proofs of interest and sincerity.

Conditions are improving now. Growing Christian communities in the centres afford more sleeping places for the students from the country and institute dormitories are here and there available. The class system is retained by the organized Korean churches even where the mis- sionary leadership is not available. And where it is, Korean committees often arrange and conduct the classes, and the schedules are taught by Korean pastors and evangelists. ' A THREE MAN POWER "STEAM" SHOVEL IN CHOSEN One man guides and two pull on the ropes attached to the shovel The BibJe Institutes, of which the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul, familiar to readers of the REVIEW, is a prominent representative, are an increasingly important feature of the work. There are trained the future religious teachers and personal workers of Korea. Indeed as the Korean Church grows in experience and strength it is confidently expected that the work of the missionaries will be more and more centralized. They will give their time to instruction in these Bible schools where Korean Bible teachers are being trained to complete the evangelization of their own people and to act as teachers in the classes which will multiply throughout the Christian communities in such a way as to require a greater number of teachers than the missionary forces can furnish. In these Bible Institutes, which are being developed in all the mission centres, courses of instruction in Bible and personal work are provided, covering from one to nine months, and it is remarkable to see how many are the busy farmers and even merchants who find time to attend one or more terms of study during the year. It is worth noting in making any estimate of evangelistic work in Korea and especially in any discussion of the place of the Bible in the life of Christian Korea that from the very beginning the missionary body was made up of men and women loyal to the whole Bible as the Word of God, who believed

that it is its own best defense and that the fruits of its reception in simple faith constitute the best Christian apologetic.

The Korean Christians' estimate of the value of the Scriptures appears more forcefully in their own testimony than in pages of descriptive writing. Notice in the following narrative, not merely the young man's experiences and motives for turning to Christ, but, in the last paragraph the reason he assigns for Bible study.

"At the very first my reason for believing was that I accepted the teaching that there is a heaven and a hell. The people of my village said that if I became a Believer the village would be defiled, and because I would not engage in the public work on the Lord's Day they made representations to the head of the township and the local prefect and succeeded in having my allotment of forced labor increased many fold in order to stop my believing, but my continuance in the faith is due to the fact that I thought more of eternal blessings than of the fleeting pleasures of this world.

"My pleasure in Bible study lies in the fact that in so far as I understand the truth of the Kingdom of Heaven I am studying in order to lead to the Lord the men of this world who do not believe in Him."

The following was written by a man who, as he himself says, was led to a knowledge of the truth by a study of the simple Word, though his final impulse to believe came when he saw that a heavenly citizenship was likely to be more enduring than his earthly one at that time. The writer is over sixty years of age and now an evangelist: "In 1904 I bought from a friend, an unbeliever like myself, Genesis and Samuel and Matthew's Gospel and read them and . . . my first desire to believe came on this wise. I was considering especially Matt. 4: 17 and 5:6 (the kingdom of heaven is at hand and Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness), and I first came to be a Believer through shame that my country, because of its sins, should become subject to another overlord. So I desired to serve God and Christ our Lord. An eighty-year-old father tried several times to burn my house to persecute me and he desired also to burn my Bible and only after six months did he come to understand that being a Christian was worth while and stop the persecution. "

One other statement of the Korean point of view may be given without comment. It is self explanatory: "The circumstances of my life before believing in Jesus," writes Mr. C – , "were as follows: From the time I was eight years old till I was fifteen I studied Chinese. The sixteenth to the eighteenth years I wasted on wine, women and gambling. I had no other thought than that of opposing the preaching of the Jesus doctrine and none at all of believing, until my father, in anxiety for me and thinking that if he became a believer I might repent of my ways did become a believer and preached the doctrine to me. The Christians in our village also preached to me 7eal01;sly and because of these exhortations I decided to believe.

"Now these are the circumstances connected with my Christian life: 1. I stopped gambling, wine drinking and immorality from the day of believing. 2. I stopped the constant use of tobacco after six months, but it was four years until I could cut it off absolutely. 3. There is no occasion to refer to the matter of idolatry (given up as a matter of course).

"Now these are my joys as a Christian. The year after becoming a Christian I entered the Academy at – – – and found great pleasure in study. Thereafter as deacon one year and leader two years in my home church I found joy and gaine~ in zeal. In the study of John's Gospel and Luke and Daniel and Missionary Blography and Hebrews at the Bible Institute I have found a new interest like unto a second birth of my mind.

"These are the things I am thankful for: 1. I ponder the fact that He should have suffered so for a lawless sinner like me and I am thankful as I study the Holy Writings. 2. I like most of all to hear the truth concerning the return of Jesus to set up the Kingdom of Heaven. I want to make many inquiries about it. It is a reasonable doctrine. 3. Since our Lord has perfectly completed His atoning work I live in expectation of becoming a citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven."

This man is now a student for the ministry at the Theological Seminary in Pyeng Yang.

The following seven points are from the outline of a sermon by a Korean pastor in a flourishing city church in Southern Chosen. The church now numbers in its congregation only about eight hundred. This is due to the fact that it has five times sent off daughter churches in that neighborhood. This Christian gentleman was educated in the classical language and literature of the country, and in preaching this sermon on the Bible as the Word of God he is comparing it throughout with the literature of the Orient with which, of course, he is perfectly familiar.

"1. Other books have been written to fit religious systems. The Bible is self testifying as God's Word. "2. 'Leave evil and cling to good' is the whole of other books but the Bible, while it has that as a matter of course, deals with the subject of Salvation. "3. The more you study other books the farther you get from God, not so the Bible. "4. Other books are deficient in their teaching in regard to sin.

"5. Other books are not comforting; the Bible is.

"6. Other books have no eternal life in them; the Bible has. "7. The study of the Bible gives a man true spiritual wisdom."

Even these personal testimonies, ditect and specific though they are, do not tell the whole story nor do they fully suggest the degree to which scriptural thought and ideals have interpenetrated life and influenced language and literary expression.

The familiar conversations between Christian friends which one occasionally and accidentally overhears, is not chiefly concerned with thel trivialities and banalities of life as they once were, but with discussion of scriptural and spiritual themes and persons and experiences in personal work. The language is being enriched with a whole vocabulary of spiritual expressions and ideas. Words like faith and hope and love have an entirely new content and fresh meaning, and even non-Christians are coming to be familiar with new expressions and ideas.

One of the most interesting evidences of the change that is going on is found in the literary forms used in correspondence. There was no

absolutely fixed form of introduction in the Korean letter of the old days. The polite Korean did not begin with a curt and stereotyped "Dear Sir," but seemed to have a very wide range of expressions fol' his opening, paragraph. And yet they were always sufficiently similar in general expression to make the following sentence from the salutatory of a non-Christian's letter illustrative of them all.

"It is long since I have had the honor of meeting you. I greatly desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has been excellent and your honored self in great peace. . . . "

Every Christian letter today, while it may begin with precisely the same salutation, would be distinctly Christianized by the insertion of some scriptural phrase. .

" . . . I desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has, by the grace of the Heavenly Father, been excellent . . . etc."

All of the following paragraphs are from actual letters and show how prevalent and natural is the custom of spiritual references.

"May the Lord in abounding love strengthen the body and preserve the soul of the Pastor who loves me and whom I love and place him upon a mat of peace and cause him to glorify God. . . ."

"I give greeting to one who having put on the grace of God as a garment, established a school in our midst and is teaching us dull-witted brethren in the truth of the Holy Scriptures. Is your honored health excellent?"

"Having as yet no word from you in the Spring season, I humbly desire to know whether in the grace of the Trinity your honored health is constantly in tranquility and your household also daily in great peace. As a privileged friend I pray that it may be so. As for myself, under the guidance of God I have, etc. . . ."

"The strength of the Summer heat slowly passes away, refreshing breezes little by little increase and by this I know that the day when we shall meet again is close at hand and my joy is unbounded. We pray a thousand times that you, having dwelt in peace under the protection of the Triune God may return to us in peace.

Amen."

Perhaps the phrases will become formal and meaningless in time. Perhaps they come to be like the "Inshallah" and "Bismillah" of the Mohammedan world, reverential or merely pious, but certainly detached and impersonal. There is as yet, however, a freshness and spontaneity and sincerity in them which reflects the spiritual thought life of a new Christian community. Certainly a letter like the following could never have been written by anyone who was not thoroughly at home in Scripture idiom and expression and whose life had not been deeply influenced by its teachings. It is the translation of a letter of acknowledgment to one who had made possible the purchase of a bell for that church in South Korea whose pastor's sermon outline was given above.

"To the honored Lady, known unto us only by the countenance of love, who dwells beyond the Great Peace Ocean, the men and women of the – – – city church, brethren through the putting on of the calling of Christ, send Greeting.

BIBLE IN CHOSEN- II

A GROUP O F STUDENT S AT TAIKU, CHOSEN "It is our hope that the love of our Lord Jesus Christ and the abounding grace of the Father may always dwell with the Honored Lady. It is the work of the redeeming blood of the Lord Jesus that the wall which separated into different nations the Orient and the Occident is broken down and that in the Lord Christ we are coming close as neighbors, and that peoples unlike in language and costumes should come into communication through the Holy Spirit, "We have thanksgiving beyond all words and give glory to the Lord that this church is continually receiving grace from Him to an exceptional degree, Never- theless the troubled mind of all the brethren whenever they have met has arisen from the fact that they have had no bell to make known the hour of gathering and though until this time this troubled mind had not been untied (relieved) truly the Lord has looked kindly upon our anxiety and remembered us and in guiding the mind of the loving Lady has fulfilled the joy of us lowly ones in sending us a beautiful bell. Whenever we see the bell the loving thought of the Lady will be remembered, And now we are planning to build a bell house and soon the clear crying of the bell will not only complete the joy of the believing brethren but it will become a beauteous gospel witness ·to our unbelieving countrymen, "It is difficult for men of our small minds to make words in further detail, but hereafter when we meet in the kingdom of our Lord we trust to have inter- course in regard to all these things and we pray that the Father who judges all men according to His 'own purposes may bestow all his blessing and grace upon you who have made this acceptable gospel witness. ..

"May the abounding grace of the Lord always abide With the honored Lady.

Amen." (Signed by the pastor and an elder of the Church.)

A letter written by these same men ten or fifteen years ago would have been full of the high sounding and flowery phrases, the honorifics in which the classical language is so rich, but it would have been marked by no such evidence of love and sincerity and spiritual appreciation as is found in these expressions of men whose lives and thought values have been transformed by the Gospel and familiarity with the Word. It is worth while to give a people a literature. It is a particular privi- lege to be able to give them a Bible, and the very penetration of its thought and phrase into the life of this people is another incidental testimony to its divine origin and supernatural power. Missionaries a hundred years ago would have thought decades of labor not too great a price to pay for the fruitage of such a letter as this with all that it implies in the way of Christian communities and Christian thought and life. The testing time has come. Materialistic, agnostic and heretical sectarian literature is being thrust into competition where once the Bible was alone in the field. There are not wanting even teachers who are telling the Christian Koreans that their credulity has been imposed upon by missionaries who made a fetich of the Bible and that in scholarly circles in the Western world it is no longer regarded as either accurate or reliable or authoritative. And, as if in reply to such rationalistic teaching there are not wanting, too, promising lives which have been wrecked and Christian communities which have lost their spiritual power because they have so far departed from the way as no longer to give the Word its proper place in their life and faitb-.

Religious instruction in church and mission schools, bringing the Bible to bear daily as a moulding power on the lives of thousands of students has already had its fruitage in Korea in producing not merely intelligent and useful citizens, but men and women of spirituality and evangelistic fervor. The regulations recently issued by the Government prohibiting religious exercises and religious instruction in all schools has served to make prominent the vital importance of the place occupied by the Bible in the carricula of Christian schools. The Christian education of some nineteen thousand pupils is involved, but to many it would seem better to give up the entire school system than to admit, in the face of all the Bible has done in the Japanese Province of Chosen, that Christian education is separable from the teaching of the Word of God, or that any school which cannot teach the Bible justifies its existence as an evangelistic agency.

There is no better Christian apologetic, no more sure indication of the power of the pure Word of God received in simple faith than is found in the life and growth of the Christian Church in Korea. There is no more interesting evidence of the penetrating and moulding power of that Word than we find in its effect upon the thought and experiences of a community which now numbers more than three hundred thousand souls.

Syrian Protestant

from the Inside • BY EUSTACE COUYUMDJOPOULOS, KALAMAZOO COLLEGE, MICHIGAN Formerly a Greek Student at Syrian Protestant College, Beirut.

I SHALL never forget my terror during the first week I was in the Syrian Protestant College. I did not know what to be afraid of; and I was all the more afraid for that reason. I was told that a missionary college is a school where the students are forced to change their religion. I knew that the Jesuits obliged their students to repeat certain prayers three times a day, to fast during Lent, not to go out unless accompanied by a frere.

"Nothing like that in the S. P. c.," my older brother, who had been there, told me. "You are free to do anything you want there." But when I had crossed the gateway, seen those big, yellow build- ings and parts of the wall surrounding the college grounds, and heard at the same time the groaning of the gate as it turned on its rusty hinges, I could not help feeling a cold shiver. "It is all over," I murmUl·ed. I was cut off from the world and had to live for a whole year among students of nations which fought my nation and of religions which struggled against my religion, and with Protestant teachers whose aim, I believed, was to change my religion. I did not know how; but it would be either by force at some unexpected moment, or "by magic" that they would do it. I was in their hands and did not know what to protect myself against. Of course if they had nothing to gain, why should they build so many fine buildings? I mistrusted my teachers, my professors, my fellow-students and even the president himself.

I remember how I met my first American teachers. Three strong, fine young men in khaki suits, carrying traveling bags, had just come back for the new school year. My brother after talking to them told me they were my teachers.

One of the disappointments to the Syrian Protestant College teacher is that he finds he cannot reach the students, no matter how hard he may try. Not that this unreasonable suspicion makes them avoid him, for it only lasts about a month at most; but because of our Oriental conception of the teacher.

In the Near East the only thing we associate with the word teacher is lesson. To try to be friendly to the teacher is below the dignity of any student, for it shows that not being able to earn a passing grade, he tries to beg it from the teacher. We could not understand how a teacher could be a friend of a student and yet give him a poor mark even if he deserves it.

And the American teachers would try to talk to us and joke with us in the classroom, hoping to make us feel that their aim in coming to the Syrian Protestant College was not t.o teach us that Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in 800 A. D., and that "news" is singular although it looks like the plural.

Athletics, however, is somewhat more successful in bringing the teacher and the student together. In our country if we try to play after we are eighteen, our parents tell us that an old apostle once said: "When I was a child but now that I am a man I have put away childish things." One of the pleasant surprises of a new stu- dent of the Syrian Protestant College is to see his twenty-five-year-ol'd teachers play various games and to be asked to take some part in athletics himself. After an hour's basket-ball with his teachers, the student does not feel towards them just as coldly as before.

There was one question about the American teacher which none of us could answer. It was: "Why do they come to spend three whole years in this corner of the world while they might be living happily and making money in their country?" Of course we know the East is interesting. vVe are strange peoples with our customs and our costumes, our religious and our national traditions and aspirations. We could understand why a man might spend a month or two visiting our mu- seums at Constantinople and Cairo, traveling along the Nile, the Jor- dan or the Euphrates, or watch our religious festivals. But why they should come and spend three years gaining nothing but a few facts about the "strange East," none of us could tell.

Unexpected as we find the cordiality of the American teacher of the college, his eagerness to become our friend and his love of ath- letics, yet the greatest of our surprises was to see one of those young men pray. We understood from the very tone and words of his prayer that he meant everything he said, that he believed in his prayer, that his aim in praying was prayer itself, and not the end of prayer as seems to be the case with our churchmen. Yet we could not under- stand how he found it real. Had he not yet outgrown prayer?

The religious development of every Greek schoolboy I know is almost the same story. As soon as he can talk p.e is taught to kneel and repeat, in front of the three or four images of the house, the Vir- gin Mary and the Child, and some saints, certain formal prayers which he does not even understand.

When he is six or seven fear is added to his religion. If he is not "a good boy" or tells lies, or does not kiss the hand of the priest, then the latter will cut off his tongue, and the saint's ikon will miraculously punish him. If he takes an oath and does not keep it the saint will get his revenge. He is told about the miracles that ikons have worked-either cures and rewards to the faithful, or paralyzing of

PROTESTANT COLLEGE FROM THE

hands, blinding of eyes, or striking dead of guilty persons. He is taught more to fear his saints than to love his God.

When he becomes twelve years old he observes all the church rules: he fasts, he repeats prayers, kisses images, takes part in the re- ligious ceremonies by reading parts of the Book of Acts or by singing in the church. His favorite book is "The Lives of The Saints."

This lasts to about sixteen or seventeen, when either by personal reasoning or by suggestion of some older friend he puts the power of the ikons to test by scratching out the eye of a saint, or dropping an image, or breaking an oath, rather hesitatingly at first.

"I swear that for two days I have not eaten anything," he may say, which is not true of course, "and if I did may Saint John prick my little finger just a little." Gradually he tries bolder oaths; and it does not take long to find out that all his superstitious beliefs were groundless; but together with it down goes his religion too, for he had joined the two inseparably.

By the .time he enters college he is supposed to save a few pennies a day for cigarettes, which he smokes secretly, to stop going to church, to have lost all faith in religion and to have formed his "modern scientific philosophy." He must know what an atheist is and who were the most famous among them. He must be able to prove the nonexistence of God by the following reasoning: "If God made the universe, who made God?" and deny creation by saying: "Man's creator was the monkey." He finds something empty by the fall of his superstitions, and tries to fill it by incoherent statements that seem to attack religion successfully.

The Syrian Protestant .College to which many of us go later finds that religiously we are ruins without even a foundation, minds without souls.

A definite service which the Syrian Protestant College gives to the nations of the Near East is that it is the place where young men of different religions and nations meet on neutral grounds to live for five or six years and form life-long friendships in spite of the racial troubles. When I was a boy the last threat my mother would resort to, in case I was not afraid even of the priest, was, "I will give you to the gypsies" (the wandering Turks). This threat never failed.

"Better to live with the wild beasts than to live with the Turks," says a verse of one of the martial songs we were taught at school when children. And yet in the Syrian Protestant College I found out that in many cases it was even better to live with a Turk than to live with a Greek. Of course neither he nor I like to seem very friendly to each other, lest students of our nationalities would scorn us. But the secret friendships and few talks I had with some students of other nationalities at the Syrian Protestant College, though we held practically opposite views on every question, are fully worth the three years I spent there.

Madrasat-Es-Salaam

A Work of Love for Girls at Port Said BY ETHEL W. PUTNEY, CAIRO, EGYPT A LITTLE more than five years ago two Swedish ladies appeared in Port Said and took a few rooms in Arab town. They had no friends, no material equipment and almost no money, but they did have what was more valuable-the love of God in their hearts and lives, good common sense, real love for people and the confident belief that God had called them to missionary work for Moslems. They had been there only a few days when the people begged them to open a ~chool for girls. Somehow the neighbors had got the notion that that was what they had come for and they began to say, "When does the school open?" "vVhy don't you begin? My daughter is ready."

Soon they had an enrolment of over I 50 Mohammedan girls to whom they were teaching in Arabic the usual subjects of American grade schools, and also English, sewing, housekeeping, and Bible.

At first some of the parents objected to having their daughters read the Bible every day, but the teacher told them frankly that it was a Christian school and that therefore the Bible would be read daily. If any parent did not wish his child to read the Bible he must take her out of school. Some of the girls were taken away, but most of them came back after a while. Miss Ericsson tells of two cousins who were thus removed. They liked the school with its cleanness and order and its spirit of love and joy, and they begged their parents to let them stay. Finally, though, they had to leave. They collected their books, and as they began to say goodbye to the teachers and the other girls, their friends began to cry; and some followed them home and begged their parents to let them stay. The next morning the two girls came with a request that Miss Ericsson go to see their mothers. She went that afternoon full of hope, only to hear at first scolding and cursing. When the two mothers had had their say, Miss Ericsson told them that they had no right to speak so badly about the Gospel when they had not heard it, and asked them if she might read from it to them. They and the neighbors who were there to hear all that was going on said they would like to hear. Then as she read, they kept interrupting with "True," "Certainly," "These are good words," and at the end the mothers said, "This is all good. You can teach the girls what you like in the school, but do not let them bring the Book home."

Later, even this restriction was taken off, and the girls were permitted to read their Bibles to their Moslem friends. They love it, and the hymns they learn, and many of them are real Christians at heart.

HOSTESS' HOUSE AT SACKET HARBOR, N. Y

The Second Line of Defense The War Work of the Young Women's Christian Association BY MISS LOUISE G. WILLIAMSON, NEW YORK M UCH is being done nowadays for the soldier and sailor boys. Go where you will-to the theatre, to the large hotel, or the small home-and you will see the knitting needles flying while the woolen scarfs, socks and sweaters grow under the eager fingers and bright eyes of some patriotic woman or girl.

But what of the eager hearts of these girls and women, anxious for a share in patriotic service? What of the dreams they dream as their needles fly faster and faster in the excited atmosphere of war? This situation has been thus clearly defined by those who have the matter at heart: It is inevitable that when they are not in line for recognition· they will begin to seek adventure. This is a fact with which we must reckon. Many letters have come to us detailing vague dangers and others giving specific instances of threatening harm through the disregard of common conventions. The lure of the khaki is very real. The uniform sym-

bolizes strength, sacrifice and gallantry-qualities which make a great appeal to the feminine imagination. Therein lies the danger.

To inexperienced youth immediate facts alone are obvious. Our standards need resetting. We must quickly get back to a safer place. We have personal standards; we need community standards.

What part can the Young Women's Christian Association have in this war? is the question that has been pouring in at the National headquarters. The answer which the National Board has given is the WAR WORK COUNCIL. Called from every quarter of the country, one hundred women have formed themselves into a Council to help in the social, industrial and economic readjustments in the lives of thousands of women and girls, especially in the vicinity of camps and munition factories.

A WORK BY WOMEN FOR WOMEN FIRST, is the clubwork among the girls. Groups of High School girls, business girls, factory girls, are organized for educational classes, for recreation either in gymnasiums· or out of doors for Bible study for war work classes to do First Aid or Red Cross work. An extract from one of our many centers of work shows the interest with which this has been met: A week ago Sunday there was a band concert in the park, and we wa;ked around to see what we could see. We found that the young High School girls and the eighth grade girls were the ones who were in danger. We followed several groups of them about the park, and much to our delight, when the girls met the next day to talk about the clubs, we found there most of these girls we had seen, and they were much interested in having a club. That to my mind is the most hopeful thing we have experienced. They are brimming over with life and need something to do. N ext Wednesday I am to meet them at six in the morning and go for a hike and cook our breakfast in the woods and then fish. Weare planning to be back here about eight-thirty. The girls are delighted over it. On Thursday morning we will have the High School girls for athletics and swimming, and on Saturday the grade school girls. Then once a month they will meet for a business meeting of the club. Picnics and various affairs will fill the time in between. We will start the classes in canning soon for the school girls. Various churches have offered the use of their kitchens for the canning classes. We are also planning typewriting classes.

SECOND : We have individual morality,. the times demand social morality. There must be a trained social sense as well as moral convictions which cannot be violated by anybody with impunity.

The government at Washington has taken a strong hand. It is attempting to reduce or abolish the moral and physical dangers which menace men in training camps. This cannot be done without the intelligent co-operation of women. Girls and women everywhere must be enlisted to help our men keep fit for the mighty task to which they are committed. So the War Work Council has a Social Morality Commit-

SECOND LINE OF

tee to work with women and girls to create sentiment in favor of high moral standards and of womanly conduct. This committee has secured the pledged co-operation of trained women physicians who will go upon call to any community to give a series of lectures to women and git:ls.

With a view to making the instruction effective, the lecturer speaks to each group at least three times in order to cover the subject. In the talks to girls, misinformation is corrected and the essential facts necessary to a clear understanding of the subject of sex and sex relationships are presented so simply and directly as to remove forever the sense of mystery and unreality which perplexes the half-informed or THE INTERIOR OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CLUB AT DOUGLAS, ARIZONA misinformed girl. The complexities of the girl's own experiences are explained to her, and along with a high ideal for womanhood is pointed out very simply and naturally the true source of power in human lives.

HEALTHFUL RECREATION . This "Social Morality Committee," knowing that knowledge alone ~ill not keep young people out of danger, and that enthusiasm for high Ideals, to be of permanent force , must find expression in deeds as well as words, is co-operating vigorously with the War Work Council's Committee on "Activities" in securing competent leadership for recreation.

.A fine outlet for the emotional nature is offered in games which devel~p skill and prowess. , Too long, women have been only the applaud.In~ spectato:s of men s noble efforts and daring deeds. Today they InSiSt on takmg part, They are learning to work with men hut there will not be true comradeship, true esprit de corps betwee~ the

sexes until men and women have learned to play together in a health- ful way.

The "sportsmanlike" spirit, long considered a masculine trait, that makes it possible for one to "give and take" without a sense of personal injury can only be developed through play. Men have acquired this sense, and play will enable women also to regard opposition and competition as impersonal.

Our social life is undergoing rapid changes. Wise-leadership is needed to prevent the loss of the fine things in the old-time chivalry which grew out of the rather uncertain glamour that made the fair lady's favor dependent upon the service of the gallant knight. Men and women of vision and power must combine their efforts in leadership to preserve the real values inherent in sex difference, which constitute the charm existing at the core of family life.

THIRD: Not only are clubs maintained for the resident girls near camps, but for the rapidly increasing corps of women workers around munition factories and war industry plants. Here also is an emergency housing problem to be met, in most places, with inadequate facilities in the factory section of the town.

With experience and efficiency, these special workers are gradually meeting the needs of the women and girls in these industrial communities. Approved boarding places are being secured and healthy recreation is being provided. Cafeterias are also established in a number of centers where the women can bring their own lunches and supplement them, or else order an entire luncheon at reasonable prices.

HOSTESS HOUSES FOURTH: The War Work Council of the Young Women's Christian Association has established hostess houses within or near some of the training camps. These are not directly for work among the soldiers. When requested by the commandant of a camp, these houses are erected and special workers are delegated to give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men. In many places, where from 2,500 to 25,000 men are to be placed, there are no nearby accommodations for the women who come by the hundreds during the week and by the thousands during the week-end. The Hostess House has met, therefore, with unanimous appreciation. Here tea and light lunches are served the patrons, shelter from the weather is afforded, and there are rest-room accommodations for the women.

In Plattsburg, New York, where there had been no organized work for girls, two centers of work are established. Four workers give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men, and to the thirty girls in the office of the post. Six additional workers are giving their energies in work with the seven girls' clubs of

the town. That the results are most satisfactory is evidenced by the personal letter of appreciation to the Council from the commandant of the post, commending the Y. W. C. A. policies in handling the situation.

Junction City, Kansas, has one of the largest encampments in the United States. A girls' league has been organized; a cafeteria established j a physical director put in charge of recreation, and a hostess house will soon be erected to accommodate the many women relatives visiting the camp. The spirit of co-operation shown by the local women's organizations aids greatly in the success of this big venture.

ONE OF THE NOON HOUR GROUPS, DOUGLAS, ARIZONA The following places are some of the centers where Y. W . C. A. activities are being promoted: Plattsburg, N. Y. Indianapolis, Ind. (Fort Benjamin Harrison.) Youngstown, N. Y. (Fort Niagara,) Chattanooga, Tenn. (Fort Oglethorpe.) Junction City, Kansas, Manhattan and Army City, Kansas (Fort Riley). Battle Creek, Mich. (National Army Cantonment.) Highland Park, Lake Forest, and Waukegan, Ill. (Fort Sheridan and Great Lakes Naval Station.) Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minn. (Fort Snelling.) Charleston, S. C. (Government factory.) Allentown, Pa. (Ambulance Corps.) Rockford, Ill. (Camp Grant.)

Burlington, Vt. (Fort Ethan Allen.) Norfolk, Va. Wrightstown, N. ]. (Camp Dix.) San Antonio, Texas. Des Moines, Iowa. (Camp Dodge.) Deming, New Mexico. (Camp Cody.) Petersburg, Va. (Camp Lee.) Houston, Texas. (Camp Logan.) Lawton, Okla. (Fort Sill.) Fort Worth, Texas. (Camp Bowie.) But not only in the United States is the Young Women's Christian Association war emergency work being promoted. Invitations from France, from Russia and from England have come for assistance and advice. Five secretaries are now at work in these foreign fields, making investigations in regard to further development of Association policies to be handled by local workers, as well as by others to be sent from the United States at a later date.

THE PATRIOTIC LEAGUE The Junior War Work Council already enlisted some thousands of the younger girls in the Patriotic League, which is now only a few months old. With the spirit of their fathers and brothers, who are sacrificing their blood and strength for a noble cause, the girls of the country are rallying to the standards and pledge of this world-wide Patriotic League.

''! pledge to express my patriotism: By doing better than ever before whatever work I have to do; By rendering whatever special service I can at this time to my community and country; By living :pp to tllf: highest standards of character and honor, and by helping others to do the same."

It is an exceptional privilege to so direct the spirit of youth and patriotism that it may be a power and not a danger in these days of trial. The admiration for uniforms is based on a deeper admiration for the manliness and courage of those who are bound for the front. The spirit of sacrifice, that has occasioned some girls to forget their home training, may be so directed that it becomes not a social danger, but a strength in the community. Girls may be taught to conserve this spirit.

The whole secret of the usefulness of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Association depends upon motives and ideals and personality. Buildings do not count unless there is something behind them. It is the question of individual work and the motive of it that will go a long distance in settling the issue of whether we are going to pay the awful price which has been paid up to date with every army.

A large response is coming at the suggestion of these plans, because people individually have been facing this responsibility and have felt that they individually could do so little; they see that collectively they may accomplish great things.

the Troops in

"Where There Aint No Ten Commandments"* BY C. W. WHITHAIR, CAIRO, EGYPT WILLIAM JESSOP, the American Samuel Zwemer, they succeeded in get- secretary, had been 'in Cairo five ting two or three Association centers started. Among the military leaders years to establish a Y. M. C. A. There were strong Christian men through was little GO to its work in its third whose hearty co-operation the work has floor rooms. The Association seemed to been carried forward by leaps and "take" less in Egypt than in China or bounds. The Association is occupying in Rio. But the confidence could not the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, a beautiful pubbe driven from Jessop's system that it lic park of many acres which is right on had a mission in Egypt. The man was the edge of the "red light" district. Mr. getting ready for the day when soldiers Jessop succeeded in securing this for the should come by shiploads to protect the Association through the co-operation of Suez, a strategic battleground of the war, the military authorities. the key not only to India but to Australia and New Zealand. They had come to realize that they were dealing with an organization which Almost overnight 50,000 Australians was able to aid them in an unlimited were landed in Cairo, encamped under way in keeping the army clean and fit. the shadow of the pyramids-red-blood The grounds are large enough to accomed young men who on shore leave were modate thousands of men. It was not taken by licensed guides to see the pyra- an uncommon sight to see thousands of mids and the Sphinx, only to be brought soldiers there at one time writing home up to the vilest and most seductive red- letters. Four thousand men could atlight district the licentious East has pro- tend a concert or a religious meeting, duced. Here was concentrated the vice and some sort of a meeting is held every of the Occident. The place had become evening. At their refreshment counter the dumping ground of all Europe. 60,000 cakes and cups of tea Were sold in a week. The Ezbekiyeh Gardens As- These Australian lads found them- sociation is estimated to have accommoselves in this environment with plenty dated more men daily than any other in of money (for the Australian is paid six the world. shillings a day), with all the allurements of sin on every side, and not one single In addition to the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, hotel or restaurant where they could get a the military have turned over a large cup of tea or write a letter without be- building, known as the "Bourse Kheing subjected to the demoralizing influ- diviale" (Board of Trade), and reences that exist in all Oriental cities. named the Anzac Hostel, to be used by the Association as a hostel, and also In Cairo this lone Association secre- gave $12,000 to equip it. It provides tary had a vision and Christian faith beds for 350 men, and all facilities for enough to attempt to cope with the situ- the usual Association work. ation. He called together his committee and they authorized his spending In Alexandria a large equipment has $100, providing he would raise it-a been: opened up on the beach, and conmere pittance to meet the problem he certs, religious meetings, or moving picwas facing. ture shows are held every night in a large open lot adjoining the Association He and his wife refused to be defeat- building. In Cairo and Alexandria the ed, and, with the hearty co-operation of all of the missionaries, especially Dr.

• From Association Men.

secretaries have also been called upon to They marched off again at 3 a. m. in work in the hospitals, especially in the new spmts. At 3 :30 another officer large venereal hospital in Cairo. broke in asking that something be done for his 70 men. In twenty minutes the Remarkable as the work has been in secretary and his force were serving the two great cities in Egypt, that in the them, proving our Lord's friend-at-middesert has been even more so, for there night parable, and indeed the men went is no place in Egypt today where the sol- away feeling that they had given them diers are located but one finds the Red not only tea and cake, but "the Spirit." Triangle of the Association. One hundred and fifty miles from the Nile in "The Association tent is a godsend to the Libyan Desert I found a secretary the men," an officer said. And a soldier, who could be most truly called a "Shep- with great emphasis, "It's the one bright herd of the Flock." Not only was he spot in our lives out here." Soldiers doing a most tremendous piece of Chris- wept their thanks and mothers have tian work, but he was the "shepherd" of stained the letters they wrote to the secthe camp in every sense. retaries with their tears.

In these desert camps the men are Never have the Associations found subjected to terrific hardships. The men so earnest or attentive in their very roughest sort of rations, terrible meetings, which are more popular than heat, often 124 in the shade, sand that even a movie, and a straight talk "seais next to impossible to march through, soned with sentiment" is sweeter to their and the awful monotony of desert life. souls than ragtime music. Men outra- In most of the camps the men are com- geously profane and irreverent have been pelled to exist on a gallon of water a brought by their experiences back to an day; yet never a word of complaint. elemental faith in Almighty God and made both noble and wholesome. The For men coming in from the lonely soldiers who rebelled at church parades desert camp into the hospitals the thing where they were compelled "to stand most needed, the doctors say, is to keep them in a happy frame of mind; the mu- and take it" for 35 minutes have come sic, lectures, concerts and especially religious meetings are as necessary as food. to the Association huts with a will to These the Association supplies. Men hear the talks from the Christian leadnearly go insane for lack of a letter ers and secretaries who have served from home. One man who had not them. heard from home for seven months had scores of sidetracked letters dug up for Australia and New Zealand, Oxford him. and Cambridge in England have recruit- ed the secretarial force; Rhodes schol- A commander-in-chief says the most ars are there; men from Princeton; important thing for the men after mess the son of an International Committeeare the Association recreation huts in man is taking a rear off from college opwhich they get recreation and the things erating the movies, declaring with the which make them fit soldiers. A force of a hundred men, "This is a place knocked-together "hut" or mat shed suf- to work, this is a place of need and the fices in this country where rain is almost chance of a lifetime to serve a half milunknown. lion of the best men of the British Em- pire, called into a trying -climate, sub- It was near midnight when a lieuten- jected to the temptations of Oriental ant roused a secretary after a busy day, cities, meeting problems which baffled the with the words, "Can you do anything military authorities and which drove for my men? Provisions are out, and them to seek the aid of the Association we've marched 20 miles since early af- in their solution." ternoon." And shortly the 700 dust-covered, weary men whose tongues were The religious campaign in which I well-nigh hanging out, were served hot had the privilege of participating took us cocoa and tea and lime juice and cake. to the desert, all up and down the ca- nal, and in the great cities of Egypt. In

THE TROOPS IN CAIRO 77

every single place I found that the sec- All told there are some sixty-five cenretaries had adequately prepared the ters in Egypt, and at the present time field. The meetings were held in tents, there are more than a score of centers huts, and out on the desert under the along the canal employing thirty-seven stars. In every meeting there was an secretaries. These camps along the caaverage of 150 decisions for the Chris- nal reach from the Mediterranean to the tian life. Constantly one felt the re- Red Sea and many are located far out markable influence of these secretaries into the desert. In fact, one of the Aswho are daily living the Christian life sociations is over a hundred miles out in among these men who are scattered over the desert. The Association is granted this "far-flung" battle line. the exceptional privilege of using a mo- tor boat· on the canal. It is constantly The song that gets the frequent call running up and down. in the great meetings and singsongs, that is hummed on the march; that has held The work of supervising these fara man true in temptation and sent hun- scattered camps is no small task when dreds of thousands of letters home is: one realizes that the supplies for the Canteen Departments have to be moved Keep the home fires burning, forward by military train and in a great While our hearts are yearning, many cases by camel caravan. The enor- Though your lads are far away mous size of the Canteen Department They think of home- can only be realized from the fact that the sales monthly for a p'enny or nve Mrs. Jessop, working as a Red Cross cents average over $100,000 a month. visitor, has devised hundreds of ways to The work is manned by some eighty secserve men, getting them letters, providing retaries who have been sent forward nourishing food and inviting them to her from Australia, New Zealand, America, home. For months hardly a meal was Britain, and from South Africa and Taseaten without one to ten of the homesick mania. In addition to the secretaries, boys at her hospitable board. The boys the military has set aside scores of orgo back to the trenches with a new spirit derlies who look after the manual labor and courage after prayers in that home. around the huts and camps. I t is a place of strengthening.

FOUR QUESTIONS WITH MYSELF I. How long would it take to make my community really Christian if every other follower of Christ worked at it and prayed about it just as I do?

2. How long would it take to make my whole nation really Christian if all Christians gave their prayers and efforts and money toward it just as I am doing?

3. How long would it take to make disciples of all the nations if all other Christians were to give this great program of Christ the place in their lives that it has in mine?

4. Have I any moral right to expect or demand of other Christians, or even of preachers and missionaries, any service or sacrifice for Christ that I am unwilling to give myself?

The work of winning the world to Christ is my work as really and as fully as it is the work of anyone else. Let me not avoid it nor shirk it.

-1. Campbell White.

by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y

PLANS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOLS, JUNIOR SOCIETIES AND MISSION BANDS W ORKING with children – the niversary of the transfer of Alaska by "Future Greats," some one has Russia to the United States government called them-has large promise of re- for the sum of $7,200,000. The treaty ward. Happy the missionary leader who was signed on March 20, 1867, ratified has the privilege of doing it. on June 20, and the transfer was form- ally made on October 18, when the Stars We little know what great embryo and Stripes were unfurled in place of missionaries, what princely givers, what the Russian banner. saintly intercessors are even now enrolled in our Sunday schools, our Junior So- Many opposed the purchase and ridicieties, our Mission Bands waiting for us culed the idea of the territory being of to touch the spring that will put them any value to the nation. Nevertheless, into action. We should never forget the it has proved one of the biggest bargains possibilities bound up in even one child. on record. At the close of the forty-ninth year since the sale was consummated The story is told of an old man who it was found that, owing to its vast rewent one day to visit a boys' school in sources, Alaska had contributed more Germany. As he entered the door he than $500,000,000 to the wealth of the bowed low to the boys and reverently United States, more than seventy times took off his hat. "I do not know," he the amount paid to Russia. During the said to the teacher, "what great man fiscal year 1916 the shipments of copper there may be among them and I wish to ore alone totalled nearly $26,500,000. do him honor." The action was prophetic. One of those lads was Martin The missionary history of the territory Luther, the hero of the Reformation, the has been so full of interest and romance four hundredth anniversary of whose life that the anniversary ought not to pass by and work is being especially commem- unnoticed. It affords too good an oporated this month throughout Protestant portunity for rehearsing some thrilling Christendom. stories of'successful missionary work. An entire evening on or near October 18 Lose no opportunity, therefore, you might well be devoted to it and the dav who are workers with children, of im- be kept as a day of prayer. In the Sun"- planting in their hearts love to Christ dav school more or less time should be and obedience to His last command. By ~iven to it, preferably on October 21, and by, with God's blessing, the seed the Sundav nearest to the date. The folsown will yield a rich harvest. lowing topics may be used.

No greater harm can be done tol 1. "Fifty Years With Uncle Sam" (A Christendom than by neglecting the brief talk on the purchase of Alaska and it! training of the children. To advance development since that time). the cause of Christ we must train and teach them.-Martin Luther. 2. "The Part of Missions in the De'Velop- men! of Alaska" (A fine tribute to the value An Alaskan Anniversary of missions in the territory by the Honorable J. F. A. Strong. Governor of Alaska. See A NOTABLE anniversary occurs Assembly Herald, June, 1917). this month which it would be well to commemorate-the fiftieth an- 3. "Snap-shots at Sheldon Jackson, A laska's Best Friend" (Short stories of Shel- don Jackson's work. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Doctor Robert Laird Stewart).

BEST METHODS

4. "Tne Romance of tne Reindeer" (See 1885 is one of the most heroic in the "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Doctor John history of missions. (See THE MIS- T. Faris, chapters 16-19). SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1890, pages 115-119.) 5_ "The Village Where Nobody Gets Drunk and E'Verybody Goes to Church" THE HYMN (New Metlakahtla, on Annette Island_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander). Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-kan A-gai-yut-ma 6_ "Our Work in Alaska" (All the Home Mission Boards working in Alaska have had Klis-ta-kun ping-erama thrilling experiences in their work. Write to Ut-dlag-nam-ken your Home Mission Board for material). A-tor-a-kau-ya-koa "NEARER, MY GOD, TO THEE" Ud-dl a-kan-eg-nam-ken :: . A-gai-yut-ma (Eskimo Version) Just in time to be of service for the Yuitl-ku-mi puk-tlra-tun Alaskan anniversary there has come to Ung-ga-Iua-dlu us, through the courtesy of F. T. Schwalbe, of the Moravian Mission on Dla-ka dang-ra-sting-ran Kuskokwim Bay, a translation of the Ka-wa-ku-ma hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thee," in Behring Sea Eskimo. Ka-wang-og-tot-lim-kun Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : "Having seen in one of the numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW some A-gai-yut-ma Chinese and other songs that are translations of our songs," Mr_ Schwalbe Toi-dlu pi-nar-i-kan says, "I venture to send you three s'anzas A-ya-ku-ma of the Eskimo version of 'Nearer, my God, to Thee' as translated by the Rev. Tshat nu-nam"id-)jng-ut John Kilbuck of our mission. The word3 U-nit-Iu-ke are not easy to pronounce, as ours i~ a very guttural language. In each stanza Nu-tan angineg-pag-Iua the line next to the last is repeated and Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : ~ome of the syllables have to be swallowed!" A-gai-yut-ma It would be best to have this sung as MISSIONARY SHOWERS a solo by some flne willing to take time to master the difficult syllables. And as By Miss VIDA LEAMER, Wakefield, Nebraska. the story of the Rev. John Kilbuck, the Superintendent of Missions, Nebraska Chris- Alaskan missionarv who translated the hymn, is so full of thrilling interest, it tian Endeavor Union would be well to have it told in connection with singing it. He is a full-blooded M ISSIONARY showers are showers Indian, a lineal descendant (great-grand- of love which bring sunshine and son) of the famous Delaware chief gladness. Just as showers of rain re- Gelelemend who rendered such im- fresh the flowers in the spring, showers portant service to our infant republic of gifts from Junior Endeavor Societies during the Revolutionary War and who, at holiday time will gladden the heart of after his conversion, became an earnest the missionary and the children under worker in the Moravian Church (see his care. "Life of David Zeisber/!rr" bv Bi~hop de Schweinitz) . John Kilbuck's own A HANDKERCHIEF SHOWER service has been of the highest order. The story of how he and William H. One year, before the holiday rush be- Weinland and their wives planted the gan, a bunch of Juniors had a shower of Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim in handkerchiefs to be sent to the Indian children on the Omaha Reservation for their Christmas tree (the missionary and his wife found one for each of them in the bundle too). The invitations to the shower read like this: Bring a handkerchief or two, Borders may be red or blue; Indian children like to see Useful things upon their tree.

As the children arrived they were A doll shower is fine and so is a postasked to put their handkerchiefs in a big card shower. Cards already used can canoe which had been made for the oc- be pasted together and sent to some miscasion. When all were in they were sion station. counted and put away ready to be sent on their mission. Indian games were Try one of these showers. If you do then played and there was popcorn for it at once, your gifts will be III tIme to refreshments. be used on the Christmas tree in some mission. And do remember the mission- Each child was given a paper canoe ary with a box of narcissus bulbs. They to take home and the good time closed need so little care and the blossoms come with a "pow-pow." For this the children sat in a circle. Then one of them ,0 soon to brighten the home and bring told part of a story about Indians and pointed to some one in the circle to act thoughts of those who sent them. it out. After this another child took up , Irl the story and chose an actor, and so on until all had taken paft. If there should The Gesture 1 anguage of the Indians* be an odd number the last child could give an Indian dance or imitate Indian In its issue of September 2, 1915, The music. Youth's Companion printed an article which we append on "The Gesture Lan- A HOSPITAL SHOWER guage of the Indians." If, in addition to wearing Indian dress, the boys should The same bunch of Juniors had a learn this "Indian wireless" and use it hm',pital shower also for the Indian work. as a means of secret communication as For this the invitations read: The Companion suggests, their cup of joy would be full. Now the people of the village, In these days of Christian teaching, T HE American Indi<ln is extremely pictorial in his habits of thought Builded for their red-skin brothers and wavs of expression. His everyday Such a building as was called for fPeech is full of symbols drawn from the natural world and even more pic- When on beds of sickness, lying, turesque is his gesture speech. commonly Suffering, they needed treatment called the sign language. This was most In the land where WathiII prospers. fully developed among the tribes that lived on the great plains. Although they In this dwelling cloth is needed; spoke many different tongues, thev could Linen, old and clean, in pieces, always conrerse freely with one ~nother To be used in sterilizing. by me:lns of it.

Washcloths, too, for better cleansing. It is not difficult to learn, and, on These the Juniors may bring hither many occasions, it will serve voung peo- ple of the present day excellently as a To the church on Monday evening method of carrying on secret conversa- When the day of school is ended. tions. The accomplished user makes the signs rapidly and smoothly, and invests From these simple invitations the the whole action with charm; for the mothers knew just what we wanted. At signs are not arbitrary, but are really the shower on the appointed evening the motion pictures. children pinned the wash-cloths on a line and dropped the old linen in a basket. The construction, or grammar, of the Two little girls whose father is a phy- sign language is simple. Adjectives folsician brought -some rolls of bandages. low nouns, conjunctions and prepositions The story of how the hospital was built are omitted, and verbs are used in the was told by the superintendent and il- present tense. lustrated by pictures and there were other short stories of hospitals over the Greetinq. Push the closed right hand, seas and how sick people who worshipped with the index finger extended, diagonother gods, were helped to believe in Jesus. Then games were played and the *Directions for making a cap ;:lnd cue were children went home happy because they given in this department in November, 1916. had helped.

METHODS

GREE"fING SCOUT PEACE. ATTENTJON OR QUEST10N I UNDERSTAND HOUSE ally upward past the chin and the mouth. region of the heart. Bring the left hand, This symbolizes the wolf call. palm downward, on a sweeping curve to the left of the body, at the same time Gome to me, or Hurry uP! Extend turning the palm upward, as if in the act the right arm horizontally, with the of unfolding something. fingers pointing downward, and rapidl} open and close the fingers several times. Sad. Place the closed fist against the heart. A ttention or Question. Hold the right hand, palm outward, with the fingers Surprised. Cover the mouth with the and the thumb separated, well out in right palm and move the head slightly front of the body, at the height of the backward. shoulder. This sign is often used to begin a conversation. Angry. (Mind twisted.) Place the closed right hand against the forehead, I understand. Throw the right fore- and give a quick twist from right to left. arm out in front of the body, with the fingers closed, except the index finger, Ashamed. (Blanket over face.) Bring which is curved and drawn back. This both hands, with palms inward and the • £ign is used occasionally while another fingers touching, in front of and near the person is talking. It indicates that you face. grasp or draw something toward you. If you do not understand a given ~ign, Good. (Level with heart.) Hold the indicate it by the gesture for a question. extended hand, palm downward, close to the region of the heart; move it briskly Where are you going? Throw out the forward and to the right. closed right hand with the index finger extended, and make dots in the air with Bad. (Throwaway.) Hold one or the point of the index finger. both hands, closed, in front of the body, the back upward; open them with a J or 111e. Touch the breast with the snap, and at the same time move them right index finger. outward and downward.

Glad. (Sunshine In the heart.) Brave or Strong. Hold the firmly- Bring the compressed right hand, wit} closed left hand in front of the body, 'the fingers slightly curved, over th' toward the right; bring the closed right hand above and a little in front of the

left, and strike downward. This ges- dicate twenty-one, open and close both ture, vigorously made, intensifies any hands twice, then hold up one finger.

previous statement or description. Used Color. Point to some object of the with "1 am cold," it means "I am freez- color referred to.

ing"; with "I am angry," it means "I Brother or Cousin. Touch the tips am furious," and so forth. of the first and the second fingers to the A lone. Hold up the index finger. lips.

On Horseback. Place the first finger Sister. The sign for brother, followed and the second finger of the right hand by that for woman.

astride the left index finger, with all froman. (Long hair.) Bring the other fingers closed. The motion of gal- palms of both hands with a sweeping loping may be made, or a fall imitated, gesture down the sides of the head, the if desired. shoulders, and the bosom.

Tent. Bring both hands together with Love. Cross both wrists over the the tips of the fingers touching, to form heart.

a cone. Give me. Hold the open right hand, House. Interlock the fingers of both palm upward, out in front of the body; hands, and hold them at right angles. close it, and draw it inward.

Camp. Make the sign for tent, then Pretty. Hold up both hands, with form a circle with both arms and hands the palms inward, in front of the face in front of the body. (as a mirror), and make the sign for City or Village. Make the sign for good.

house, then the camp sign. If you wish Ugly. The first part of the sign for to say that you are going into camp, or pretty, followed by the sign for bad.

to tell the story of a journey, make the Peace. Clasp the hands in front of sign for sleep, and hold up as many fin- the body.

gers as the number of nights spent, or to Quarrel. Hold the index fingers, be spent. pointing upward, opposite each other and Sleep. Incline the head to the right, a few inches apart, in front of the face; and rest it on the right palm. move them sharply toward each other Time of day. Indicate the position of with alternating motions.

the sun. Liar. (Forked tongue.) Bring the Spring. (Little grass.) Hold both separated first and second fingers of the hands well down toward the ground, right hand close to the lips.

palms upward, with the fingers and the Scout. (Symbolic of wolf.) Hold thumbs well separated, slightly curved, the first and second fingers of the right and pointing upward (the sign for hand, extended. and pointing upward, at grass) ; then hold the right hand out in the right side of the head, to indicate front of the body, bring it back to the pointed ears.

right, and close the fingers so that only Trail. Hold the extended hands, the tip of the index finger projects (the palms upward, in front of the body; sign for little). move the right to the rear and the left Summer. (Sign for grass.) Hold a few inches to the front; alternate the both hands high. motion two or three times.

Autumn. (Falling leaves.) Hold the Fire. Lay the open palm of the right right hand high, with the fingers closed, hand across that of the left (to indicate except the index finger and the thumb, crossed sticks) ; then ra'se the right hand which form almost a circle; bring the above the head, with the index finger hand slowly fluttering downward. pointing upward (to indicate Harne).

Winter. Hold the closed hands in It is ended. Bring the closed hands in front of the body, several inches apart, front of the body, with the thumbs up and oscillate with a shivering motion. and the second joints touching; then sep- A ge. Give the sign for winter, then arate them. This sign closes a speech or hold up the fingers. For example, to in- conversation.

An Indian Invitation* "I would have worked my way in be- »» ("hOT tween the fighters and taken the blows myself," said another ten-year-old, an ««Ea,," ) unruly lad always in mischief, yet With. a keen sense of the spiritual deep down m his heart.

"You are none of you right," said the teacher, "but Robert [the last speaker] comes nearest to it. What Pastor Hsi did was altogether different from what anybody expected, but it set- tled the quarel all right. Listen and I will tell you."

The room was intensely still as she told the rest of the wonderful story. The interest was keener by far than it would have been without the break and few What Would You Have Done? children will forget Hsi's remedy. The story may be found in "Pastor Hsi, One L AST winter while reading the story of China's Christians," by Mrs. Howard of how Pastor Hsi of China set- Taylor, pages 107-113; (China Inland tled a serious quarrel among the Chris- Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. tians of Pan-ta-li, it occurred to us that Price, paper, 20 cents; doth, $1.25.) telling the story up to the point of H~i's arrival on the scene and then stoppmg "Jesus Loves Me" Round the World to ask, "What would you have done?" At the May Missionary Rally held would add greatly to the interest. By and by an opportunity came to test the last spring by the Sunday-schools of value of the plan. One day in August a primary superintendent came to us for a Schenectady and vicinity under the joint story and we suggested this. She used it with fine results. auspices of the Schenectady County Sun- She told the story of how Hsi, having day School Association and the Schenecbeen sent for in haste, came wrapped in his heavy fur-lined coat all the way from tady Federation of Woman's Missionary his home to Pan-ta-li over the mountain roads in the depths of the severe north- Societies, an exercise entitled "'Jesus ern winter and how, just for an instant, the angry combatants stopped to see Loves Me' Round the WorId" was given what he would do. Then she stopped and asked, "What would you have by two boys (members of a boy choir done?" with fine voices) and three girls ranging "I would have sent for a policeman!" was the quick and amazing response of a in age from nine to thirteen years. Each four-year-old, a little girl who really belonged in the kindergarten. ochneilds~adnrzeassoefd"JiensupsroLpoevrescMosteu"mien, sang a dif- "I would have taken a Bible and read the Ten Commandments to them," said ferent language and at the close all a ten-year-old, the stalwart son of Scottish parents. united in singing it in English.

It was a very simple exercise, but it seemed to make a very deep impression on the large audience that had assem- bled. "It touched me deeply," said the county superintendent of missions who presided at the meeting and many were moved to tears.

The exercise was conducted by the president of the Federation, who intro- duced the children one by one as they *This clever little invitation in the Indian ~ign came to the platform, made brief but interesting comments on their costumes. language which we found in a Mary Hill "Band and told how "Jesus Loves Me" is used Box" (see HThe Missionary Review," November, around the world. 1916, p. 856) would make a fine poster for a boys' missionary meeting on the North American Indians.-B. M. B.

·The peoples represented were the Da- Chorus :* kota Indians, the Chinese, Japanese and Yesu premin-tsu-nu, Koreans and the Telugus of Southern Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, India. The words of the hymn, the Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, leader's talk, a picture of the singers and Ma-Ve-da chep-pe-nu. some hints about the costumes are herewith given. THE LEADER'S TALK "JESUS LOVES ME" ONE of the very first hymns taught to the children in all mission fields Dakota Indian Jesus Christ was-te-ma-da, is "Jesus Loves Me" and it is dearly Wo-wa-pi Wa-kan he-ye· loved by both old and young wherever Mi-ye on te hi qon he, , it is sung around the world. It has done Wan-na he wa-na-ka-ja. a great work in winning souls to Christ and in deepening the love of those who Chorus: become Christians. It has become so Han Jesus was-te, popular that the Buddhists are adapting Han Jesus was-te, it to their religion and teaching the little Han Jesus was-te, children to sing: Was-te-ma-da-ke-ye. "Buddha loves me, Chinese This I know." Yesu ngai ngo she ta min, Ngo yu dswe-nih ko shi chin· But, alas! Buddha does not love little Ting-tang men Tsu we ngo 'kai children nor anyone else, so they are Pa ngo siao jin hwan chin lai. ' teaching the children to sing an untruth. When we sing "Jesus Loves Me" we Chorus: may be very sure that it is true "because Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, the Bible tells us so." Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, How many of you can repeat the Yu sen shu kao su ngo. hymn all through? Perhaps you will be interested in this story of how Doctor Japanese Samuel Cochran, a medkal missionary to Shiu wa-re wo-a i-su, Hwai-Yuen, China, induced some little Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba; Chinese children to learn it. Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo, O-so-re wa a-ra-j i. "About two weeks ago I got in my mail a package of the cutest little cellu- Chorus: loid dolls about two inches long," he Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, says. "A nurse in the Presbyterian Hos- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, pital in New York City sent them to Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, me. In one of the wards there was a Wa-re wo A i-su. cute little beggar of a boy, plump and pretty, but as pale as a sheet from hook Korean worm. I showed him one of the dolls Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, and told him he could have it as soon as Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-la; he could repeat 'Jesus loves me' in Chin- O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, ese. Next time I made my rounds he Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta. earned his pay.

Chorus: "Another nice little boy, a farmer lad Nal sa-rang hu-sim, who had cut off two fingers chopping Nal sa-rang hu-sim, hay for donkeys, and had been in the Nal sa-rang hu-sim, Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. °It will be noticed that the first three lines in Telugu this chorus have six syllables each instead of the Yesu nan-nu pre-mis-tu, customary five. As the words have been taken Tan-na Yod-da pil-che-nu, from the Te1ugu hymnal, this is correct (as we Ean-ni Sat-ya Ve-da-mu, have been informed by a Telugu missionary). The Na-ku by-lu-par-tsu-nu. first two syllables should be sung in the time of one.-B.M.B.

171 BEST METHODS

COSTUMES FOR THE EXERCISE "JESUS LOVES ME" ROUND THE WORLD hospital two weeks, learned 'Jesus loves with practice it can be done. Take from me,' and earned a doll. When he left five to seven yards of cheese cloth, twist the hospital he bade me a most courteous it loosely into a long rope, and begin by and grateful farewell and took the doll, forming a figure 8 about twelve inches which will be the center of attraction in length. Then wind the cloth around for his whole village. He learned his and around until it is all used up. The verses from a little beggar boy who has pugree can be formed on the head of been in the hospital for two months with the child and the folds should be tacked hip disease, a bright, intelligent little fel- or pinned at intervals to keep it in shape. low who gets a picture card for every child he teaches to sing 'Jesus loves The Japanese girl wore a real Japanme.'" ese kimono and the little Korean a real THE COSTUMES dress from Chosen, but both can be made in America. The Korean dress is white The costumes were easily arranged. and consists of a very full straight skirt The Dakota Indian wore one of the and a short-waisted, tight-fitting little ready-made Indian suits which so many jacket. The Chinese girl wore a blue boys have in these days. The Telugu quatsa (it shows white in the picture) boy wore white pajamas with a border of cut from a real one brought from China. broad red ribbon basted on, a pugree or turban of red and white cheese cloth In shape it is much the same as a .Tapmade according to directions given by a missionary from India, and a long string anese kimono, but it is shorter, and :!In of bright beads around his neck. The extra half front must be cut for the right pugree is a little hard to manage but hand side of the garment. The extra front is sewed to the left front down the middle and is fastened over on the right side at the neck and under the arm.

Woman's Foreign Mission

J. EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE your only rival. She started with Tulsa, Oklahoma, in May, then went to Okla- Dear Missi()nary Enthusiast: homa City, east to Winona Lake, then west to Los Angeles and M t. Hermon. What a pilgrimage you've made, and That made five, you see, and she wrote how inspiring have been your messages! me that her one regret was that she had I have read all the summer school pro- to miss Montreat and Silver Bay. grams you enclosed, and shall chat about them a bit before giving you any gossip, Don't you feel sorry for the woman for is it not aggravating to wait long for who has never known the joy of foreign a friend's reply and then find no allusion mission service, friendship and study? to the preceding letters? Heartily do I Some day I shall be in the ranks again, congratulate you on the friendships you altho this year I am compelled to be make in this wonderful foreign mission work. Your loving SHUT-IN.

You speak of Mrs. Peabody at the SUMMARY OF SUMMER SCHOOLS Wilson College Conference, and I can fancy her presiding as she does at North- REPORTED TO MRS. PORTER* field. That was a clever idea, giving scenes from the trip she and Mrs. Mont- May 27 to June 1. Tulsa, Oklahoma. Exgomery made to the mission fields, with tension Conference presented by City two girls to impersonate their daughters, Federation of Missions. Norma and Edith. Wonderful effects Lectures on "An African Trail," by can be produced with little effort if Ori- Mrs. Wells. ental costumes are ready, and a few nimble wits get to work. June 3 to 9. Oklahoma City. Interdenomi- national School. How lucky you were to live under the Enrollment, 343. Denomination•. 14. same roof with Mrs. Montgomery at Lectures on "An African Trail," by both Northfield and Chautauqua! Her Mrs. Wells. lectures on Jean Mackenzie's "African Junior bo()k. "African Adventurers," Trail" must have been very stimulating. taught by Miss Shipley. The book is selling rapidly, I hear. June 21 to 29. Winona Lake. Interdenomi- I marvel at the varieties of denomina- national School. tions assembled at the Chautauqua For- Enrollment not reported. eign Mission Institute. Twenty-six, you Lectures by Mrs Wells; Normal Class write, including Jewish, Roman Catho- by Mrs. Burritt lic and Christian Scientist. I fear they do not all have mission work in Africa. June 28 to July 6. Wilson College, Pa. In- terdenominational. Mrs. Eveland gave an evening address Enrollment, 533. Denominations, 19. at the Mountain Lake Conference. You Lectures on "An African Trail," by must indeed enjoy knowing her. And Mrs. Montgomery. vou heard Mrs. Fisher at Ocean Grove. Missionaries present, 18. Other classes 'Have you read her new book on Africa? reported in August REVIEW. The Methodists are doing well with their Jubilee gains. July 8 to 15. Montreat, N. C. Presbyterian School of ·Missions. Five foreign mission conferences in one Enrollment not reported. season-you must have a wealth of in- Normal Class for Juniors, Miss Mcformation! SaIIie Brown of Buffalo, Elwee. Senior Book, Mrs. Willis. who moved to California last year, is *Note.-The Editor regrets that sev~ral Sum· mer Schools and Conferences sent neIther pro- gram nor report to the Bulletin. It had been the fond hope of the Federation Chairman of the Summer Schools Committee, Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter. that every Conference of Foreign ~i'­ siong meeting between May an~ Sep,temb~r Vllgrt be noticed here. Our BUn~~ln ~anstOn 1~; however, as. complete as the materials sent up would permit. luly 9 to 13. Los Angeles, Cal. Interde- West is West and neyer the twain shall nominational. meet." But here is the announcement Enrollment 1,100. of a little new society-Yu Ai Kai-a Woman's International Friendship So- Bible Study, Dr. .T. A. Francis; "Afri- ciety-the foundation of whose policy is so broad and deep, the Rock, Christ can Trail," Miss Moore. Jesus, and its purpose so simple-friend- luly 10 to 17. Northfield. Interdenomina· liness, that it may do much to help us to realize that, where love is, geograph- tional. ical terms are meaningless. Enrollment, 1,076. Denominations, 13. Lectures on "An African Trail," Mrs. Organized in June, 1916, by the Pa- cific Coast Field Committee of the Na- Montgomery. tional Board, Yu Ai Kai grew out of a Closing address, Dr. Robert E. Speer. joint meeting of Japanese and American Y. W. C. A.'s in honor'of Miss Mat- luly 15 to 20. Monteagle. thews, National Secretary, and Miss Enrollment not reported. "African Michi Kawai of the Association of Japan. Trail," Mrs. Lipscomb. luly 16 to 21. Mt. Hermon, Cal. Linked to the story to which these two groups listened of the way the "An African Trail," taught by Mrs. Y. W. C. A. is helping to meet the all- H. L. Hill. around need of the Japanese women was a modest recital of the efforts which the Enrollment 150. foreigners are themselves making to unite luly 29-Aug. 6. Mountain Lake Park, Md. their countrywomen on the Coast, to help new comers, and to bring them Methodist. within Christian influences. This will EnrolIment 125. in time Christianize the Japanese homes Addresses by Mrs. Wells, Mrs. Eve- in our United St:ltes. land, and Prof. Walker. dug. 10-20. New Wilmington, Pa. The interest aroused by the story crys- Enrollment for study classes, 225 ; tallized in the organization which aims registrations, 625. to interpret in kindly deeds the spirit Twenty-eight missionaries and 30 stu- of its name.

dent volunteers. Meetings are to be held quarterly, and New Features distinguished travelers, scholars, states- men, missionaries and other leaders of 1. Study Classes all used one text-book- international thought are to be intro- "The Lure of Africa"-with other duced to the society. Mrs. Paul Ray- text-books on Africa as supplements. mond of San Francisco is the President, and Mrs. T. Domato of Oakland is one 2. Court Trial-Africa Against Civiliza- of the Vice-Presidents. The annual membership fee is one dollar, and the tion. headquarters will be 319 Russ Building, 3. Prayer, Room in College Building open San Francisco, although members may reside anywhere. from 6:30 A.M. to 10 P.M. each day. 6:30 A.M. found it full every morning. The following committees have been Prayer groups at close of evening formed: An advisory committee of men programs in cottages, hall s, etc. thoroughly conversant with the great 4. Pa{/eant, illustrating Fifth Chapter of questions of international relationships; committees on policy, membership, devo- Text-book. tion, hospitality, publication, press and Aug. 19-26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Interde- general publicity, research and records; an educational committee to prepare a nominational. bibliography relating to Japan, to sug- Enrollment, 1,000. Denominations, 26. Lectures by Mrs. Montgomery and Mrs. Farmer in the Hall of Philosophy. Missionary rally on Sunday in Amphi- theatre.

YU AI KAI A T just this time when international friendship is the world's greatest need it is interesting to know that the Chri~tian women of the Pacific Coast are doing their bit in making more ideal their personal relations with their J ap- anese neighbors. We have known the Orient chiefly in a casual, selfish, acquisitive way through travel, trade and diplomacy. We have therefore grown used to thinking that the intricacies of the Oriental mind are such that the "East is East, and the

gest programs for use in women's clubs from the Red Cross and other relief orand missionary societies, and to form ganizations, to which our hearts eagerly study classes and reading circles; and a respond, many a woman feels that the committee on co-operation with the Jap- missionary cause must give way for a anese Young Women's Christian Asso- while to these other emergencies. But ciation to open avenues for active service. the result of such turning away of regu- lar gifts upon which the Boards have de- Members are urged to acquaint them- pended would result in a crippling of selves with and assist in the work carried established work and a loss of ground on among the Japanese by the churches which would be nearly or quite irrevocof their own denominations. able. It is time to send out a warning.

The heart of the whole matter is well The new need must not be met at the expressed in the following words quoted expense of the old. from a leaflet recently issued by the The history of missions shows that Yu Ai Ka;: times of great national crises were also times of great missionary activities. To "By uniting American and Japanese cite only a few out of many: women in its membership, by holding its purpose distinctly Christian, by assisting in The American Board sent out its first the investigations to be made by the Pacific missionaries during the war of 1812. The Coast Field Committee of the Young Wom- Woman's Missionary Union was born in en's Christian Association into the problems 1861 midst the throes of the outbreak of of immigration and foreign community life, the Civil War, and in the decade folby encouraging impartial and intensive study lowing nearly all the leading Woman's of the relation.s between America and Japan, Boards were organized. During these by the promotIon of prayer for a better mu- last three years England has maintained tual understanding, the organization hopes all its missions and a Canadian Board to lay broad and deep the foundations of a had the largest receipts last year in' all vital and lasting friendship that will make its history. possible the interchange of the finest things between Occident and Orient. Women, the challenge comes to us. We must hold fast to the work to which "But the degree of frankness with which God has appointed us. The great lesson we face the actual conditions under which we of the war is that true Christianity has live affects vitally the sincerity of our think- been lacking. To give Christianity to ing and inevitably reacts not only upon our- all the world is the supreme task of the selves, but upon the social structure of which Church, and have not we women dediwe are a part. It involves the recognition cated ourselves to this task? that the American woman is on trial, no less than the woman from Japan, that the prob- In the special meeting of the Federal lem of assimilation is no graver than the Council held in Washington in Mav, question of our attitude and our spirit of ap- Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Robert E. proach to the alien in our midst, and that Speer uttered stirring words, calling to a both may help more largely than we realize larger work of evangelism than ever beto weaken or to strengthen the impact of fore. N ever were there such challenging the Christian church both at home and opportunities as today. Africa and Asia abroad upon a nation which must have a stand at the crossroads. Today we can great determining influence upon the future lead them to Christ if we are faithful, of Christianity throughout the Orient." but it may mean at such cost as we never have dreamed. A CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN The challenge is calling us to a greater WOMEN unselfishness-yea, to sacrifice, and it is leading us out to a larger service than A Message from the Executive Com- we have ever been capable of in the past.

mittee of the Federation of Woman's How will you meet it? How will I?

Boards of Foreign Missions of North MRS. .T. H. MOORE, America. President of the W. B. F. M. of N. d. I N these crucial days which are testing the character of all men and women, when the political and moral life of our nation is imperiled, we must face the fact that our missionary enterprises stand also in grave danger. With the appeals

INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP clergy, 400 are members of the Alliance. and plans are being made for securing A N arrangement has recently been the membership of the remaining 200. made whereby the Commission on International Justice and Goodwill of The German Council, under the the Federal Council of the Churches of guidance of Dr. Siegmund-Schultze, has Christ in America will work jointly with continued to publish its magazine, Die the American Branch of the W orid Al- Eiche, and to push forward the work liance for Promoting International among the prison camps. No news, Friendship through the Churches. The however, has come to hand as to these Federal Council of the churches of enterprises since April. Christ in America represents thirty denominations. The American Branch of Prof. Battin returns to Europe in the World Alliance for International September. His special purpose is to Friendship, however, has members on its make full preparations, so that as soon Council from forty-one denominations. as hostilities cease it will be possible for Women also have been admitted to mem- representatives of the various branches bership on the Council and on the Ex- of the World Alliance to hold a meeting ecutive Committee. at the same time and perhaps the same place as the great Peace Council of the ******** nations. For it is felt that the Chris- tians of all the nations should make their Prof. Benjamin F. Battin, Organizing own special contribution to the establish- Secretary for Europe of the W orId Al- ment of the new world-order that should liance for International Friendship re- be set up at the close of the war. turned to America in July. OCTOBER ADVICE On account of the entry of the United States into the war he naturally found 1. Buy "An African Trail" and "Afhis sphere of activity much curtailed. In rican Adventures." fact, the break. with Germany, comipg just as he was on the point of going to 2. Make an African village for some that land, compelled a complete change children. of plan. He was able on this last trip to visit only England, Scotland and Nor- 3. Do Red Cross work for Asia and way. Africa as well as for Europe. The need is world-wide. The British Council is continuing its publication of Goodwill in which facts 4. Tak.e subscriptions for missionary and factors promoting better feelings be- periodicals. tween British and Germans are continuously emphasized. The British Council QUOTABLE BITS has been energetic in securing for German prisoners in England suitable care "The brown rowers rise and fall to and treatment, the results being most the paddle with the impeccable rhythm gratifying. of their race…. They are the sinews of the hand that Africa has put out to pluck: The membership of the British Coun- the white man from the deck. By that cil is about 6,000. Plans are under way hand he will be led along what lonely for the formation of a separate branch paths to what foreign experiences! That of the council for Scotland. black hand may become to him hateful, or dear; it may crush him or it may re- The Church of Sweden organized un- place him on the deck of a steamer makder the Episcopal system is, as a whole, ing North. But be sure of this-the under the guidance of Archbishop Soder- print of those fingers is upon him-the blom, a branch of the W orId Alliance. spirit and the body of him-to the end The Church of Norway, however, is of his days." democratically organized. Of its 600 "An African Trail."

fROM MANY

MOSLEM LANDS there is not one piece of bedding in the Moslem Superstitions house for women and their small chil- dren. The children are practically naked. F EW people are aware of the gross I have given them fourteen beds, and ten superstition which exists among the small coverlets for the children, some Moslems," writes a mission worker in clothing to ten boys, seven girls, five Tunis. "So many think that because the women, one man and six infants. They followers of the false prophet have taken were so grateful that they wanted to the name of believers they have a real kiss our hands and feet." faith and trust in God, relying upon Him alone. Such is not the case, for American Consul Report From Tillis from the highly educated Mohammedan to the most ignorant, all believe in de- A CABLEGRAM received from the mons, evil spirits, the evil eye, sorcery, American Counsul at Tiflis reetc. Of course, against these some charm ceived by the American Committee for must be employed. These charms take Armenian and Syrian Relief says: "Estivarious forms." mates place number of Armenian and Syrian refugees in Caucasus at 250,000, Amulets have been used in all gener- Eastern Turkey 100,000. Total slowly ations, and the Moslems have the great- increasing by newcomers. 250,000 of est faith in them. You will see them these without employment, large proporsewed on to the children's fez caps or tion women and children. In order to suspended by a string around their necks. meet needs of situation minimum esti- For headache the talib (or charm- mate $500,000 per month. Strongly urge writer) draws a square on a piece of pa- need of support of fatherless children in per around the sides of which he writes: their homes; 5,000 now on our list; "To heal him in his suffer'ings, God about 15,000 others require immediate gives to man one of His names." Across help; widows as well as children; thus the middle is written, "It is Moham- aided, families keep intact; no funds med." Inside the square is written, "By available at present for this department. His power this thing is a sacred ark." Weaving of clothing material for refu- One is left to imagine what this means, gees now going on in Alexandropol, Eribut if the piece of paper is carefully folded and sewed into a piece of stuff on to van and Etchmiadzin. Starting orphan- the fez cap the wearer is free from head- age for 300 boys in Erivan, boys over ten ache. being selected good intelligence and sound physique with reference to quick Armenian Gratitude training of leaders in industry, agncul- A LETTER recently received by the ture and education. Will open girls' American Committee for Armeni- orphanage if women supervisors sent an and Syrian Relief from a well-known out." relief worker in Igdir, Turkey, shows the appreciation of the people: The Consul appeals for several work- ers and for $3,000,000 in order to make "The work in Igdir has been very in- possible the development of the work teresting. The present government is along these lines.

I favorable and the people are extremely Greeks in Asia Minor grateful. We have given help to over 1,700 people here in nineteen villages. N Asia Minor some of the most hardy, independent, hopeful representatives In one house there are seventy-three people whose condition is extremely bad- of the Greek stock have their home. These folks use the Bible and some tell of Murder by Starvation in Syria its message holding them spellbound by the firelight till cock-crow in the morn- A WORKER in an English mission ing. Such persons are not satisfied in the in Syria, compelled to leave early Orthodox Church; they come out, and in the war, writes in Servin(l the King of form evangelical communities that are the terrible treatment to which the Syrispiritually alive. Like other Greeks they ans have been subjected by their rulers: are individualistic, fond of dialectics, champion debaters. The best of their "The Turks, thinking it inexpedient ministers almost more than other men to apply their Armenian policy to Syria, anywhere remind one of Paul; there is devised a slower but equally effective the same intense conviction, unsparing scheme of extermination. They tried it devotion, counting of all things as loss first on the Lebanon, where the populafor Christ. A year after the Armenian tion was largely Christian. They created deportation from the Marsovan field, up an artificial famine, and starvation soon to the summer of 1916, there were seven began to do its deadly work. This artI- Greek congregations, each with its earn- ficial famine has now been extended to est minister, and with aggregate com- the whole of Syria, and has carried off munities of about 1,000 souls, going tens of thousands of Moslems and Chrissteadily forward in spite of the horrors tians alike. It has been said that if the of war around them. country remains another six months un- der the control of Turkey the whole pop- -GEORGE E. WHITE. ulation will be in their graves. Already whole villages are left without an in- The Oasis in Mesopotamia habitant. The sufferings which the peo-. pIe have passed through have had the A H. GRIFFITHS, who has been effect of changing their naturally religi- • serving in Mesopotamia as an ous temperament, and it is said that now Association secretary attached to a no one goes to church or mosque. They mounted brigade, writes that the curse are being overtaken by madness or melof a desert campaign is the "deadly ancholia. " sameness." Effects of the War in Persia "In these conditions the oasis most longed for by the soldier is the Young REV. s. M. JORDAN, of the Pres- Men's Christian Association. No new byterian mission in Teheran, Perstation along the ever-lengthening rail- sia, now in this country, writes as folway line is considered complete without lows of the effects on the missionary this oasis. I t is a rare thing for the work of recent developments in the war: first train in to arrive without an Association marquee and stores on board, un- "Since last July three of our mission less as has happened, the stores have out- stations in southwestern Persia, on the distanced the train! The Young Men's Bagdad-Kermanshah, Hamadan and Do- Christian Association workers at the base latabad caravan road have been in the arouse my unstinted admiration, whose hands of the Turks. We have no readays are spent in buying and packing up son to suppose that there has been any and labeling and loading thousands of active interference with our work, but cases each week. the Armenians from all the cities and villages fled before the Turks came in, "If the Association could do nothing and their houses and property in general more than supply certain comforts to the were looted, and so the work has been men in a desert column it would be work carried on under difficulties. With the infinitely worth the doing. And the English capture of Bagdad and the de- Young Men's Christian Association can feat of the Turks in Persia by the Rusdo more than that-and does do it in sians, the Turks have been expelled from spite of difficulties." all these places, and conditions through-

out Persia promise to become more set- the Allied Powers, has a twofold imtled than for several years past. The portance. From the political point of revolution in Russia with the triumph of view, it means the resurrection of an free institutions and its proclamation of Arab state and the independence of the religious liberty is another sign of the Arab nation after centuries of subordinatimes that augurs well for mission work tion to the Turks, while from the rethroughout the near East." ligious point of view it seems likely to mean a new headship for the Moslem The Greatest Need in Persia world.

T HE Christian missionary III Per- The Sherif is about sixty-two years sia is confronted with a difficult old, medium-sized, white-bearded, with and peculiar situation. On the one side, white round face, large eyes, and big there is the historically bitter verbal op- head. He is well educated and knows position to the doctrine of the incarna- besides the Arabic language, Turkish and Persian, both of which he speaks and tion but a virtual acceptance of the same writes. Moreover, he speaks English, French, and Russian, all of which he in regard to Ali and his family. On studied while in Constantinople. In adthe other hand, their failure to dis- dition to being a linguist, the new King tinguish between the significance of the of Hejaz seems to be very progressive death of Christ and that of Hussian ob- for his first act after ascending the thron~ scures the wide underlying difference. was to establish a newspaper. Even the sinlessness of Christ does not appeal to the Persian at first, for, to him, INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON all prophets are sinless. The only doctrine which he will readily acknowledge An Effort to Spread Hinduism as distinctly Christian is that of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. His Imam " 0 NE of the latest signs of religious may occasionally help him but they do unrest in India," says The Harvnot dwell in him. The greatest hin- est Field, "is the founding of a new sodrance, therefore, to the progress of ciety called the 'Hindu Missionary So- Christianity in Persia is the absence of ciety.' Here are the principles on which evidence of such an indwelling in those it is to work: nominal Christians with whom the Persians are most familiar and the chief I. He who calls himself a Hindu is hope of reaching them is through a a Hindu. II. Any person wishing to Spirit-filled life in their midst which will come into Hinduism may be admitted ultimately convict them of sin and show into its fold. III. The religious status them a higher, more beautiful ideal than of all Hindus is the same. any they have heretofore known."-J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., Resht, Persia. Explanation I. A person is a Hindu if he accepts Hinduism generally as his The Hejaz Kingdom, Arabia guide and is willing to call himself a Hindu. Explanation II. Hinduism con- T HE action of the Grand Sherif of tains aspects of religion which may ap- Mecca, EI Hussain Ibn Ali, lineal peal to persons not at present members descendant of the Prophet himself, in thereof. If they wish, they may be adlast year throwing off allegiance to the mitted into it, without distinction of Sultan of Turk:ey, and proclaiming the race, sex, or nationality. Explanation independence of Arabia, was a step the III. All Hindus, whether born into it significance of which becomes more and or coming into its fold, will be on a more evident. footing of absolute equality in religious matters. Studying and teaching the The formation of the Kingdom of Sanskrit language and any religious book, Hejaz, with the Grand Sherif as its modes of worship, and the receiving of King, together with its recognition by all the sacred thread, are among religious

matters to which all Hindus are entitled. are not having the welcome generally ac- N. B.-Matters of caste, of food, of corded them. 'You have come,' the shut- dress and other outer forms are not mat- ins tell them, 'to see our jewels in order ters of religion. to report to the Government, so that we will have to pay taxes for them. We TTraining Indian Christians like you and your teachings, but we pre- HE eighty-second annual report of fer not to have you come till this war is the Punjab Mission of the Pres- over.' "

byterian Church shows that Conventions Special Meetings in Bel'al' are playing an important part in awakening life and giving training to the Indian A MISSIONARY contributor to the Church. A few years ago Sialkot Con- Alliance Weekly sends the followvention stood alone; now others have ing glimpse into the life of the native been started to bring their benefits within Christians in Berar, India: "We have the reach of more people. The Saharan- just finished the second Sabha, or four pur Convention is one of the most recent days' special meetings, for the new Chrisand its development has been encourag- tians of three districts, and it was cering. In addition to the conventions there tainly a wonderful time. There has been are many summer schools to give system- marked growth in grace since last year. atic training and needed inspiration to Persecutions have come thick and fast, mission workers, and to the headmen of but God is giving grace. One man's the churches and Christian communities. house was destroyed by the head man of There are also an increasing number of the village, who said to him as it was both day and boarding schools adapted to being pulled down, 'Now, will you bethe needs of all classes of Christian chil- come a Christian?' The reply was, 'You dren, and these are a prophecy and a can destroy my house and all I possess, pledge that the Church in India shall but you cannot destroy what God has have opportunity for growth in grace and put in my heart! I became a Christian in knowledge. not for my stomach's sake, but for my Hindrances Due to the War soul's sake.' "Another very remarkable feature of R EV. HERMAN J. SCHUTZ, an this four days' meetings was that the American Methodist missionary in head man of this particular village is India, describes some of the psychological friendly to Christianity. It was at his effects of the war which are interfering invitation that the Sabha was held at with the progress of missionary work:. N ardola, and he with the members of his family took practically the whole bur- He says: den of the arrangements, even feeding "Weare moving more slowly than be- the entire company of people the whole four days without charge." fore the war in the matter of baptisms, for the attitude of the people is more suspicious and their motives not so pure as formerly. To illustrate: A young Dr. Ma Saw Sa T man and his family, new converts, came HE first Burmese girl to get a col- lege education was Ma Saw Sa, into our Training School here in BaHia, a distance of fifty miles from his village. who passed her First Arts examination He is perfectly happy here and sends as a student at the Baptist College, Ran- good reports back to his relatives and goon, in 1906. She is a product of friends, but they are convinced that these American Baptist mission schools and the reports are inspired by us and that we worthy daughter of Christian parents.

have sent him to Europe. This militates After completing her studies at the Bap- against others following his example. tist College, she obtained a medical schol- Even the ladies visiting in the zenanas arship and studied for five years in the

medical college of the Government Uni- that she had kept the faith and brought versity at Calcutta. Then she spent two her husband, mother and sister and sis- years in medical study abroad and ob- ter's husband with her.

tained diplomas from the Royal College "Last week a woman came into the of Physicians and Surgeons at Dublin. tent and told us that Dr. and Mrs. Mac- On her return to Burma in 1913 she was Farland had been so kind to her that appointed as Assistant Surgeon in the now she wanted to look carefully into General Hospital, a large government in- this religion they had taught. She could stitution, at Rangoon. The next year read, and devoured every book she could she was appointed Superintendent of the get hold of. She asked many questions, Dufferin Maternity Hospital at Ran- and before we left she fully surrendered goon, where she is meeting with large herself to Jesus Christ as her Saviour.

success in the training of native nurses Her husband was away, but the day we and in the administration of a large hos- were pulling up our tent he came with pital. She is a truly consecrated Chris- oxen and carried our things to the sta- tian and a helper in every good work.- tion. He put his name down also. The Missions. last night of the meeting she brought her son and nieces and nephews.

SIAM AND LAOS "At the Petchaburi Church a Bible Christians in Student Senate Reading Contest was launched with a view to completing the New Testament T HE self-government·· which Rev. by reading a chapter each day and two Paul A. Fakin introduced into the every Sunday. The men are on one side Presbyterian boys' school at Petchaburi, and the women on the other."

Siam, soon after he arrived there, has CHINA proved a great success.

The boys themselves elected three of The Possible Menace of China the older pupils to form a student senate, and these three report each week in dif- REV. A. E. TRUED, a missionary in ferent departments. It has been found the province of Honan, China, that the boys get to the bottom of disputes and disorder much quicker than the emphasizes the necessity of Christianizteachers can, and the result has been less ing China before China becomes a mentalking in school, no smokin~ on the com- ace to the Christian world. He says: pound, and a remarkable suppression of bad language. The boys chosen for the "There is a critical situation. If Chrisstudent senate were Christian boys, and tianity does not conquer China now, that their fairness and reserve have had wide country will drift from paganism into influence in the school. Mr. Eakin feels atheism. What that would mean to the that the pupils themselves deserve credit world no one can now dare to predict. for appreciating so quickly the qualities China may some day rule the world. necessary for such office and choosing the Under evil influence China will avenge boys with these qualities, herself upon the world for the wrongs she has suffered. There is no country that can muster such an army as China.

Christian Growth in Siam And there are no people in the world who can endure such hardships and pri- R EV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Petcha- vations as the Chinese. They are a hardy buri, Siam, writes after one of his race, and able to subsist under conditions tours in the villages : "We found a girl where other peoples would perish. China who had been brought to Christ seven will not always meekly submit, but will years ago. She was living away off from some day come to her rights.

any village. It was difficult to find her, "Only one thing that can cause the even though we knew her name. Spend- Chinese to love foreigners is the power ing the forenoon in her home, we found of the Gospe1."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

yThe New Yale Hospital using public towels, wash-cloths and ALE in China, or Ya-li, as it is cups. A model meal was prepared on a called in Changsha, Hunan, where table, and attention was called to the the college is located, consists of a high lack of sanitation in the ordinary method school, college and medical department. of serving Chinese food, and the neces- Already with its 180 high school and col- sity of using separate dishes and separate lege students, its forty nurses in training chopsticks for each person. Sanitary and its twenty medical students, it is sleeping arrangements made another exstronger than the American Yale after. a hibit, and the advantages of proper sleepcentury of existence. The $25,000 which ing garments, and mosquito netting curis raised annually for its support is given tains were demonstrated. Explanations by six or seven hundred persons, almost of all exhibits, charts and illustrations all Yale men. In twelve years about were in Chinese as well as in English. twenty-five Yale students have gone to So much interest was evinced, and such Changsha for a longer or shorter term great crowds attended the exhibit that to teach in the medical school. Some the committee has decided to maintain a have paid their own expenses. It is now permanent exhibit for the use of the almost an established tradition for a public.

member of the graduating class at Yale What Canton College Boys Are Doing T to go out as a short-term teacher. The new Yale Hospital is of brick HE Agricultural Department and with re-enforced concrete floors, steam- Student Christian Association in heated, electric-lighted, and throughout Canton Christian College are struggling is to be equipped with the best modern together to finance an interestin~ little appliances available. The building will "Farm School" where village boys are accommodate 120 patients, half of them taught to read and write, work on the women and half men. This new hospital school farm, and carry back ideas to is the gift of a Yale graduate, at a cost their homes.

of $170,000, and is to be used as a teach- An evening school is conducted in one ing hospital in connection with the of the villages by the Christian Associa- Hunan-Yale College of Medicine. tion boys, and the village elders are so determined that both they and their sons Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit shall continue to profit by it that they are actually considering improving the I NTEREST in child welfare and pub- roads between the village and the college, lic health work has been greatly so that the young teachers may travel stimulated in Shanghai through the ex- more readily on dark or wet nights. hibit given by the Christian Home Club of the Shanghai Baptist College under The advisors of the third year Middle the direction of the wives of tbe faculty School class, and some other teachers members. Illustrated lectures were given took about fifty boys out to camp and to on the proper methods of washing and tramp on the famous Teng Woo Moundressing babies, the preparation of their tain. It was the first time, as far as is foods, and the best remedies for infantile known, that any students in South China diseases. Examples of the proper play- ever camped out in the woods.

things and toys for children were ar- A ranged on lo~g tables, while the world's A Nanking Student Evangelist best children's stories, translated into STUDENT of the agricultural Chinese, were on sale at another table. department of Nanking Uni- In the public health exhibit were charts versity, China, has started services Sun- and illustrations setting forth the dangers day mornings for the laborers in the to human life from flies and mosquitoes, agricultural gardens connected with the and pointing out the risks people take in university. The young man was forced

to leave school for a while on account of one her progress has been more remarkpoor health, and took up outdoor work. able than any hitherto recorded in his- The men will do anything for him, and tory. In the other, while much has been the university teachers who know him done that gives ground for grateful consider him perhaps the best student thanks to God, the rate of progress is Christian worker in college. proportionately very slow."

JAPAN-CHOSEN "Winning One" in Japan Christian Members of Parliament LIEUT.-COL. YAMAMURO, of the Salvation Army in Japan, in a FOURTEEN of the 381 members of the newly elected Japanese parlia- recent visit to London, outlined his plan for the evangelization of that country as ment are Christians, more than three and follows: a half per cent., though less than one- half of one per cent. of the nation is "For the past few years we have been Christian. And these men are outstand- pressing upon our Salvationists the idea ing members who count out of all pro- that everyone of them should aim to win portion to their numbers, one of them at least one convert for Christ during having been speaker of the last parlia- each year by his or her own individual ment. It is to be observed that prejudice effort, should pledge his convert with is still strong and the profession of himself each to win another every year, Christianity is not a passport to popular and so on. If carried out fully, this favor. Character has won out, that is would mean, of course, that the Salvaall. But that character was produced by tion Army would be doubled each year, the touch of Christ. and with our present fine force of work- ers-we already stand fifth in numerical A Japanese' View of Japan's Need strength among all the religious bodies in Japan, although we have only been at A JAPANESE Christian leader says: work there for twenty-one years-that "There are between sixty and would, I reckon, bring about the salvaseventy millions in Japan, only a small tion of Japan in the course of a very few percentage of whom have as yet accepted years. We have not slJcceeded in reach- Christ. There are a dozen reasons why ing that high standard of increase yet. it is imperative that Japan should be- But the ideal is gripping our people. The come Christian, really Christian, quickly. results of the first year were encouraging. For one thing, she is rapidly taking the The second year we had a forty-five per place of leader of the so-called colored cent. increase of enrolments, and last races of the Eastern world. That lead- year a furtber forty per cent. advance ership ought to be a Christian leadership, upon that." and it must be if it is to be a blessing and not a curse. Japan needs nothing so Results of Newspaper Evangelism much as she needs Christ. She has already adopted much of the material civ- R EV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of ilization of the West, and must do so Oita, Japan, who has made such increasingly-she cannot avoid it. But successful use of newspaper evangelism, unless with i.t she also bec:omes predom- writes of the baptism of ten inquirers, inantly Christian, that civilization may who make the total of sixty-sjx baptisms become more a curse than a blessing both since the beginning of this work, somefor herself, the Far East, and the world thing over one convert a month for the at large. The central fact at the moment whole period. "We have again looked is that Japan is advancing along the lines over the list of names (now over five of the material civilization of the West thousand) on our card index, and find infinitely more rapidly than she is adopt- that out of 257 'mura' or townships in ing its best spiritual standards. In the this prefecture, there are only three from

FROM MANY LANDS

which applications for Christian litera- say, "Why, this dumb beast has more ture have not been received. sense than you have; he takes what is offered him." Then the' wise little "In respect of converts won, figures donkey always took the book obediently show that the efficiency of our work, between his lips, and the customer, with that is, of the work of six located evan- a laugh, generally followed "Skylark's" gelists and of myself, has been doubled example. by the use of this method, not to speak of the general influence exerted upon the NORTH AMERICA state of public opinion at large." Patriotism of Missionaries' Sons A Day's Work for the Church T HAT sons of missionaries are going " I N one church about fifty miles from whole heartedly into the service of Seoul," writes Rev. F. G. Vesey their country in connection with the in The Regions Beyond, "I spoke to the present war is indicated by the following people about supporting their own roster: preacher. fifteen yen per month seemed a big sum for these poor people, but this William Eddy, of India, is among the is how they raised it: Everyone in the marines at Port Royal, S. C.; Paul church, from the little ones in the Sun- Wright, son of Dr. J. N. Wright, of day-school up to the oldest member, Persia, and Hugh Fitch, son of Dr. John promised to give one day a month to Ashley Fitch, of Shantung mission, special work on behalf of the church. China, are registered in the ambulance Everyone could do just what work he corps of the hospital unit organized unor she pleased, but the day must be faith- der Dr. Snively, of Columbus, Ohio; fully consecrated, and the proceeds of the Allen Chalfant, of China, son of the late work must be given toward the support Dr. William P. Chalfant, of the theoof the preacher. logical school of Shantung Christian University, Willis Fulton, of Japan, and "What a day it was! Little boys John Beard, of Korea, are in training at climbed the mountain and gathered dried the officers' training camp, Fort Benjagrass for firewood, and tiny girls helped min Harrison; Zenas Miller, of China, mother wash or dye the clothes or sew is in training at Fort Meyer; Ralph Milyards of linen for winter garments. ler, of China, is doing preparedness work Strong men got up early in the morning on a farm, and John Carleton, of India, and went off to the forests to bring home is studying wireless telegraphy in the firewood to take to the town on market navy.-The Continent. day. Women sat in their tiny courtyards making straw shoes, or went into Had Never Heard of Christ the fields to weed the grain. Each one of the 174 men, women and children MRS. LANGDON, of Baltimore, gave to God one day in the month, and speaking at a meeting of the Preswhen the money was all gathered in it was found that instead of fifteen yen byterian Board of Home Missions, dethere were eighteen." scribed a trip which she had taken over the Great Pine Mountain, Kentucky. The Donkey's Example She told of visiting one family, where, T HE BIBLE IN THE WORLD on the first night, she had great diffi- tells the story of Korean Colporteur culty in getting near the children. They Kim, who used to travel about with a scampered off to bed because they redonkey named "Skylark" and had taught garded her merely as a "fotched on" this donkey to pretend to eat books. woman from the outside world and When a man refused to buy a Gospel, had no interest in her. The next Kim would hold it out to the donkey and evening at twilight the boys, tired of corn pullin', bean shuckin', sorghum and apple butter making, gathered eagerly

around the fire. Mrs. Langdon started now being printed for free distribution to tell them the story of Christ and for those who will pray daily for this Christmas. "What does Christmas object. mean to you?" she asked. ''~b J it's an awful time. Men drink and the women American Work for Lepers don't dare stir out of the house." They had never heard of Christ, but they had T HE Mission to Lepers, while orheard of George Washington and that ganized as a British enterprise, has he didn't tell a lie. But one little lad many friends in America. In an appeal volunteered the information that he bad for funds to meet the deficit caused both heard of Christ; that his mother's name by the high rate of exchange in the Far was Mary and that his father's name East and the increased cost of living, was John. It was a wonderful experi- Mr. Wm. M. Danner, the secretary of ence, Mrs. Langdon said, to find that the Mission, says: she was telling the old, old story for the "The steady increase of the past few first time. When she started to leave years in the financial support from the the children exclaimed: "Oh! don't go United States and Canada has been a back. We need you to stay here, be- great cheer to the British supporters of cause you know things we don't know." the Mission who still have, naturally, to carry the heavier end of the load, and MThe Pocket Testament Prayer League we look forward confidently to a time ANY reports have come from not far distant when America will be Europe of the deep work done by our equal ally in ministering to the lep- the Pocket Testament League among ers, who surely constitute no light part British troops. In order that American of the white man's burden. A list of sta- soldiers may receive similar help from tions where American and Canadian mis- the movement, a strong Business Men's sionaries are carrying on or supervising Committee has been organized for the our work, is an eloquent indication of purchase and distribution of the league the growing partnership between Britain Testaments to the soldiers and sailors in and America. For instance, Korea is the training camps in the United States; perhaps the field in which work for the and for the cond]1ct of a great evangel- lepers has made the most rapid propor- istic campaign among the men, in co- tionate progress during the past few operation with the Young Men's Chris- years, and by far the greater part of this tian Association. The chairman of the work: is under the care of American league war committee is Mr. Joseph M. workers. In China, also, American mis- Seele, who was chairman of the Billy sionaries are revealing a growing interest Sunday campaign in Philadelphia. The and sympathy for work among the lepers, president of the league in America is and we look with confidence to large de- Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman, the moderator velopments in this direction when con- of the Presbyterian Church (North); ditions become normal again. Even in and the chairman of the Executive Com- British India several of our recently mittee is Mr. Charles M. Alexander. erected or contemplated new asylums are The war committee of the league has in- under American or Canadian missionary augurated a national prayer movement care."

H composed of those who will agree to New Policy Towards Indians spend a few moments daily in prayer for the Bible and gospel work of the league ON. CATO SELLS, Commission- among the troops. This prayer union is er for Indian Affairs, who for the known as the "Home Helpers' Prayer past four years has been devoting his at- Circle of the Pocket Testament League tention to such fundamental matters as Campaign among the American Soldiers the betterment of health conditions, the and Sailors." Cards of membership are suppression of the liquor traffic, the im-

FROM MANY LANDS

provement of industrial conditions, the Protestant countries enjoyed. And the further development of vocational train- Protestant Churches ought to suppleing, and the protection of property, has ment this need of reliqious training. Boannounced that henceforth every Indian, hemian people are educated, intelligent as soon as he has been found to be as people and are well informed in various competent to transact his own business other branches of science, philosophy, as the average white man, will be given commerce and industry, and when once full control of his property and will have they appreciate the work of the Protall his lands and moneys turned over to estant Churches they will be very loyal him, after which he will no longer be Christians, as they were many centuries a ward of the Government. ago.

In many of our boarding schools, In- Cleveland is one of the American cities dian children are being educated at gov- where special efforts are being made to ernment expense whose parents are am- bring the Gospel to the Bohemian popuply able to pay for their education and lation. who have public school facilities at or near their homes. Such children will LATIN AMERICA not hereafter be enrolled in government Indian schools supported by gratuity ap- The Mexican Constitution propriations, except on payment of actual per capita cost and transportation. THE CONGREGATIONALIST, This means the dawn of a new era in Indian administration. It means that commenting on some of the striking the competent Indian will no longer be provisions of the new Mexican constitutreated as half ward and half citizen. tion, says: "At first these regulations It means reduced appropriations by the seem prohibitive of Christian work in g'overnment and more self-respect and in- Mexico, but missionaries there do not dependence for the Indian. It means the so regard them. One must read this ultimate absorption of the Indian race Constitution in the light of the past hisinto the bodv politic of the nation.- torY of the country and the development Zion's Advocate. of the Roman Catholic svstem there as a political power. The n~w Constitution Bohemians in America is the stronllest argument allainst this ~"stem that the Mexicans could produce. BOHEMIANS, the people of John No one would deprecate more than the Hus, are the pioneers of Protestant- Protestant- missionaries tbem~elves tbe entrance into politics of the Protestant ism. Bohemia remained Protestant until Church of Mexico. Under this Consti- 1621. At that time an anti-reformation tlltion any possible temntation in that ditook place. During the Thirty Years' rection is removed. Missions have not War the Roman Catholic faith was p11t strpss llpon primal''' school worlc. given to the Bohemian people at the while the schools of higher grade can be point of the bayonet-by force Jesuits r;rp.terl so as not to contravene the soirit were supported by the soldiery of Austria of the Constitution. The ordained Mexiin their work to bring the heretics back ,~n p~stor will be p-iven necessarilv into the bosom of the Catholic Church. e-rp~ter prominence in all church matters. This explains why so many Bohemians, ~hile mission propertv other than schools on coming to this countrv, break away ,'In continlle to b~ heIr!. as 'It preoent in from the Catholic Church and become the ca~e of the American Board, bv "- free thinkers, becau~e in their mind, with Mexican rnrporation made liP of misthe Catholic Church are associated so sionaries. The authorities in Mexi.o aTP many painful experiences and. cruelties. vet in dOllbt as to the aoplication of this The Roman Catholic Church didn't give Constitution to laC'll conditions. There to the Bohemian people the religious is no reason to helieve that any part of training which the people of the other these new regulations were aimed at

Protestant missionaries and their work, The Spirit of God knew that the man or that they will seriously interfere with who had power in enticing others into it." evil wavs could be of service in the Kingdo~, when once changed and Christian Union in Mexico made a new creature, so God has turned that shrewdness to good account. Now T HE opening of the Evangelical Flavia Argueta, who once went every- Theological Seminary in Mexico where gambling, goes to some twenty City last July marks the carrying into towns every month preaching the Goseffect of one of the proposals formulated pel of Christ. He who once approached at the conference held in Cincinnati in men with a view to skinning them out the interests of union and co-operation of their money now approaches them in among the missionary forces at work in order to share with them the Bread Mexico. This seminary is supported by of Life. eight denominations. The president is a Congregationalist, the secretary a Metho- His ready wit and keen sense of hudist. It is understood that each de- mor that made him a favorite in the nomination will have a representative on old life of sin are now being used for the faculty when needed. the glory of God, for thereby he often saves the day and drives home a pointed The influence of the institution as a truth with a jolly laugh and turns aside center of union is beginning to be widely some bitter thrust at him or his mesfelt. The Union Teachers' Training sage. Class meets there every Tuesday; the Pastors' Union will meet once a month; He is a living testimony to the grace every day there is a prayer service at of Christ and the regenerating power of 11 :15, and every evening from 6 to 7 a the Holy Spirit of God. It is not any popular Bible study, to both of which the wonder that the man who has experipublic is invited. enced such change and blessing in his own life can present the Gospel with America's New Islands such conviction to others-Guatemala News.

T HE western section of the Virgin Educational Progress in Brazil Islands was transferred to the United States about the 10th of April. REV. JOHN W. SHEPARD, a One naturally expects American enterprise to reach out to St. Thomas, St. Southern Baptist missionary in Bra- John and St. Croix. On the 12th of zil, comments on the marked change of April the American Bible Society made attitude among the Brazilian people in its first grant of Scriptures to this ne~ly­ the last ten years. He says: acquired territory. A parcel of Bibles was sent to a Lutheran missionary work- "One of the greatest and most helpful ing in St. Thomas, whose request was phases of this change of attitude is the received through a Danish Lutheran new eagerness for education, which with minister in New York. The field of the many is becoming a passion. During the American Bible Society grows, as the past five years there has been an awakterritories of our country extend. ening in relation to education which has appreciably modified the situation in From Gambler to Preacher some of the more important centers. In Rio de Janeiro it would have been im- N o missionary can foretell from just possible ten years ago to think of what quarter the future preachers the municipal government appropriating will come. It is quite certain that one twenty-five per cent. of the annual inwould not have gone to the house of come to wipe out illiteracy from the capia man who had a cockpit and also ran tal, as happened last year. I t isinspiring a !r-mbling joint to find an assistant. to think of this example, when we reSect on the sad fact that seventy-five per cent.

FROM MANY LANDS

of Brazil's population is immersed yet in "We praise God for the wonderful illiteracy. Even in the federal capital growth in this work in the past year. there is fifty per cent. of illiteracy yet. We have now about 500 Belgian soldiers But this shameful state of things in edu- who are interested with us in the districation is going to be altered more rap- bution of the Scriptures and the winning idly than some may believe. There is a of comrades to Christ. They continue to stupendous opportunity for a well- come to London in great numbers on equipped mission school in anyone of the furlough, and we believe that the opengreat centers, especially in Rio. ing of these rooms, that will be solely for A Bible Coach in Argentina them, will enable us to keep a great many of them off the streets where vice "THE Province of Buenos Aires, in is rampant, and all the powers of evil which we are laboring," writes seem to be luring them to ruin."

Mr. H. Strachan, of Tandil, in South America, "contains over two miUions of For French Munition Workers inhabitants, or almost one-third of the M ISS RUTH ROUSE, secretary of population of the whole country. In ex- women's work of the World's tent it covers an area larger than that Student Christian Federation, writes: of England and Wales combined. But "To my mind there is no doubt what- although of such vast dimensions its ever that there is a crying need for work plains are but sparsely. populated, and along Young Women's Christian Assothat, as well as the bad roads and in- ciation lines among women workers in sufficient railway communication, has mumtIOns in France. The appeal for constituted the chief difficulty we have Bordeaux would be for two or three had to face in solving the problem of the first-class, highly trained American secevangelization of these scattered settlers. retaries to come to establish, with the This difficulty will now in a large mea- aid of the committee of French women, sure be obviated by means of the Bible a work for the women employed in mu- Coach which will visit systematically the nitions. There are at least five thousand various departments into which the such women; they are lodged in barprovince is divided. The work will con- racks, near the quarters of the soldiers sist in the selling of Bibles and other employed in munitions. Nothing is done evangelical literature; free distribution for their social and moral welfare, and of tracts, etc.; explaining the Gospel in the moral conditions there are indescribeach of these isolated homes as doors may able. It would be necessary in addition be opened to us, and also in the holding to American secretaries to employ eduof open-air or indoor-services as occasion cated French girls in the work. Such a may offer." work would be a stimulus to the French EUROPE associations and would have important results after the war."

Belgian Soldiers in London R ALPH C. NORTON, who is now The Amet"ican Students in Europe conducting a British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, writes: THE sixty American college men who "We have been compelled to rent larger sailed from N ew York under the offices, one room being where Belgian soldiers can read and write and play leadership of Sherwood Eddy in May argames. One room will be for Bible rived in Bordeaux, France, after a comclasses when the soldiers are here for a paratively uneventful voyage, and pro- ceeded soon to London. After a week: of training, fifty of the American dele- few days. A British committee has been gation began work in the Young Men's appointed to be responsible for the funds Christian Association British huts, while expended. a party of ten evangelistic workers 5tart-

ed on a tour of the English camps. Even estant churches of Bohemia and Mora- the capacity of large theaters and of the via. Nearly all the men are gone, and "huts" has been taxed to hold those who services are attended by women and chil- want to listen to Mr. Eddy and his col- dren with a :lew old men. Be:!ore the leagues. At one camp where they spoke, war some financial assistance was an- every man present had been wounded in nually given to the struggling churches battle, the colored stripes on their arms by Presbyterians from Scotland and -red, blue, or green-indicating how Switzerland, but that is now cut off, soon they would return to the battle- and the Bohemian pastors are hard put front. Mr. Eddy, after his short series to it to support themselves and their of meetings in England, returned to families.

France to visit many of the Association huts in the big base camps behind the AFRICA front. In France the response was Moslem Sunday-school Boys equally gratifying, men being willing to stand for an hour at a time in order to REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE hear the message. At one of the camps writes from Cairo of his class of Mr. Eddy says "a thousand men were boys in Arabic: starting 'up the line' the next morning "Last Sunday two Moslem boys were to take their places in the great push, so at the blackboard writing what Christ we tried to give them a farewell mes- has said about Himself in different parts sage on Over the Parapet-and After of the New Testament and the attention that, What? or Death and Immortality. of the class was riveted upon what they There were a hundred boys there who were writing. When the bell rang for had taken their stand for Christ the the close of the lesson the boys, instead night before, whom we should never see of going off to the auditorium where the again after they called the last good-bys. closing exercises are conducted, showed Ah! it is a great and solemn sight to see signs of disappointment. One boy spoke daily these fearless men march toward up: 'May we come back after Sundaydeath."-Congregationalist. school?' Everyone of the ten boys joined Protestants Oppressed in Bohemia in this request, so instead of taking them back to the class room, I brought them PROTESTANTS in Bohemia are in over to our house and we met in my a very difficult position. The Aus- study. Nearly all of them have memortrian government is aware of the feel- ized Psalm 103, Isaiah 55, John 10, and ing in all Bohemian hearts that the Ref- I Cor. 13."

ormation and the most glorious period Lutheran Work in the Sudan of Bohemian history are closely identi- fied, and so the Reformed Church of THE Augustana synod of the Luth- Bohemia, which carries on the traditions eran Church by unanimous vote of Bohemian greatness, is severely held has decided to inaugurate missionary down in these days. Protestant relig: work in the great Sudan region of cen- ious literature is confiscated and church tral Africa, and instructed its foreign papers are suppressed. Even verses from mission board to call Ralph D. Hult as the Bible are stricken out by the censor, its first missionary to the new field.

when quoted in newspapers. Among About one-half of the people of the Su- publications that were suddenly found dan are already Mohammedan, while the to be dangerous to the state is also the remainder are pagan. It is estimated booklet containing the rules of church that during the last ten years about seven government of the Reformed Church. million Sudanese have been converted to The slightest critical reference to the Islam. A great gap of 1,500 miles still Roman Catholic Church is prosecuted. exists in the line between the missionaries It is a difficult situation for the Prot- who have penetrated Africa from the east

FROM MANY LANDS

and those who have penetrated the con- of them come by narrow paths through tinent from the west coast. Between the dense forests, some a three and four days' two outposts in the east and the west are journey. The conference was held for thirty-five tribes and kingdoms in which three days, and every problem of the no Christian missionary is laboring. The work connected with the evangelist and Danish Lutherans have already hastened the out-station was discussed. The na- to the battle against the Moslems in the tives as well as the missionaries had part west, having established stations with in the program. The closing meeting on eighteen missionaries in the province of Sunday night was the most interesting Bornu, Nigeria. They have invited the and inspiring of all. The natives sat in Augustana to take the field adjoining a circle on the lawn and three of the them. A missionary of the Norwegian evangelists spoke, each in turn giving the Lutheran church has also been doing most outstanding incident connected with work in the province since 1912, and has his work which would show how the prepared the way for the opening of the Spirit of God was working upon the Sudan Lutheran mission. hearts of the people.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan The evangelist, Kaphana, for example, told how that he was beaten by the T HE first convert from Mohammed- Roman Catholics when he first entered anism won by the mission of the the village of Kaphinga Kamba, that the Church Missionary Society in the N orth- chief has burned the chapel by the order of the priest, but today there are three ern Sudan-a motherless girl of twenty- chapels in the village, two evangelistic and one teacher, and the people are eager one years of age-was baptized in the for the Gospel. cathedral at Khartoum on March 10. Her mother, who had been deserted by Privations in War Time her husband, died in the civil hospital at Omdurman some years ago, and the girl WAR times in Africa and the world was sent to Mrs. A. C. Hall, with whom have prevented the Presbyterian she took up her abode, attending the CM.S. girls' school. The Government West Africa Mission from getting suphad to be notified of the convert's desire plies of books, slates and pencils for the to change her religion, and she was in- pupils of the schools at Metet and Yebeterviewed by the Grand Kadi, as the kale. The missionary wondered one day local head of Islam, so that it might be why the children were taking such an seen whether any undue pressure to em- early recess but found the entire school brace Christianity had been put on her. in the street taking their writing lesson in the sand, tracing the characters with a Some years ago it was proposed to be- stick. It is the same at other stations gin work at Yei, in the Anglo-Egyptian and the missionaries are at their wits' Sudan, the center of a district which has end to know how to supply the demand.

a population of 4-5,600. This, however, "These days," writes another mission~ ary, "are beginning to remind us of the was prevented by an outbreak of sleeping days of a decade ago. Three years ago sickness, on account of which the Gov- one would not see 'grass as a dress' on ernment refused to allow a station to be one woman in a thousand as they came to opened. The Rev. A. Shaw now writes church. Now rags and especially grass that he has received permission to begin and raffia are the conspicuous thing. The a school at Yei. people are too poor to afford clothing to cover their nakedness, but not too desti- A Conference of Native Workers tute to give to their. Lord's cause. It certainly is great to have a little part in A T a conference of Christians, held at our Lord's wonderful harvest." M utato, Central Africa, there were present over. two hundred native evangelists, teachers and chiefs, who had most

A Phillippine Revival The heads of chlldren are most high- ly prized, because the children seldom A TRULY "Bible Revival" has been come down from the house unaccompa- in progress in Pampanga, accord- nied, and if they do they do not wander ing to Zion's Advocate, under the special far; so to get a child's head a man must leadership of Rev. E. L. HQusley. He go up into or near a house, and is, there- has twenty-six circuits in Pampanga and fore, a brave man. The heads of wom- these are being worked in three allot- en are next prized, for they generally go ments. While working one set the pas- about in companies and are consequently tors from the others come over to unite hard to take; while men travel singly, with the ones working. Each set is sleep out in the jungle, and go to war, worked eight days and nights. They so are easier to get, and therefore not so start off the campaign with a rousing re- highly prized. vival meeting at night, enlisting volunteers to help canvass the whole town in OBITUARY teams of two and two. The pastors are especially busy in this work. During the Bishop Johnson of Africa day time visits are made from house to house, taking everyone in succession on T HE Church in West Africa has susgiven streets. They ask if the house con- tained a great loss in the death of tains a copy of the Scriptures, and if not, the Right Rev. James Johnson, a vicethen they donate a Gospel. This leads president of the Church Missionary Soto conversation and ofttimes sales of the ciety. He was born of Christian parents Bible follow. The subject matter of the in Sierra Leone, and worked there first Scriptures is a natural subject of conver- as a catechist. Since his consecration, sation and invitations to attend the Sun- the late Bishop's official charge had been day-school are freely extended. Acces- the episcopal oversight of the work in sions to the church come in due course. the Niger Delta and the districts round Benin. He was a man of deep evangel- Borneo Head-Hunters istic zeal, of passionate love for Africa, and he had seen many signs of succes~ THE Dyaks hunt heads (1) because both in his pioneer work and in his quiet the spirit and strength of the vic- leadership of the Church among his peo- ple. He was a whole-hearted man of tim is supposed to enter into the man God, and has left a distinct mark on the that takes the head; consequently, the Church in West Africa, by the saintliman with the most heads is chief of his ness of his life, and by his rigid adhertribe-the political side; (2) the heads ence to his principles, combined with a are supposed to be servants in the next deep sympathy with African thought and world; therefore the more heads the bet- African aspirations. ter the times hereafter-the religious side; (3) a young lady requires a young Miss Gage of Turkeyl man to take a head before she will marry him-the social side; (4-) sometimes Miss Gage, the Young Women's they build a small house off some dis- Christian Association secretary at Martance from the big house. In this all sovan, Asia Minor, died of typhus fever the young men must live, do all their last June. She first went to Turkey as own work, and cook their own food, un- a missionary of the American Board til they have taken a head. When a about twenty-five years ago, and more young man takes a head he may marry recently became secretary of the Y. W. and move into the big house. Thenhis C. A. She, with Miss Willard, went wife will do all the hard work for him, from Marsovan to Sivas to rescue the and he will have little else to do but girls taken by the Turks from the Girls smoke, talk, eat, and wander about-the School. They succeeded in their miseconomic side. sion. The loss of Miss Gage, who was fearless and efficient, will be keenly felt. The Revolt in Arabia. Dr. C. Snouck vocate in the principles of administration Hurgronje. Pp. vii, SO. New York: and justice." G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1917.

This booklet is ephemeral as to the Across Asia iMinor on Foot. By W. J. incident of the revolt of the Emir of Childs, pp. 459, illustrated, New York: Mecca from Turkish overlordship in Dodd, Mead & Co., 1917. $4.00.

June, 1916. The articles written for a A pleasing narrative of a journey Dutch periodical by this foremost au- from Samsoun on the Black Sea to Althority on Mohammedanism, one of the exandretta on the J,lediterranean, about very few unbelievers who have actually 1,300 miles on foot, undertaken by a resided in Mecca, illuminate the incident British architect during the !talo-Turkand make the book worth while. As the ish war. The author visited the mission Shereefate of Mecca is held to be the foremost representative of the Arabian stations of Marsovan, Sivas, Talas, Ka- Prophet, his act is significant as related to Constantinople and the Sultan as nia, Tarsus, Mersin, Adana, Marash, head of the Moslem world. Hostility Aintab, Aleppo, and Alexandretta; and between these two powers is traced from while his main purpose is not at aU to the beginning, and the unsafe conditions describe mission work, the incidental long existent in the region of the two testimonies regarding it are of all the holy cities of Medina and Mecca be- greater value. Two whole chapters are devoted to a most sympathetic account come clear. of the mission plant at Marsovan in ac- tual operation. Briefer references to Dr. Hurgronje raises the question, other stations are in the same warmly "What does the Shereef mean by his appreciative strain, together with peropposition ?" Apparently the troubled . sonal tributes to the heroic deeds of Dr. condition of Turkey made him feel that Marsden, Dr. Chambers and Dr. Christhe time was ripe for trying to regain tie, among others. The sterling qualithe rightful position which had been ties of the Armenian pastors are also wrested from Mecca by the setting up lauded. The book contains a most inof the Caliphate in Constantinople. The teresting description of the cave-dwell- Hejaz and its sacred places have not benefited much by the Turkish protec- ers of Cappadocia, as well as of the Gertorate in the past. Though the Shereef man operations along the Baghdad railhas only a small body of soldiers, aided way line and their true political purpose. by Great Britain, it could be a thorn in As a picture of Oriental life along the highways and byways of Central Asia the side of Turkey now when it cannot Minor, it is both fascinating and accuraise a finger to oppose this revolt. A rate, and its value is greatly enhanced paragraph in the translated Proclama- by the nearly sixty illustrations from tion gives the ostensible objective of the photographs by the author. movement. "We have attained inde- pendence, an independence of the rest of Leadership of the New America. By the Ottoman Empire, which is still Archibald McClure. Map. Illustra- groaning under the tyranny of our en- tions. 8vo, 314 pp. $1.25 net. Geo.

emy. Our independence is complete, ab- H. Doran Co., New York, 1916.

solute, not to be laid hands on by any The United States of America has foreign influence' or aggression, and our learned by the war that the alien is a aim is the preservation of Islam and the real aand vital problem. It behooves uplifting of its standard in the world. American statesmen and Christians to We fortify ourselves on the noble re- study this problem of how to transform ligion which is our only guide and ad- foreigners into citizens of the Republic.

Mr. McClure, a Fellow in the McCor- briefly, gathered from longer volumes. mick Theological Seminary, Chicago, in It is a good summary to put in the' his definite contribution to the study of hands of those ignorant of Mormonism. the problem, gives many facts of vital importance. There are the diversity of The Task That Challenges. By Rev. S. races and social customs, the large num- L. Morris, D.D. 12mo, 284 pp. 40 ber of organizations, the liquor traffic cents paper, 60 cents ~loth. Prest-yo and the labor problem, education and CommIttee of Publ!catlOn Richmond religion. Each nationality is taken up Va., 1917. ' , separately-the Bohemians, the Croatians, the Poles, the Russians, the Ru- The task referred to is the Christianthenians, the Slovaks and Slovenes, the Greeks, Hungarians, Italians, Jews, ization of the United States of America Lithuanians, Rumanians, Chinese and and Dr. Morris, Secretary of the South~ Japanese. The very helpfully suggestive chapters deal with the American Ef- ern Presbyterian Board of Home Misforts at Immigrant Leadership, Training for Religious Leadership, and Sugges- sions, forcefully discusses the many sides tions for Church Work. The book is worthy of careful study. of the problem -the negro, education, Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. By the foreigners, the Indians, mountain- the Rev. E. F. Borst-Smith, F. R. G. S. Illustrated. 12mo, 268 pp. 55. Seeley eers, rural churches, frontiers and gen- Service & Co., Ltd., London, 1917. eral Evangelism. The book' is packed The author went through some thrilling experiences during the revolutions full of facts, presented clearly and in a and the White Wolf raids in Yenan-fu. He not only gives in this well-written statesmanlike way. While prepared esstory the account of his experiences, but goes back into Chinese history to give a pecially for the South, it is also valuable background, and then tells of the founding and growth of the English ..3aptist for other students of Home Mission Mission in Shensi, North China. The story is graphically told and throws problems. There is an excellent biblimuch light on the problems and prospects of Chinese missions-especially the ography. questions of self-support, self-government and extension of the native Tales of the Labrador. By Wilfred G. Church. Grenfell, M.D. 12mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1917. Dr. Grenfell is alwavs awake to the needs of men and their personal interest. This group of stories touches the curds of the heart and stirs sympathies for the picturesque folk on the bleak and bar- ren shores of the Labrador. There are stories of heroism, of love, of Christmas cheer, of sacrifice. Each is well told and worth reading. Dr. Grenfell shows that, in spite of the hardships of his life, he considers himself a man not to be pitied but to be envied.

"Missionary Ammunition"

The Birth of Mormonism. John Quincy This exceedingly interesting pamphlet, Adams. 12mo, 106 pp. $1.00 net. prepared by the Committee of the For- Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1917. eign Missions Conference of North A little book giving the facts about America, is designed for the exclusive use of pastors. The request is that pas- Joseph Smith, Jr., his so-called "golden tors shall make themselves thoroughly plates," and the Book of Mormon. The familiar with the information which it fraud has often been exposed, but there contains and then pass on the informaare still people who need to be informed tion to their people. The forty-page that Mormonism is founded on fraud pamphlet is literally packed with those and superstition, has been developed facts concerning the missionary enterthrough falsehood and intrigue, and is prise which ministers and their people now, as an organization, more political most need to know. To be obtained and commercial than religious. Dr. from Mission Boards. Adams has given the facts clearly and

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1917

by Newman Traveltales and Brown and

A RELIC OF OLD CHINA AND OF CHINESE EXCLUSIVENESS The great wall, which extends over 2,500 miles along tbe Northern boundary of China. It averages forty feet high and twenty feet broad. There is a watch tower evt:!y three hundred yards

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ _.

VOL. August, 19] 7 NUMBER E,GHT XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA'S UNREST AND MISSIONS T HE Chinese proverb says that "a good horse cannot wear two saddles"-an axiom disregarded at this critical period in the na- tion's history. The Republic came into existence in I 9 I I because of the determination of leaders; mainly from the South, who were opposed to the foreign domination of the Manchus and were in favor of a government by the people. The provisional President, Dr. Sun Yatsen, was a Southerner. Yuan Shih-k'ai, the first regular occupant of the presidential chair, had been an upholder of the Manchu regime, and his downfall came from his reversion to the monarchical scheme. President Li, who succeeded him, had been in the front rank of the Revolution at the very outset as general of the Wuchang contingent. Naturally he is not at all inclined to a return to the monarchy. But a Northern minority, influential, not from numbers, but becau~e of their military aspirations, was led on by Governor Chang Hsiin into the declaration of restoration on July 2 which made the deposed boy Emperor of 1911 China's sole ruler. Such a reversion is intolerable for the South, and hence the "good horse" of Government is actually being ridden by two would-be heads of State.

Incidentally the United States is largely responsible for the present status, since without the active advocacy of the diplomatic break with Germany which President Li was induced to make by Americans, the divisive question of declaring war might not have arisen. President Li, when deposed by the Manchu party, fled to the Japanese Legation so that Japan is not a negligible quantity in the political maze. The China situation is indeed in their phrase, "sevens confused, eights in revolution,"-worse than our "at sixes and sevens."

What is the significance of these rumors and kaleidoscopic changes? The Chinese are fundamentally lovers of peace and are very little in:'

terested in politics. Mencius declared as Confucianism's belief that the people stood first in importance, the spirits of the grain second and the sovereign last of all. Yet the right to revolt against the Emperor was to be exercised only when he was manifestly unrighteous and disregardful of the people's good. After nearly six years of the Republic, the masses care very little whether they are ruled by a president or an emperor. The present conflict is between a small but influential group of ardent -Republicans of the South and a clique of Manchu adherents. It makes little difference to the people which party is victorious, so long as taxes are not too heavy and they are permitted to pursue the even tenor of their life. If the action of the anti-German party were likely in the future to bring the Kaiser's mailed fist heavily down upon them, they would express their displeasure. As it is, there seems no serious danger of any popular uprising, such as followed foreign aggressions in North China in 1900. Even in that Boxer year, except in the North, few cared anything about the conflict until the conclusion of peace brought the heavy indemnities of succeeding years. China's leaders must see the serious possibilities of Japanese interference if civil war should arisf' in their country, but that also troubles the people very little.

A victory for Chang Hsun and the Imperialists would mean a modified Constitution more nearly like Japan's than any other. A republic, to be successful, must rest upon general intelligence and a degree of altruism that has not been manifest in the five years of the Republic. It would be easier to find men qualified to administer such a government well than to secure a public spirited Senate and House, to use our terms. I f the Manchus should return to power it is probable that Confucianism would be once more the State religion. It was only by the most strenuous effort that Christians and others prevented the effort to put Confucianism into the Constitution of the Republic a few months ago. A limited monarchy would no doubt permit entire freedom of religion, but a victory for the Republicans would be more favorable to Christianity. Whatever the outcome, missionaries have not been affected by the changed conditions, nor do they seem likely to be. Mission schools are a great ally to the emerging civilization of the new era.

AWAKENINGS IN MOSLEM LANDS T HE changes that have come on account of the war indicate already the dawn of new opportunities in West Arabia, on the borders of Palestine, and in Egypt. Newspaper evangelism in Cairo has been very fruitful, as was described by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in our April number. This kind of work seems to be limited only by ability to pay for the articles published. What is published in Cairo is carried by the wings of the postal service to the utmost confines of the Arabic-reading world, and the postal system of Egypt is one of the best.

The new kingdom of Mecca, which is a direct result of the war, has

OF THE

its own postal service and a new era is opened in the life of Arabia. Mecca has become the capital of a new kingdom. The Turkish power has disappeared and the Grand Sherif was declared king of Arabia on November 4, 19 I 6, when new flags were flying over government buildings. Two hours after sunrise the Grand Sherif entered the Kaaba with the members of his family and the notables. The chief Cadi of Mecca gave a proclamation to Sheikh Abdul Malik el-Khatib to read to the crowds assembled. All took the oath of allegiance, including the sherifs, officials, notables and others. Orders have been given to the post and telegraph departments to lay telephone wires between Mecca and Jidda. The fee for communication between the towns has been reduced to two and a half piastres for every three minutes (12 cents), which is also the telegraph fee for every ten words. There are rumors of a wireless telegraph, and a Chamber of Commerce has been created at the port of Jidda. Best of all, the new government has decided to create schools in Mecca and other towns for free education.

Another sign of the times, noted by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in a recent letter, is the new interest in the education and uplift of womanhood. In spite of the war the Arabic reform paper, as-Sufur, devoted to the removal of the veil, polygamy and divorce in Islam, makes its regular appearance. Efforts of this sort, although destru<;tive rather than constructive, will help to elevate the home life of Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is proposing to publish a magazine for the girls and women of Egypt. Leaders of thought in Egypt are to contribute articles, some of which will be in Arabic, some in English, some in French and one, at least, will be in two languages. It is proposed to include articles on history, biography, current events, women's sphere in the home and work in the world, the education and training of the child, with information on social, moral and religious matters, while considerable space will be given to dress, art, needlework, music, cookery, etc.

Dr. Zwemer considers this one of the most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work. Dr. Nimr, editor of the leading Arabic daily in Cairo, writes: "Such a magazine as is proposed, if it succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the Near East, will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is, and continue their onward progress in life."

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN RUSSIA R USSIAN envoys have received a cordial welcome in America and the American envoys have been given an equally hearty reception . in Russia. The two largest democracies, the oldest and the youngest are thus drawing together. More than this, the ideals and purposes of the two great nations of the two hemispheres are being tuned into harmony-ideals for justice, liberty, love and peace. The

spy system is abolished, Jews are emancipated, religious liberty is actually experienced by the people so long in bondage to a political, autocratic and unenlightened Church. "Sectarians" are no longer under the ban. Exiles for conscience sake have been recalled. Pastor William Feder, now in America, hopes before long to return to Petrograd. It is not now a crime for an evangelical minister to persuade a member of the "Orthodox Church" to join another church. Pastor Feder's brother, who was exiled to Siberia, has returned home and in Petrograd has conducted evangelistic open air meetings in the N evsky Prospect, at which men were converted. All this was done without opposition of priests or police. Converts may now be baptized without special permission. A correspondent in Petrograd writes: "Glory be to God, Russia is now a free country. The chains of bondage are broken. The door for God's work is wide open. Three Sundays have been given us for meetings free of charge in the City Hall. There is much need of prayer." A new era has indeed dawned for Russia.

What will the evangelical Christian church do to enter the newly opened door among 182,000,000 people? The American Methodist Church already has a mission in Petrograd. The Disciples are considering entering the field. Pastor Feder, who represents the Baptists, has launched (June 27) the "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" as an interdenominational mission with branches in Petrograd, Moscow, Riga and elsewhere. The plan includes an educational center for the training of Russian Evangelists, a Bible and Tract Society and several gospel halls. The foundations of the Society have already been laid in America, and Rev. Courtland Myers, D.D., pastor of Tremont Temple, Boston, has accepted the presidency. The work has many friends in America and has been richly blessed in Russia. The Petrograd mission has a valuable property-the "Dom Evangelica;" the Moscow work has been successful and the Riga work has been using a Russian Orthodox Church, which was renamed the "Dom Golgotha."* The enemies of Russia are still working for the downfall of the young democracy by means of secret agents, misleading literature and the distribution of vodka among soldiers and prisoners. It behooves friends of Russia and of Jesus Christ to offer salvation to the great Slavic people by Christian missionaries, evangelical literature and the free distribution of the Water of Life. There is even more reason than formerly to believe that the Gospel work for Russian prisoners in Germany will have a far-reaching effect. Thousands will return home with minds filled with Gospel truth, to live it, to preach it, and to found churches dedicated to the living Christ. The Russian people are intensely religious. Russia is a fertile field for evangelical work. A regenerated Russia would mean a great regenerating force for Europe and for Asia.

* Pastor Fetler is seeking to raise $9,000 to save this valuable property from a mort- gage foreclosure, and the work from disintegration.-EDIToR.

WORK FOR THE SOLDIER IN EUROPE T HE "Church Army" has been at work for the British troops in France along the lines made familiar by the Young Men's Chris- tion Association. In appealing for one hundred marquees to be set up at points in France recently captured by British forces, the follow- ing statement is made in the Life of Faith: "The Church Army, from the very beginning of the war, has laid great stress on the spiritual aspect of its war work. It has not been con- tent with providing ample facilities for recreation and writing; it has steadily pushed on with its noble spiritual campaign, and has thought its work incomplete unless men were won for Christ. The object, therefore, of the hundred marquees is to capture the conquered territory for Christ. Having won the land for freedom, the Church Army desires to claim the men who won it for God.

"We can hardly realize what it means to come back from the trenches, nor can we fully realize how receptive are the men to the wonderful words of life. They have looked death in the face; they have felt, in a strange manner, the powers of the world to come; they have come in contact with the unseen and the eternal. And, amid the strange reactions of the hour, they are prepared to listen to the message of peace as never before in their experience."

Bishop Brent, who has been in France and England, expresses the belief that the war, in the main, has made for constructive belief, but there is no clear evidence of regeneration. In France he found evidence of a quickened interest in religion and in some places the churches crowded with worshipers. In England and in the British army he reports: "Large numbers of men-men of culture, character, position, and wealth-who prior to the war were drifting along without any serious aim, have found their souls in the war." He does not say that they have found Christ. From Italy we receive the report that the WaIdenses are witnessing a good confession among their fellow soldiers. Some are inducing their companions to read the New Testament. An officer, not long ago admitted to church fellowship, has managed that all oaths and foul language have been banished from the mess table, and has seized every opportunity for making known the peace which he has found in Christ. It is the individual testimony and daily life of Christian soldiers that has greater effect than the religious services.

A UNION MOVEMENT AMONG LUTHERANS I T is four hundred years since Martin Luther nailed his ninety-five theses on the door of Castle Church in Wittenburg. Today there are one hundred and eighty million people who believe in the main contentions of the Reformation. Of these some twenty millions are Lutherans, but they include numerous divisions. Even in North America

there are about two million Lutherans allied in the General Synod, the United Synod, the Norwegian Lutherans, the Swedish Lutherans and other bodies. Verily it is a much divided church.

Some steps were taken at the convention of the General Synod, which met in Chicago in June, looking toward an organic union with the General Council and the United Synod of the South. It would be a great gain in efficiency and in co-operation if many of the Lutheran bodies in North America would so unite and organize for aggressive missionary and educational work at home and abroad. What could more fittingly mark the four hundredth Anniversary of the Reformation?

Great interest marked the meeting of the General Synod at which this action was considered. Delegates were present from the General Council and from the United Synod, and the chairmen sat with the president of the General Synod during the discussion. The vote in favor of union was unanimous. The entire body rose as if moved by one Spirit with a desire to put an end to division. It still remains for the other two bodies to take action. If this is favorable, as seems probable, then the district synods of all three bodies will act. There is good reason to hope that there will soon be a great United Lutheran Church in North America, made up of a million communicant members.

ADVANCE IN JEWISH MISSIONS STEPS taken at the recent conference of the American Hebrew Chris- tian Alliance (described on another page) show a marked advance in the whole spirit and plan of campaign for the evangelization of the Jews. At this third annual conference there were representatives from practically all the evangelical Jewish Missions. The delegates were for the most part Hebrew Christians, but many Gentiles were also present. In the past, the lack of harmony among Jewish Christian workers has been a great hindrance, but at Pittsburgh the spirit of unity was wonderfully manifest.

Progress was made in the establishment of the "Hebrew Christian Witness," a fellowship of believing Jews, for the purpose of promoting Christianity among their fellow Hebrews. A special missionary was selected and the Hebrew Christian workers themselves subscribed at the conference $2,000 toward his support. It is expected that an additional $ I ,000 will enable them to support a. second worker. These gifts mean real sacrifice and a devotion to the cause of Christ. This evangelist will travel among Hebrew Christian missions for the purpose of promoting harmony and real co-operation. A Gentile Christian committee has also been selected to co-operate with the conference and the Hebrew Christian Witness to appoint an auditor of accounts and to act as a Board of Reference. A Hebrew Christian quarterly is published to represent this united work of those who have so long been divided. There is Christian statesmanship in the program proposed.

®EDITORlIAL OO•MMlEN'JI' ® 1,&

',". iOhiu' 'UUU ,~".o; ~ _ U"U1J" .UiJ"U"'. a:n:ru'" • THE WAR AND THE CHILDREN L IFE itself is the greatest of all schools and the world we live in teaches children more than all their other teachers. What is it teaching the children of today in and out of Christendom? An Associated Press Correspondent writes of the effects of the war on the children of Northern France: "The French children found in the villages of Northern France evacuated by the Germans under the pressure of the British and French offensives present a pic- ture of the savagery of modern warfare as characteristic as the Somme forest, shat- tered and broken by months of shellfire. Many of these children are orphans, without home or relatives. Many have been grievously wounded. Most of them suffer from a peculiar species of shell shock which afflicts them generally with a sort of tremor not unlike St. Vitus's dance. They have had life and death, horrors human and inhuman, revealed to them in guises so terrible that they will never be quite normal again. All are underfed and frail from confinement in cellars. Cut off suddenly from relatives and friends perhaps two years ago, they have continued to live within a few hundred yards of the front lines, listening always to the thud of shells and the crash of explosives, until their idea of heaven is 'a place that is very quiet.' "

In the great areas of the war children have been the victims and the witnesses. Their ideals of life's values, their sense of human relations, their conceptions of character and of influence will have taken shape from what they saw and experienced of war. And outside of these areas the war is fashioning the thoughts of the children who are to control the world in the coming generation. They are saying farewell to fathers or to mothers who will not come back. They are hearing constant talk of conflict, of treachery, of spies, of deeds and agencies of destruction. Far away in distant lands, as yet remote from the struggle, they are hearing confused and perplexed talk about it and of which they understand not much, but this at least-that if men love one another it is not with the love that is stronger than death. The children of the world are undergoing an education in a school where they learn that the world is not yet ready for the Kingdom of Peace.

But the lessons of the ideal are glorious lessons, too. These children ought not to grow up mean and selfish. They see their fathers and their brothers going out, not for money or for pleasure but for duty and truth. They feel the thrill of the great loyalties to honor and righteousness and God. They see that all things are to be held as nothing that stand in the way of a man's service of his nation and the nation's service of humanity. Ease and softness, they are shown, are things to be laughed at, and hardship not so much to be enqured as welcomed with joyful derision. It ought to be far easier to get missionaries from the next generation.

MOBILIZING THE CHURCHES SEVERAL of the denominational bodies have taken steps to organize their forces for moral and spiritual service in connection with the war. The battles for purity and Christian character will be more intense and constant in the training camps and trenches than are the fierce struggles on the battle fronts of Europe and Asia. And defeat in the former conflicts will bring worse consequences.

The churches must be mobilized for prayer, for personal work among the soldiers and sailors and for the distribution of Bibles and other Christian literature. Other organizations are planning to care for the social and physical needs of our fighting forces. The churches must care for their spiritual needs.

At the recent general assembly in Dallas, the Presbyterian Church (North) appointed a representative commission of one hundred ministers and laymen to unite all of the five million Presbyterians in this work for the spiritual welfare of our fighting forces in America and Europe. Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., of Brooklyn, is the chairman. The commission proposes to call the Church to a clearer consciousness of God, a deeper devotion to Christ, a more whole-hearted loyalty to the national welfare and a more consecrated and sacrificial enlistment in the service of men. The Methodist Episcopal and other denominations are also looking toward a spiritual harvest in the present crisis.

Many individual churches and other organizations are fully awake to their opportunities and responsibilities. Not only are they centers for nurses, Red Cross, registration, relief work, Boy Scouts, and Home Defense, but they are holding special prayer meetings for men at the front, are posting the names of their enlisted men, are supplying them with Testaments, sending letters, church calendars and other remembrances to keep absent ones in touch with the home church. Some churches are keeping open house for soldiers and sailors, are also active in the campaign for national prohibition and are soliciting funds to help in the various forms of Christian work for soldiers. One of the best forms of personal service within reach of camps and points where guards are stationed is the welcoming of soldiers and men of the navy to Christian homes, where they come under the refining influences of wholesome recreation when off duty.

The ability of Americans to learn the lessons God would teach us in this war, their manifestations of truly Christian character, and their readiness to take advantage of the opportunities for truly Christlike service, will determine the future position and power of the Church and the nation. This is a time to quicken consciences, not to deaden them; a time to extend Christian work at home and abroad, not to shorten our lines; a time for greater sacrifices for the work of Christ and not for curtailing benevolences because of increased expenses and the multiplied demands due to the war.

COMMENT s6<

SAFEGUARDING SOLDIERS' MORALS T HE sentiment and conditions connected with life in the army and the navy have changed remarkably in the last twenty-five years. An army chaplain describes the swearing, drinking, card-playingchaplain who was formerly too often placed in charge of the religious services and spiritual work among soldiers. Today, the political, social, military and religious forces are working together to safeguard from moral destruction those defending the country by land and sea. There was a strong fight against giving up the sailor's grog, the soldier's canteen and the intoxicants of the officer's mess, but few honest patriots can be found today who will not acknowledge that the new regime is better.

The War Department is vigorously seeking to eliminate the low dives, saloons and houses of ill fame in the zones surrounding the training camps of the army. Notorious resorts at El Paso and San Antonio have been closed and a letter was sent to mayors, chiefs of police and chairmen of state committees of defense, enclosing the new Congressional law against such evils and saying that where these laws are not obeyed training camps will be removed from the section.

This order of the War Department covers the mobilization camps, officers' training camps, army camps, and since June 9th to naval camps like those at Philadelphia and Brooklyn. The army bill provides in substance as follows: The President has power to make regulation governing the prohibition of alcoholic liquors in and near military camps, except that liquors are absolutely prohibited within all camps, forts and officers' or enlisted men's clubs. It is unlawful to sell intoxicating liquors, including beer, ale or wine, to any officer or member of the military forces while in uniform except for medicinal purposes. The Secretary of War is empowered and directed to do everything necessary to suppress and prevent the keeping or setting up of houses of ill fame within such distance from military camps, etc., as he may deem advisable, and severe penalties are provided for those who violate these restrictions.

A Commission on Training Cainp Activities, appointed to advise on these matters, includes Raymond B. Fosdick, chairman, John R. Mott, and Major Palmer E. Pierce.

Mr. Fosdick outlines the Commission's aims as follows: "Our first function is aimed, of course, to do away with the evils that have been too often associated with army life, not only in America, but in Europe. Our boys are to be drafted into service. We cannot afford to draft them into a demoralizing environment. The responsibility of the Government is doubly obvious in view of the measure of conscription. A man might volunteer for service and run his chance with vicious surroundings. When conscription comes into play, however, the Government itself must assume the responsibility for eliminating these evils. . . • "On the positive side of our program is the necessity of competing with 'demoralizing influences,' such as the saloon and the vice-resort. This function of

our work divides itself naturally into several lines. Within the camp, activities of the Y. M. C. A., an organization now officially recognized by an executive order of the President as Commander-in-Chief of the Armies, form an important part in the recreational program.

"In some communities, for example, outside the camps, there will be 'canteens' for the soldiers run by women's organizations, where food and tobacco can be obtained at cost prices, and where an opportunity will be afforded for meeting and talking with women. In Toronto the 'Take the Soldier Home for Dinner Movement' was organized, and through this agency a number of men found homes which they could visit whenever they were on leave in the city. Work of this kind can be multiplied almost indefinitely. There must be plenty of recreation to absorb the surplus energies of the soldiers in their hours of relaxation."

NATIVE RACES AFTER THE WAR O NE of the most important questions resulting from the war will be the relation of natives in conquered territory to their con- querors. Will German territory in Africa and the Pacific be held by the Allies or returned to Germany? What will be the fate of Turkey and Persia? These questions involve the destiny of thirty millions of men and women. Are they to be considered or will they be bartered like so many sheep?

Rev. John H. Harris, of the Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- tion Society, makes the very practical suggestion that the belligerents include in their treaty of peace the agreement that, within one year after the declaration of peace, an international Congress be called to consider the condition of native subject races and to amend the laws.

The subjects to be considered by such a congress would include: I. The liquor and opium traffic. 2. Slavery contract and enforced labor. 3. Intertribal strife and traffic in firearms. 4. Native ownership and development of land. 5. Commercial treaties and development of natural resources. 6. Educational and governmental problems. 7. Social, industrial and physical betterment of natives.

In many places it will be better to bar white traders from restricted areas, and to adopt a definite program for educational, industrial and social improvement. Slave trading still exists in some parts of the world, and contract labor is virtually slavery. Strong drink, firearms, sexual irregularities and disease are decimating native races and pre- vent physical, moral and spiritual progress. The path to reform is the study of causes and cures for depopulation and degeneration by com- paring the experience of various colonizing nations.

The problem of subject or child races is worthy of an interna- tional congress. The varied experience of Germany, Great Britain, America, Holland and France offers a great opportunity for an inter- . change of ideas and a united program for the betterment of primitive peoples. The Christian missionary interests should be strongly repre- sented in such a congress.

GREAT WATER GATE OF

To the right is the Chien-mien gate) the entrance to the avenue leading to the "Forbidden City"

Some Relics of Old China The Chinese City WaIls and Some Stories They Tell BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINGTAU, SHANTUNG, CHINA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Tlte 1,700 walled cities of Cltina are closely linked witlt tlte past; tltey are also a cltallenge to tlte Church of Cltrist. Mr. Scott li'lJCS in one of them and kno'U-'s wltereof Ite speaks T HE walls that enclose the cities of China-a vast number of which have not yet been entered by the heralds of Christ-remind us of its hoary civilization. The more one considers them, the more he is filled with wonder at the panorama of history they unroll.

It is well to remember that when Moses led the Israelites through the Wilderness, Chinese laws and literature and Chinese religious knowledge excelled that of Egypt; that, a hundred years before King David sang his psalms, the Emperor Wang Wung composed classics of austere morality which are to-day committed to memory by every advanced scholar in China; that, while Homer was composing and singing the Iliad, China's blind minstrels were celebrating her ancient heroes whose tombs had already been with them through nearly thirteen centuries. China's literature was already fully developed before

England was invaded by the Normans; the Chinese invented firearms as early as the reign of the first Edward, and the art of printing was in use in China 500 years before Caxton was born. The Chinese made paper A.D. 150, and gunpowder about the commencement of the Chris- tian era. A thousand years ago the forbears of John Chinaman sold elegant silks to the Romans and dressed themselves in exquisite fabrics when the inhabitants of the British Isles wore coats of blue paint and fished from willow -woven canoes.

The civilization of which these things speak was worked out by the Chinese inside the walls of their cities. Beaten by the storms of ages, these walls are still standing, and they are to-day symbols and reminders of this ancient glory. Few other objects in this age-long land of seclusion are more calculated to suggest China's substantiality, her pride and antiquity, her achievements, her self-sufficiency, her exclusiveness.

Babylon's walls were on of the Seven Wonders of the ancient world, and to-day the traveler may get some idea of their magnitude and extent by a walk around Nanking on top of the twenty-three miles of brick and earth and stone that enclose that ancient southern capital. One may get some conception of vast spaces and of multitudes of men hived therein from the walls of Peking, massive and forbidding. From here one may gaze upon the teeming life of the northern capital and watch the human tides as they surge through the great, dark portals piercing these ramparts of gray stone.

Dr. Ernst Faber, the German sinologue, has said: "Rebellions in China have occurred on a large scale over fifty times in about 2,000 years, and local rebellions over some province are almost yearly events -numberless. It is impossible to calculate how many hundreds of millions of human lives have been sacrificed during these rebellions." In every instance city walls have played a preponderating part. Even so late as I 900 a handful of determined foreigners, commanding a stretch of the Peking Wall, withstood, in one of the most memorable sieges of history, a horde of wolfish besiegers. Again, during the Revolution of 191 I and the Rebellion of 19 13, the walls of Shanghai and of Nanking and of Wuchang suggested, in horrible red, how a few daring men behind them could work havoc in the rank·s of a large and well-equipped army of attackers.

Sitting like a queen-proud, exclusive, self-centered, defiant-in the midst of a great plain, stands many a city, calculated to pique the curiosity, particularly because of the encompassing walls that hide the life within. They intimate mysteries that the human spirit fain would unravel. To the uninitiated they are something tantalizing, altogether baffling.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But as the name of the notorious isthmian city of Gree~e came to be made into a verb, signifying bestiality enthroned, the acme of every sort of wickedness-"to Corinthianize"-so it has even been that the cities of the heathen world, including those of Asia "east of Suez," have been centers of every evil. And China has been and is no exception. To walk on any city wall or to pass through any city gate makes the heart sick for pity-if the gazer have understanding to divine the meaning of what his eyes behold.

There are thousands upon thousands of the smaller, second-class walled cities-county seats and big market towns. Often the latter are larger in area and with more impressive walls than the administrative centers. But the walls of any county seat would be typical of all.

The wall is some fifty or more feet high, twelve to twenty feet broad at the top, the inner and outer surfaces and level top faced with brick or stone. At the outer edge and extended on above is a parapet, pierced every few feet with portholes for archers and other defenders.

Outside the wall and extending all around it is a deep, wide moat, the soil that was dug away to make it being piled between the brick or stone facings of the wall. Through that moat, filled with water, once struggled foemen armed with sword and spear and lance and battle-ax, while from above the defenders rained down stones and darts and arrows. Now, in many cases, this moat is a humble onion-bed or wheatfield or truck garden. Often it is dump ground or shoestring pond, covered with green scum, stagnant, odoriferous with indescribable filth, a fertile breeder of mosquitoes and culture laboratory of serious epidemics.

The conventional thing is to have the walls pierced by gates on the north, south, east and west. At each of these entrances a simple but ingenious engineering plan was adopted. Each one was fronted by an outer gate and connected by walls, thus forming a more or less regular rectangular court outside the real gate. Upon the four walls, joining the outer and inner gates, many defenders could easily and quickly assemble from all points and pour a deadly concentrated hail of missiles upon invaders, who, when inside the outer gate, not only have not gotten into the city, but are caught like rats in a trap.

Each one of these massive entrance gates is usually crowned with a huge tower, a guardian of the wall-citadel or temple, or both. In these towers I have frequently found ancient, dismantled cannon, cast by the Jesuits and having their seal, reminding of the days of their astonishing domination of the Chinese court.

One does not need to walk far on one of these walls or through their gates to realize that Chinese superstition is omnipresent, inhabiting the air no less than the ground; for along it are many temples dedicated to and presided over by a whole pantheon of tutelary deities -powers that grip the people in a terrible vise, powers of darkness that wring the blood out of them, leaving them broken and spent.

One may profitably pause and look about at the realistic proofs of China's pristine material powers, as evidenced in these walls.

It is amazing to think of the money, the material, the time and the men expended in the century-long efforts to fortify against the inhumanity of unregenerate man in his incurable tendency to assault and grind down without cause the helpless and innocent. To realize what this has meant in China, one needs to think of how cheap life is in this land. what workers the Chinese are, and what huge undertak- ings they have carried out in order to defend themselves even so inadequately. All this is manifested in the concrete-in one engineering feat-by the Great Wall, erected for the same purpose as all the others: to keep out enemies. Built 220 years before Christ was born in Bethlehem, it contains material enough to make a wall five feet high encircling the globe. General Grant said it was the most impressive work of man that he had seen in the whole world. The emperor who set whole provinces to work on the construction of the Great Wall was actuated by fear of the Tartar bands that came from the North, looting and killing. The work of building the wall was continued for 1,700 years. For ten centuries the North sought in vain to burst through the barriers built by the Chinese. When isolated bands evaded the sentries, signal fires were started on every mountain peak, and Chinese armies advanced, putting the daring marauders to a horrible death.

But walls are no longer a powerful protection, as was proved when a German captain with a company of troops was sent from Tsingtau to a nearby city to come to an understanding with the Chinese official there. Halting his men outside the city walls, he attempted to send messengers to the magistrate, asking him to come out and talk it over. The magistrate refused, excusing his declination on the ground that it was market day, the city was full of anti-foreign strangers, and the presence of Germans in the city would be dangerous to the Germans! The great spiked iron gates were quickly closed and the "ambassage" was shut out. A party of Germans forthwith, to the amazement and fright of the citizens, scaled the wall, though its top is more than fifty feet above the moat. Another squad blew up the gate. In the meantime the magistrate fled in terror to the inner precincts of his yamen, disguised himself, and got his runners to rig out a fake magistrate in his official robes. But the soldiers ha'd brought a Chinese guide and interpreter who knew the real magistrate. Cringing and protesting, he was pulled out and was dragged through his own city streets, jammed with country folk. The escort, with rifles ready, pushed swiftly right through the dense mass of people, and went out of the ruined gate that they had so contemptuously blown up in the face of their enemies. The troopers, in grim horse-play. dragged the magistrate through the stream that flowed outside the city wall, and flung him at the feet of their leader.

When he had promised what was wanted he was allowed to slink

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

away toward the city, his people filling the walls and anxiously watching the comedy, his tragedy of pride and loss of face. Before them all he capered back through the stream, scarcely believing that he would not soon be hauled back. In the meantime his runners had arrived on the city side of the bank, and there deferentially awaited him with his official sedan chair and umbrellas. Clad like a beggar, but riding in state, he disappeared from the sight of his laughing visitors-hailed with joy as a conqueror returned from the jaws of death!

ONE OF THE GRIM PORTALS OF CHINA NOW WIDE OPEN TO THE lIfISSIONARY Over one of the big gates, the inner one whose wall forms one of the sides of the "rat trap" for invaders, is a Taoist temple, run by cunning, frowzy, libidinous priests. They make their living out of ~ theatre-the Chinese equivalent of the Western variety show-which they have there going all the while. As they are immediately over a busy thoroughfare, with steps leading directly up to them, they have plenty of visitors and take in much money. Fortunately for their prosperity, they have selected a particularly good spot. Being on the inner gate wall, which is purposely set not exactly in front of the outer, and its wall surface is likewise not parallel with the outer, they are sur<: that maliciously disposed demons can not approach the city from that direction. For, strange to say, though of supernatural power, they can move only in straight lines, and a twist or turn in a city street at its head bars all ingress to these tormenting spirits.

Over another gate of the wall is the Temple to the Fox.. The

creature is to the Chinese of this section analogous to what the were- wolf was once to Teutonic ancestors. Diabolical cunning, even more than uncanniness, characterizes it. As the potent agent of the devil, its special province is the tempting, seduction, and enslavement of women, coming to them in their hours of pain and weakness and mor- tal illness, and causing them to sell themselves, body and soul, to the devil as the price of relief and of ultimate restoration to health; when recovered by his power to become, as witches, his obedient, enthusiastic, indefatigable henchwomen. The Chinese claim that there are such women, creatures and victims of the Fox, in every village and city.

Inside the Fox Temple is a miniature temple to the Rat. Both are especially efficacious. A large poster on the wall reads-no official has yet ordered it down: CIA prayer to the Rat uttered in this temple is sure to be answered." Such especial efficacy has to be paid for, and the prayers bought here are relatively expensive. Nevertheless the place is much frequented-to the consequent fattening of the priests.

Walls and gates in every land are, consciously or unconsciously, an advertising medium of what the people are. In Christian America they speak to the public of energy, thrift, brain power applied to the amassing of wealth and to the ministering to the needs of the public. In China, on the other hand, walls and gates have long spoken a different language-that of seclusion and self-sufficiency, shutting out everything non-Chinese.

For centuries these massive walls of China's cities have in silence looked down upon the multiplied sorrows of her children-flood and famine, drought and plague, rebellion and massacre, idolatry and witchcraft, ignorance and superstition, deceit and fear, squalor and vice-all grinding the face of the poor in a woe that is beyond words. For centuries the people, seeking soul-rest and finding none, have surged through these frowning portals-their own religions pitiless and impotent to answer them. For centuries these hoary walls have forbidden entrance to the "Western Barbarians," while containing within themselves no comfort for bruised hearts; they knew only barter and the baser passions unleashed.

To-day these ancient barriers have in a new sense become helpless to help the people. They are as unable to keep out the modern spirit, the sordid aggression, and new sins of "Western Christian" nations, as was King Canute to stay the tide increeping; so that their indwellers stand to-day powerless before these subtly pervasive things-helpless as are their walls to resist the onslaughts of modern guns and soldiery. Foreign aggrandizement and foreign trade in poisoned stuff-"opium loaded" cigarettes, morphia, liquors, and all their cursed ilk, together with huge quantities of second-class war material at first-class pricesthese have already stalked inside the gates, and are outrageously assuming the attitude that the people within were created and exist solely for their exploitation.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But, thank God! these same portals that have for ages stood against storm and siege, and that would, had they the power, shut out these modern undesirables, to-day invite the missionary. Their need calls to him to come and give their people beauty for ashes, the spirit of praise for the garment of heaviness, hope for hopelessness, and life for dry bones. Their indwellers are at sea; the old spiritual foundations are breaking up; and they turn in the direction that offers them succor and soul peace. .

Now, for the first time in Chinese history, the portals of 1,700 of China's greatest walled cities-not to speak of the many smaller ones in each province, as well as of big market towns-invite the Gospel, so that they are become thresholds of opportunity, doorways of invitation, flung wide open and held open waiting for Christianity to enter and occupy.

Until very recently these gates were sealed in sullen pride and haughty resentment against "barbarian intrusion." Only a few months ago, Li Yuan Hung, then President of the Republic, asked John R. Mott to urge the Church to occupy these cities and to do it at once. For one hundred years the Church has made but little impression upon these strongholds of heathenism, but now they are ready to listen. Is the Church ready for this vast emprise?

The situation is urgent and perilous beyond comparison in the history of the Christian Church. The destinies of hundreds of millions, both of this generation and of those unborn-incalculably vast in number-hang in the balance. Verily, the gentry who dwell within these walls and pass out and in through these gates are now seeking the Gospel message. This is the Day of Opportunity of the Christian Church. Sixty years ago the Church had one unique chance-which it let slip-in the early days of the Tai Ping Rebellion, when the Reformers filled the streams with idols and asked for the knowledge of the Living God. And, for bread, the Church gave a stone-with the immediate result that the Manchu usurpers, one of the worst dynasties that ever misruled China, became the more firmly seated, and perhaps one hundred million people perished in the cataclysm. The country sank the deeper thereby into the woes of opium, idolatry, and grinding poverty, of squalor and misery and superstition, with all the accompanying hell-born brood of heathenism. Within sixty years history has twice laid on the palm of the Church the opportunity to take China for Christ, and if this one is neglected, God pity the Church!

Already there is a movement of reaction against progressivism and a fair field for all religions. It emanates from the cities, centers of power. It is rapidly taking shape in plans formed to run counter to " the foreign religion," and temples and idols are being restored. The King's business requireth haste. Whatever leverage we intend to exert for good upon the cities of China, we ought to bring to bear with power, and at once. To-day their younger leaders are plastic. Five years hence, it is believed, may be too late.

for Religious Liberty for

BY THE REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

T HE huge Chinese Republic can scarcely be described as a Ship of . State, for it lacks many of the equipments of such a craft.

N either is it fair, as we used to do, to characterize it as merely a Junk of State, for much of its navigating apparatus is modern. At presents it resembles those "lorchas" of a century ago, which to a hull of European model added the rig of an ordinary Chinese coasting vessel.

The difference is that the Republic has a Chinese hull, and above decks a more or less Occidental outfit. It is still, however, largely navigated on the ancient lines.

Early in March, 1912, the hastily constructed Provisional Constitu- tion was adopted by the small group of progressive men then acting as a rudder for the whole Empire. The second general division of this document headed "Citizens" contained an article (V) as follows: "Citizens of the Chinese Republic are all equal, and there shall be no radial, class, or religious distinctions."

The next article was composed of seven clauses defining the rights of citizens, such as freedom from arrest except by due process of law, immunity from search, rights of property, freedom of trade, of speech, of publication, of association, privacy of correspondence, liberty of residence and removal, and"the freedom of religion."

During the early part of the presidency (or reign) of Yuan Shihkai, after the Parliament had met, a committee of thirty from each house endeavored to complete a permanent Constitution. Their object was so to limit the powers of the President as to render him merely the agent of the Parliament. Such limitations President Yuan was not disposed to allow. The "Punitive Expedition" against the rule of Yuan organized in the summer of 19 I 3, in which many members of Parliament were implicated was overcome by northern troops and gave the President a more or less valid excuse for dissolving Parliament in November. After the death of Yuan (June 6, 1916) there was a period of uncertainty. The Parliament of 1913 had been chosen for a three years' term which had already expired. To wait for the setting in motion of the clumsy machinery for the election of another Parliament would involve a delay of many months, imposing upon the unsettled minds of the Chinese people a strain which they could not have expected to bear. It was therefore by general consent agreed to overlook the irregularity and to assume that the former Parliament was lawful, the Yuan dictatorship being regarded as an unavoidable parenthesis in its functions. When the Parliament reassembled it moved with extreme deliberation, giving little promise of any relief to the anxious people. Joint sessions of the upper house (Senate) and the lower body functioned as a Constitutional Con- vention which spent most of its time in hammering out a new document, largely after the model of the French constitution, making Parliament the center and the President secondary. This was recognized by im- partial observers as not the right way to make a constitution. It was, however, recognized that the ideal of a constitution by a specially selected body of men was out of reach in China, and might be for a long time. In the meantime it was felt that the sooner a permanent constitution could be adopted the better for the country. * Under the lead of Mr. Ch' en Huan-chang (author of "The Eco- nomic Principles of Confucius") Confucianism was pushed to the front, .a Confucian Society was formed, sacrifices to Confucius were celebrated at the temple of the Sage on the familiar lines of the Manchu Dynasty.

Headquarters for the "K'ung Chiao," or Confucian Society were opened in the west city of Peking. t Mr. Ch'en brought before Parlia- ment a memorial urging the adoption of Confucianism as the state religion. It was very natural that a body of Chinese amateur parliamentarians, all of them with a Confucian background, should have been predisposed to assume that the teachings of Confucius ought to be the religion of China. Against this, however, there was a serious objection, namely that religious liberty had been already granted in express terms by the Provisional Constitution. To take that liberty away after several years had elapsed would he sure to cause a great outcry difficult to silence. In fact, criticisms were already made by the adherents of the different religions, who were becoming more and more demonstrative. It was something unexampled in China that Roman Catholics, Protestants, members of the Holy Orthodox Greek communion, Mohammedans, Buddhists, and even Taoists were linked in an organization to protect their common rights, and were in cordial co-operation! It became evident even to the unrellgious members of Parliament that here was a nidus of contention the significance of which they had not apprehended. and could not comprehend. The claim made by the Confucianists that there are eleven countries which have a state religion and that China should align herself with them, was immediately refuted by the Christians, who pointed out that no first class power such as China aims to be now has a real state religion, because it is too dangerous to the welfare of the country. Dr. Timothy Richard wrote to a paper published in English in Peking giving the statement made to him by Count Ito of Japan as to the considerations which moved him to change his mind, and * The general conditions in China since the adoption of the republican form of govern- ment were explained by the writer of these lines in the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for February, 1914.

t This term K'ung Chiao, which should properly mean the instruction of Confucius has now come to denote this Society, and in some places Confucians are writinl?; of Christianity as the "¥eh Chiao"-from the first syllable of ¥ehsu-Jesus, a form of reference which Christians do not like.

to favor granting such liberty in that country, when its constitution was under consideration. * This view presented by Count Ito to his collab- orators in the framing of the constitution led even those most opposed to see its necessity, and the article was inserted. The experience of Japan was of great value to China, confronted with the same difficulties.

In the autumn of 1916 the Constitutional Convention of China approached this contentious topic. The Religious Liberty Society again bestirred itself to exert every ounce of influence available, by personal interviews with members of Parliament, by conversation with those who could gain access to such members, by public lectures and discussions, and by articles in the public press.

With that spirit of compromise so dear to the Chinese heart (and not unknown in other parts of the world) some of the prominent members of Parliament proposed that the article (XI) on religious liberty brought over from the Provisional Constitution should be allowed to stand, and that another proposed by the Confucianists (to be numbered XIX) should be inserted, declaring that the principles of Confucius should be the foundations of ethical teaching in China.

To this plan the Christian group ,was inflexibly opposed, for the obvious reason that it would not be dtfficult to make the second article entirely neutralize the earlier one. The unwieldy natqre of the Constitutional Convention rendered any particular action highly uncertain, for the total number of the two legislative houses would make a collection of about eight hundred and of the six hundred members who might be present the three-fourths vote required (or four hundred and fifty affirmatives) would be difficult to secure for any disputed article.

The China Continuation Committee is an important organiz;ation developed more than four years ago along the lines of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. It takes an active interest in whatever concerns the welfare of the Chinese Christian Church, but it was obviously inadvisable for such a body to become even indirectly involved in Chinese political affairs. The executive committee, however, sensing the importance of the crisis for the Chprch in China, in the autumn of 19 I 6 voted to its able Chinese secretary, Pastor Ch'eng Ching-yi, a leave of absence for two months. This time he spent in Peking in strenuous work on behalf of the religious liberty article of the constitution, and with much apparent success. Mr. C. T. Wang, the distinguished Christian, vicepresident of the Chinese Senate reported late in March that at least one hundred and fifty more votes were needed to make the article secure. Early in the month of Mayan incidental test vote showed that a safe majority of the Convention were in favor of article XI and in favor of dropping article XIX.

Another meeting of the Religious Liberty Society was summoned * It is well known that a certain foreigner whom he met pointed out to the Count that internal strife must be the inevitable result of establishing one faith above another, putting all others under an implied ban.

to meet in Peking about the middle of May, the final outcome being still uncertain. It was at this crisis that a decision was to be made of the important question, whether China should follow up the step of breaking off relations with Germany by a declaration of war. The Military Governors (Tu-chuns) of the various provinces, who had hastened to Peking, were practically unanimous for war, while the people in general, especially the merchants in the south, wanted peace. The Premier (without due authority) had assured the Parliament that if China should join the Allies and embark upon war she would not only have a voice in deciding the terms of world peace, but that her claims for a fair hearing from the nations with whom she has treaties on the questions of increasing her tariff rates, the abolition of extra-territoriality and the postponement, diminuition or remission of her onerous Boxer Indemnity would be cordially met. Parliament sat shivering on the brink, hesitating to take the fateful step, the consequences of which no mortal could foresee.

The Premier, Tuan Chi-jui, a prominent general under the Manchu dynasty and a military governor under the Republic, had earned great credit for opposing the imperial ambitions of Yuan Shih-kai. Tuan, who was both Premier and head of the War Department, was bent on a war declaration and used every effort to induce the Parliament to act. On an evil day the Parliament building was surrounded by a huge mob of professional coffin-bearers (lusty men), rowdies and soldiers in civilian attire who attacked the members of Parliament with the cards of their patrons thrust in the faces of members, but also with clubs and other weapons. Many members were beaten and several seriously injured, carriages were demolished, and the Parliament was imprisoned in its own building for twelve hours without food or rest. The responsibility of the Premier for this outrage has been stoutly denied, but he was the one responsible official who should and could have prevented it or stopped it. He did nothing, however, until late in the evening when word was brought to him that a Japanese subject had been injured (perhaps killed). Then he gave the proper orders and the riot was "off" I The members of Parliament were not unnaturally furious at their treatment, and remained in an angry mood. The Christian delegates to the Liberty Society reached Peking about the middle of May and a strenuous campaign of publicity and education had been arranged for the week. To the surprise of the delegates a friendly member of the Parliament came to inform them that on the afternoon of that very day a vote had been taken passing the second reading of Article XI granting "liberty to honor Confucius, or to adopt any other belief not inconsistent with law." .Article XIX was dropped altogether by a vote of 483 to 118.

This surprising result was attributed by Christian leaders in part to the intense bitterness felt by many toward the Premier (who was ten days later removed by presidential mandate). Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang and his party were extremely mortified and disgusted that there was

only the mention of the name of the Sage of China, but not of his "Religion" or Instruction.

The result seems at present to be all that could be desired and much more than had been expected. But the Chinese are constitutionally suspicious of one another. They act upon the principle of the adage: "Food to the mouth, Money to the hand"-that is, when one has a thing he has it-and not until then. In the united meetings of the Roman Catholics, Protestants, Buddhists, and Mohammedans, there was outward unity, but inner disagreement. Some of the few Buddhists were men of ability, but without initiative. The Mohammedans were mostly from in and near Peking, and had a leader of intelligence and push. During the months of the educational campaign while the Buddhists had sent out a few letters, telegrams, etc., the Roman Catholics had dispatched about a thousand, and the Protestants two thousand.

The Roman Caholics made an insistent proposal that they and the Protestants should unite their forces to form a Religious Political Party (its platform and its principles not being even suggested). This was at once resisted by the Protestants, and from this time on there was no further pretence of unity between them.

It is said that the members of Parliament who are "in politics for what they can get out of it" were amazed to behold representatives of the Christian churches coming to Peking from distant parts of China at their own expense (or that of their friends) on matters of no concern to their private interests, while Chinese members of Parliament, furnished with first-class tickets to Peking, not infrequently try to get themselves excused, and sometimes will not come at all. The politicians would be glad to absorb this energy of the Christians into their party service. Within the few months past Religious Liberty has taken a long step forward, and has gained a victory which we trust it is never to lose.

China-New and Old The Governor of Shantung has forbidden parents to hind the feet of their daughters in future. Any girls between the ages of 14 and 18, whose feet are already bound will be compelled to unbind them again, and parents will be severely punished if caught binding their daughter's feet in future.

Chinese ladies are coming to the fore as lecturers and organizers; a Mrs. Li, Mrs. Wan, and Mrs. Chang have just formed a "Three Virtue Society," which meets once a month at the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.; over 100 members are enrolled.

I t is also interesting to notice Chinese ladies accompanying their husbands on the hills walking side by side and not in the rear as the old China is advancing. .

An opium smuggler on his way from Tsingtau to Shanghai, with a quantity of opium hidden in some egg boxes, was found on the steamer by his fellow-passengers, and handed over to the customs authorities on his ar- rival at Shanghai.

Reformation and Modern

BY JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of the Board of Fo reign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

O NE of the results of that potent movement of the sixteenth cen- tury, called the Reformation, was its influence on Christian mis- sions. The Reformation has generally been treated as a great polemical and theological movement, or even as political or economic. It is just beginning to be noticed that it was also a great missionary movement. * The great Reformers were great missionaries. At home they labored with great zeal to evangelize the towns and countries in which they lived. Some were also foreign missionaries like Villiam Farel, who went to French Switzerland, a Catholic country which was as ignorant of the Gospel as is Latin America today. The R~formers were missionaries working to bring souls to Christ, both by pen and by word of mouth.

The influence of the Reformation on modern missions was twofold: (I) it started them and (2) it voiced the principles on which they are based.

1. The Reformation began the great movement that has culminated in modern missions. Protestantism was hardly born before the missionary spirit was alive in her. Missions are inher~nt in the spirit of Protestantism, and even in its very first century, foreign missions began to appear. It is true they were not very prominent, but they were there. They did not become prominent immediately because the first necessity for Protestantism was to build itself up at home on a permanent basis. The severe and repeated assaults of Roman Catholicism, especially in the Counter-Reformation, made the permanency of Protestantism a difficult problem. But soon signs even of foreign missionary interest began to appear. This differed in different Reformers. Some taught missions to the non-Christians, others saw that their foreign missionary ideas were carried out in practice and either went or tried to go to non-Christian lands.

Martin Luther was one of the first class, and in his writings there began to appear the note of world-wide evangelization. t In his ser- mons on the Gospel he says: "But now when Christ comes, He sends His preachers into all the world and commands them to go straight forward and preach everywhere to all the heathen. . . . All the world does not mean one or two parts of it, but everywhere within it where • For a fuller elaboration of the Reformation as a missionary movement see "Famous Reformers of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches," by Rev. James I. Good-a mis· sion study book.

t See an Article on "Luther and Missions" in the Lutheran Church Re'lJie<w, October, 1916.

people may dwell." But though Luther suggested preaching to the non- Christians, the Lutheran Church of Germany sent no foreign missionaries, until in the next century Von Welz nobly laid down his life for the heathen in South ..America.

Bucer, the reformer of Strasburg, a contemporary of Luther, also spoke about missions to the non-Christian world. He went farther and suggested a method of bringing it about. As early as 1538 he wrote that Christians "should not merely seek to get the lands and property of the heathen, but also to try to gain their souls," especially since the enlargement of Christianity in that day was only apparent and not real: because the newly discovered continent (America) and the islands had been discovered only to be cursed by the superstitions of Rome. His method is significant in two ways. He suggests (I) that foreign missions ought to be carried on by the civil rulers, whereas the modern method has been to have them carried on by the Church as a spiritual rather thim a secular movement. And (2) missions have been carried on in a voluntary free-will method, but he suggests that it should be done by the law of the state. His suggestion was a beginning toward attacking the great problem of missions among the non-Christians.

Reformers of the second class not only wrote about missions but either wanted or tried to go themselves. Here a voice is heard from Zurich. The first Reformer who wanted to go as a foreign missionary was Prof. Bibliander, of Zurich. His name meant "bookman" and he· was professor of Hebrew at Zurich-a su~cessor to Zwingli in the Cathedral school there. His teaching of Hebrew made him interested in Arabic and so in the Mohammedans. His predecessor and teacher, Zwingli, had caught the universal vision even more fully than Luther. For in a day when all Christians, Catholics and Lutherans, made baptism the only way to salvation and consigned all unbaptized to hell or limbus, he declared in favor of the salvation even of the unbaptized. He hoped for a chance for such moral heathens as Socrates, Plato and Seneca. Zwingli lived long before his day and was the most modern among the Reformers. Bibliander from him caught this universal vision and decided in 1546 to go as a missionary to the Mohammedans. He wrote to a friend at Augsburg, Germany, asking for financial aid. Had there been a foreign missionary society in that day to help him he would have gone. As the way did not open for him to go, he wrote a book in 1548 and another in 1553, urging missions to the non-Chris- tians. * What Bibliander was not able to do was inaugurated by the Reformed Church at Geneva, which sent out the first missionaries to the non-Christian world. The expedition was under the leadership of Admiral Villegagnon and aided by Admiral Coligny. Villegagnon, who professed to be a Protestant, in his letter to Calvin says that the avowed * For more on Bibliander'~ life see Tract, "The Reformation and Missions," published by the Reformed Church Foreign Mission Board, Philadelphia.

REFORMATroN ANn MODERN

obj ect of his expedition was "the promotion of Christ's kingdom." They left France July 12, 1555, and arrived at Rio Janeiro, Brazil, on November 10, 1555. On an island in that beautiful harbor, Villegagnon founded a colony, and early the next year he wrote to Geneva for ministers. When his messenger arrived at Geneva, a solemn religious service in their honor was held in the cathedral there. As Lescarbot, whose history is one of the early sources, says: "For they saw the way open to establish their doctrine yonder and to cause the light of the Gospel to shine forth among those barbarous people, godless, lawless and without religion." The Church of Calvin appointed two ministers-Peter Richer and William Chartier-to go to the new world. With them went a number of Genevese led by Du Pont. Among these were several young men, who were sent out with the express purpose of laboring among the heathen. One of the latter, named De Lery, became later the historian of the expedition. These ministers and intended missionaries arrived at Rio Janeiro March 10, 1557. They went to the island on which Villegagnon had his colony. The first regular Protestant service, held in America, was held there on March 10, 1557, when the fifth Psalm was sung and Richer preached on the Psalm, "One thing have I desired of the Lord," etc. Du Pont at that service declared "that the reason why he and his fellow-travelers had risked the danger of the ocean was that they might found a Church, reformed according to God's Word." The ministers remain~d on the island, but the young men, who were prospective missionaries, went to the mainland to live among the natives so that they might gain their language and preach to them. Un- fortunately Villegagnon began secretly to return to Romanism. * Incited by a secret Catholic Cointat, he quarreled with the two ministers, insisting on the use of some Catholic rites, so that Mr. Chartier was sent back to France to get a decision of the French Church on these points, and Richer and the Genevese went over to the mainland, where they made known the Gospel to the natives. Though this mission was soon given up, yet it produced the first foreign missionaries of Protestantism and also the first martyrs for Protestant missions. t The Lutherans also made an attempt at missions in the Reformation. The Lutheran Church of Sweden did some work among the Laplanders. Gundert in his work on Missions says that Gustavus Vasa in 1559 sent missionaries to the Lapps. But little, however, was done for them until the eighteenth century.

The Reformation not only made a beginning in foreign missions, but it also gave utterance to the Protestant principles of missions over "A full account of this expedition is found in Baird's, "The Huguenot Emigration to America," Vol. I, in whose appendix are the letters of Richer and Villegagnon. See also Parkman's, "Pioneers of France in the New World," and Good's "History of the Reformed Church in the U. S."

t For a fuller account of them see MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD, 1910, also the tract, "The Reformation and Foreign Missions."

those of the Roman Catholic faith. It has been these principles that have made modern missions such a wonderful success. Among these ideals that gave a new aim to missions and put into it a new spirit and vitality were: (a) The free use of the Bible. Protestantism claimed that Christian teaching and the Bible must be presented to the people in the vernacular. When the writer, in 1900 visited the World's Exposition at . Paris, he found a large building devoted to an exhibit of missions, which in France meant, of course, Roman Catholic missions. The most aston· ishing peculiarity about the exhibit was that in all the building not a Bible was to be found. There were plenty of monstrances, images, massbooks, rosaries, and embroidery for the altar, but not a Bible for distribution among the people. Such a thing could never have occurred in a Protestant exhibit of missions.

(b) The Reformation brought into missions the pre-eminence of spirituality. A second great difference between Roman and Protestant missions has been that the former have emphasized the outward rites while the latter emphasize the inward change of heart and life. Francis Xavier, all honor to him whose zeal led him to baptize thousands in India in a few months, did no heart-work among them. He knew no better way and had not time to do more. The scandal at Goa in India in the eighteenth century, where the Roman Catholics permitted their converts to wear the sacred thread of Brahminism after being baptized, reveals their reliance on mere rites. But Protestant Christian teachers went deeper and required personal experience. They did their work more thoroughly, and therefore more permanently.

(c) The Reformation brought a new ethical aim into missions-a higher ideal. The difference between Roman Catholic and Protestant ethics is well known. The ethics of the papacy always allow room for policy, while those of Protestanism rested on principle and not policy. Roman Catholicism is too often a religion of compromises. It gives the Sabbath both to God and to the world-the first few hours to God and the rest to the world. Protestant teaching, especially under the high ethics of Calvin, required firm principles in the hearts of the converts in non-Christian lands. As a result there has been less backsliding in the mission fields among Protestants than among Roman Catholics.

(d) The Reformation introduced the acti'Uity of the laity into foreign missions. The Roman Church is the church of the priests, the Protestant Church is the church of the believing congregation, and in its doctrine of the "priesthood of all believers" embodies the germ of lay-activity in missions. This was shown in that early Brazil mission when those young men of Geneva did not wait until they had been ordained before they began to teach Christ to the natives. They were the germ of the modern "Laymen's Missionary Movement." Worldwide missions of today are the unfolding of the Reformation principles.

Opinions of Martin

DAVID JAYNE HILL says: "What I personally admire in Martin Luther is the courage with which he visited upon the transforming power of vital faith- in the individual soul. His greatest usefulness, as I esteem it was not in his revolt against a church which, after all, had redeemed Europ~ from bar- barism, but in his affirmation that religion does not consist in organization or even in formulas of faith, but in a sense of direct relationship between the soul and its Creator, whereby a man becomes a personal instrument in execut- ing the divine will."

SENATOR OWEN says: "The Reformation was of great service in over- throwing some of the errors into which human frailty had led the great organization of the Church. Wherever the power of the many is concentrated in the hands of the few, it tends to dangerous centralization and tends toward magnifying the power of the few sometimes unmindful of the many. Both in Church and State the unrestrained power leads to error, and the body of wisdom will be found in the body of the people. The majority rule is best for Church and State, and this is now becoming the accepted doctrine of the world."

RUSH RHEES, President University of Rochester, says: "America is peculiarly indebted to the Reformation, for that was the great crisis in the emancipation of the human spirit from the control of human authority. America needs today a fresh infusion of the temper of the Reformation, for that enfranchisement of the human spirit was accomplished through a clear and controlling recognition of God's presence and of his authority speaking through the conscience. It is well for us on the occasion of the Reformation Quadricentenary to recall both the emancipation and the obedience which characterized that great movement in modern history."

CHARLES H. SPURGEON said: "The best commemoration which I can make of this man, Martin Luther, is to preach the doctrine which he held so dear."

FRANK L. BROWN, Secretary of the Vorld Sunday School Association, says: "The Christian statesmanship, which brings under organized instruc- tion to the children and youth of the world, has already pre-emptied the future. The Reformation insisted on the value of childhood. Its leaders seized this as the strategic foundation upon which the church of the future must be built. This idea, incorporated in cathechetical instruction in the Sunday-school four hundred years ago, has been caught up and amplified until we have today the Sunday-school as the most tremendous movement of the age, with its 31,000,000 members the world over, and over 300,000 Sunday-schools and 3,000,000 Sunday-school officers and teachers, and the unfettered Bible as the binding factor."

DR. G. KAWERAU, dean of Reformation scholars, writes: "The churchly reformation became thus also a reformation of home life. It founded the "evangelical pastor's home from which since at all times streams of blessings have poured out over our whole civilization. It reconquered for woman herappropriate honor and respect. It pUFi~, uplifted and freed the inner relation between man and wife."

EVIDENCE OF SUCCESSFUL WORK AMONG ITALIANS IN

A Protestant Italia n congregation in Rochester, New York

to Reach Italians in

Shall They Be Segregated, "Missioned," Neglected or Welcomed?

BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D.

Late Superintendent of the Italian Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States I TALY, "the Mother of Civilization," up to the opening of the European struggle, had furnished America with thousands of her citizens, who with their good blood-mixed with the most virile races of Europe, Roman, Latin, Greek, Norman, Spanish, French, Teutonic, and even the blood of Abraham, through the Saracen strain-are now making a deep impression on our civilization.

It is essential that something be done for this people, because they will inevitably become an important factor in our national life. That very little has been accomplished so far, comparatively speaking, is due to certain conditions which have obtained, in part explainable, but in part inexcusable. There are over three million Italians in this country, and the work of evangelization, although thirty or more years old, has only touched the outer fringe of the problem.

Until the Great War in Europe began, the rush of immigration was so strong as to completely overwhelm us. We could not keep up with the tide. Accordingly, the process of assimilation was slow and superficial. Now, we have a little breathing space, and can get our bearings adjusted in preparation for the rush which will come at the close of the war, unless the legislation of last Congress concerning the literacy test seriously interferes.

The attitude of the average American Christian has not been friendly and helpful toward the Italian immigrants. As a nation we have welcomed the brain and brawn of other lands, and have proved the sincerity of our welcome by the methods we have initiated to introduce them to American life and customs. It has been a splendid indication of the attitude of the American citizen, but the American Christian has not accorded them such a welcome to their churches. They have been perfectly willing to furnish spasmodically, or even svstematically, the means for carrying on some obscure mission in some old store-possibly an exsaloon-and in many instances they have provided· them with pretty church buildings-but it has always been with the idea either that the Italian should be treated as the "down and outs" or that they should be segregated, both adults ,and children.

The first method is preposterous when it is remembered that the love of the beautiful is so strong in this son of Italy. The other method is disastrous to any attempt to Ameri<;anize him. SQ far as the adults

AN ITALIAN SEWING SCHOOL-CHICAGO are concerned, it is unquestionably necessary to provide Protestant Christian services in their own language, but there is absolutely no need for this in work among children. They are Americans and need the American environment. They sit side by side with other Americans in the public school, why not in the Sunday-school and Church? Is the American citizenship idea of the community life more friendly than the American Christian Church, which claims to carry out the principles of true brotherhood in Christ? To put it plainly, is the American citizen more interested in these foreigners than the American Christians? If we want to develop a host of hyphenated Americans, unfriendly to our institutions, and indifferent to our American ideas, there is no surer way of success than by continuing the present method.

In eighteen years' experience with Italians, both in Italy and America, I have found this attitude to be the greatest drawback to Italian evangelization. These people must be drawn into our American churches and Sunday-schools, and be absorbed into our national life, otherwise we shall find breakers ahead. The crisis is upon us, for the Italians, on the one hand, justly resent this treatment, while on the other, the Americans hold back a co-operating force which would mean strength for American churches.

In work among Italians we must recognize a religious condition which is peculiar to Latin countries. Nominally, they are Roman Catholics, but in heart the vast majority are anti-clerical and anti-Christian. This is the tragedy of the situation. Mrs. Humphry Ward has expressed it strongly and clearly: "The truth of the .matter seems to be that Italy is Catholic becallse she hasn't faith enou~h to make a heresy;

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA 59

and anti-clerical because it is her destiny to be a nation." If we were inclined to add an annotation, it would be this: Italy is anti-clerical because she has broken with the ecclesiastical order, and prefers a life of believing what she pleases, rather than what is forced upon her.

Intellectually, the Italian, as a class, is away from Rome, but unfortunately, both for himself and the nation, he is drifting religiously, and there is positively n~ perception of spiritual truth. He cannot understand why the Anglo-Saxon takes his religion so seriously. The doctrine of the new birth is as strange to him as it was to Nicodemus. Yet Christ thought it worth while, in His conversation with that learned Jew, to put the emphasis on its necessity, so, among Italians, we must follow the Leader, and little by little the truth will penetrate.

Years ago, in Palermo, Sicily, we remember preaching on the baptism of the Holy Spirit. A young university student listened for the first time to the Gospel message, and wondered what we were talking about. He looked upon us as a new species of anarchist. There was absolutely no development of the spiritual sense, but as he listened, he caught the spiritual import, at least in part, and today that same young man is the pastor of one of the largest Italian Protestant churches in America.

In dealing with the Italian, the elemental features of religion must be treated in an elementary way, and a simple illustration of the wind sighing may be used effectively, as in days of old, to put the emphasis on this mysterious transformation of the soul life. There is an inquiring spirit among intelligent Italians. Even in the priesthood there are hun- HOW ITALIAN MOTHERS BECOME INTERESTED

dreds who are clamoring for freedom of thought-Modernists they are called-yet, without any particular goal, and none to guide them, they are drifting, they know not where. Here is a message representing a group of priests, sent to Mayor Nathan, of Rome-himself a Jew by blood, an Englishman by birth, and an Italian by adoption-strange irony of fate that a man of the Ghetto should rule the destiny of the Eternal City: "On the twentieth of September you knew how to find in the tradition of the Eternal .City the human and universal words of liberty, dignity, right t(} live, which the VatICan no longer knows how to be herald of, and you spoke to Italy and to the world in a Roman way. Whilst modern society treats with indifference not only a religion which every day loses more and more of its divine substance, but also the heroic attempts of self-denying men who do their best to save, for the benefit of humanity, the treasures of the sinking ship, you, mayor of Rome, have not been indifferent to the agonizing cry which the Italian clergy has raised around you. . . . The Vatican has uplifted its voice in the name of the Church, against your assertions; but the Vatican, inasmuch as it has always hindered the progress of Christianity, has no right to speak in the name of the Church. The best part of the Church in Italy does not want to be an accomplice of the Vatican in the fatal program of open war against the unity of the country, against evolution of thought, and liberty of conscience. . . . Still, a great hope lives in our hearts: the hope that the Church which finds herself in the dilemma by which humanity exacts from her either to be a means of life or to die, may yet find again new ways to become, as the Gospel says, 'light of the world,' and 'salt of the earth.' In the name of all those who are seeking in Christianity, not an archaic form of intellectualism and a new kind of slavery, but a source of true life, we rejoice.in the opportunity we have today of expressing to you our gratitude and sympathy."

Can anyone conceive of anything more pathetic than this struggle for deliverance from the thraldom of the past?

Prof. Giovanni Luzzi, in an article in the Hibbert Journal made this startling statement: "I know many cells in difierent convents (monasteries) j I have entered the homes of many priests in the country and in town j I know well what the youn~ think in more than one seminary j and am therefore in a position to state that of a hundred clerics from forty years of age onwards, no less than sixty keep most jealously in their private desks the best products of the Modernist literature."

As Vice-President of the Refuge for ex-priests in Rome, I had the opportunity personally to come into intimate relation with scores of priests who sought freedom. If I could have guaranteed them twenty cents a day-just enough to live on-1 could have had a train-load safely housed in the Refuge, so anxious are they to live a life of sincerity. But they were perfectly helpless in the commercial world, knowing nothing but prayers, and that from days of childhood. Some of those we received were sent to America to break with the past, others were turned into sewing machine agents, street car conductors and motormen. Others were counselled to stay in the Church, for being past middle life, the wrench would have been too great to sever themselves from their old

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA

environment. They were urged to live and preach the gospel, which, after all, is at the foundation of the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church, though now covered up by the traditions of men. Several letters received later indicated that our advice had been followed with encouraging results. A very few were received into Protestant work and made full proof of their ministry. The unrest of Italian intellectual life is a portend of serious import, and we shall do well to recognize its value without delay.

Another phase of Italian thought life is found in the different THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF WORK FOR ITALIANS IN AMERICA A young Italian converted in New York returned to Italy and organized this flourishing Protestant church in Salerno standard of ethics, as a basis of right living. The Latin, Roman Catholic standard is as unlike the Anglo-Saxon Protestant type as light from darkness. The jesuitical concept that the ends justify the means, has permeated the life of the Italian. He is unconsciously tainted by it; he would resent with indignati'on any suggestion of approximation to it, but the fact remains nevertheless. Another personal experience may illustrate what I mean.

When I was in charge of our publishing interests in Rome, a professor from the Normal School brought his manuscript of a Reader he wished us to publish. It had already been approved by the Minister

of Public Instruction. Our editor found that in one of the stories, told in elegant Italian, a boy had lied to his teacher to protect his little sister. It was the story over again of the Spartan youth and the stolen fox. The book represented the teacher, after the discovery of the lie, complimenting the boy for his heroic act in coming to the rescue of his guilty sister. The professor was a great hater of the Jesuits, and had actually brought the manuscript to us because he was in sympathy with our Christian propaganda, but when he called to learn our decision we had to assure him that we could not consent to print the book because of its casuistic teachings. To tell the good professor that it was jesuitical in its trend was like adding fuel to the fire, but as we showed him that we Protestants could not condone a lie under any circumstances, and that a wrong could not be done even for a good purpose without culpability, our point of view gradually dawned on him, and he modified the book according to our suggestion. We had the satisfaction of knowing that, for once at least, the youth all over Italy were being given an entirely new ethical conception. If an Italian deliberately lies, do not be quick to condemn him, for he may be actuated by the highest motive, but from a wrong starting point. Repeatedly the Italian is blamed for vacillation and unreliability, because, forsooth, he has promised to do something and failed, when in actual fact, if we could have followed the intricacies of his mind we would have discovered that he had no intention of keeping his promise, but he thought it the height of rudeness to refuse to do the thing you wished and promised simply to "let you down lightly.~' We must be patient in handling the situation.

The worker among Italians must take these things into consideration. The statistics may not show rapid progress in leading them into the light, but the net result of Italian evangelization cannot be tabulated by figures. We are doing the work of sapping and mining, and there are thousands of Nicodemuses in Italy and in America who are inquiring, but have not yet. faith to make a heresy. They have broken with the so~called mother church, and it is our bounden duty to help them to hold their faith in God, or the last state will be worse than the first.

The Italian as an element in American life is a fruitful ground of experimentation, and the results of our ·contact with him have justified us in believing that he is a very valuable asset, and by judicious, kindly treatment he can be saved from his present attitude of passive indifference or persistent hostility to all forms of Christian thought, and be brought into close relationship with Him who in Judea personally knew him by declaring his faith to be greater than that of any in more favored Israel. A missionary to our Anglo-Saxon forbears centuries ago, he may yet become a missionary to lands beyond the seas, and with the intrepidity of an Ignatius LoyaIa, minus his casuistry, may yet capture his thousands for truth and for Christ.

ITALIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH, MIDDLETOWN, NEW

A Venture in Co-operation How They Built the Italian Branch of the Webb Horton Church, Middletown, N. Y.

BY REV,. u. L. MACKEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE success of the Italian Evangelical work in Middletown, N. Y., has been somewhat remarkable. In the course of two years it has developed from a small union work, conducted in English, and therefore reaching only the children, until it has become a very substantial work with a communicant membership numbering about one hundred and with many more adherents. This congregation has an Italian minister, a beautiful church building and an organization for worship, study and service that is doing much to develop the Italians of the city into good, intelligent Christians and loyal citizens.

Among the important factors entering into the success of this work is the pastor of one of the Middletown churches. When others decided to give up the Union work, he persisted. Convinced that there was little future for a work conducted after the timid fashion that had been followed, he dared to undertake larger things. His program included the following:

A capable Italian Minister; A church building which should command the interest and pride of the Italians; Co-operation in worship and service between the people of his own church and their Italian neighbors; Co-operation, at least in interest and service on the part of the evangelical churches of the city. To secure these required unceasing effort and endless patience. The success attained only added new burdens upon the strength and patience of the minister and his people.

LET NO MAN UNDERTAKE A PROGRAM OF ITALIAN EVANGELIZATION WHO HAS NOT IMMENSE STORES OF ENERGY AND PATIENCE AND FAITH IN GOD AND IN HIS FELLOWS.

Fortunately for the work the Italian minister who came to the task had such qualities of leadership that it was only a few months until it became apparent that a building was necessary. When the eager response of the Italians to the efforts on their behalf became known throughout the city, it was a simple matter to enlist the community in an effort to erect a worthy building. A committee of citizens undertook the matter of raising funds. A great Field Day was planned for Sunday, May II, 19 16; Italian ministers occupied the pulpits of the churches of the city; a great company of men from all the churches met together at noon and went out "two and two" after the approved fashion of an "Every Member Canvass." The good people of the city responded generously and in a few weeks a commodious and beautiful building will be dedicated to the worship and service of God, without debt and having received no aid from any of the Boards of the church. The Italians themselves were much in evidence in the effort, and their pledges amounted to about $1,000.

The new building bears a tablet in English and Italian, as follows: "This building was erected by the generous citizens of Middletown as an expression of their interest in the Italian people of this city; and with the fervent wish that they and their children may find this a real sanctuary for their faith, where tbey may worship God with perfect freedom, and be taught the highest ideals of Citizensbip and Human Brotherhood."

When the matter of co-operation was first taken up, the "Union Church" plan was promptly rejected as undesirable and impractical. It was unanimously agreed that the enterprise should be under the fostering care of one of the great denominations and a constituent part of it. The Presbyterian church was selected and was willing to provide the guarantees and assume the responsibility of administering the work. At another time and place it will be the Baptist and at another the Methodist or the Congregationalist or any other. At Middletown the

A VENTURE IN CO-OPERATION

thought was that, in cities of that size, it would confuse the work to have more than one effort for a group speaking any particular language. At the same time provision should be made that interest in these people, on the part of Christians of whatever name, should find natural expression in gifts or service. Hence we have the "denominational work supported by inter-denominational interest." The church property is owned by the Presbyterians. The members of the Italian Branch are communicants in the Presbyterian church, but there is a city-wide interest in the work.

In April the large Hudson Presbytery held its sessions in this Italian church. The women provided an elaborate luncheon for about one hundred guests. The meal itself was out of the ordinary, and was greatly enjoyed by the presbyters and even more by those who served it. Perhaps this spirit of generosity on the part of the Italians has done much to enlist the interest of the people of Middletown. Practically every resident member of the Italian branch is a weekly contributor toward the expenses of the church and the every member canvass is faithfully carried out year after year.

Almost any day one may find Italians enjoying the many privileges of the gymnasium, swimming pool, reading or game rooms of the parent church and every Sunday a number of the most faithful and responsible members of the parent church may be found in the Sunday-school of the Italian Branch. On 'a great occasion, such as Columbus Day, a large procession of Italians joins with the older Americans in the patriotic celebration of the events of historic interest to the sons of both countries. Thus there is close co-operation both in worship and service between the parent church and its child. As they come to know each other better they discover that only the things on the surface have separated them, There is no fundamental difference between Italian and American, and given an equal opportunity it is an even chance whether the native to Italy or the native to America will be the hetterman.

The Tide is Sure to Win Quoted from "The Outlook"

On the far reef the breakers o mighty sea! thy message Recoil in shattered foam, In clanging spray is cast; Yet still the sea behind them Within God's plan of progress Urges its forces home; I t matters not at last, Its chant of triumph surges How wide the shores of evil, Through all the thunderous din- How strong the reefs of sin- The wave may break in failure, The wave may be defeated, But the tide is sure to win. But the tide is sure to win!

A NATIVE BAMBOO HOUSE I N T HE PHILIrPINE I

T H E ADM I NISTRATION BUI LDI NG- T HE U NIVER SITY OF T HE PHILIPPINES IN MANILA The Old and the N e w In the Philippines

from the

The Story Told by the Camera Showing Present and Past Conditions in the Philippine Islands BY REV. WM. B. COOKE, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Recently Minister of the First Preshyterian Church in Manila Hut The bamboo hut is the home of the eight million Filipinos: and the upper ten thousand dwell in halls. The shack, built in a few Hall days out of bamboo uprights and floors with nipa thatched roof is cheap and cool. It may be tied with rattan and cost not a nail. A man goes into the woods and swamp with a bolo, cuts his material, and puts up his home. If it burns or blows over the owner is not ruined.

Prizes were recently offered by the Philippine government for a fire- proof substitute and some samples were erected by inventors outside the old city wall, but when torches were applied none could resist the flames.

But the boy born in the nipa shack may work his way up through the primary and intermediate and high school to study in the new con- crete Hall of the University of the Philippines. It swings open its doors to him who comes, whether from shack or mansion. Many of these boys will fill places of responsibility and will live in comfortable modern houses.

It is, however, the Christian missionary who shows the Filipino how to build for eternity. He leads youth and age, ignorance and cul- ture, to Him who said: "I am the way, the truth, the life," and who taught men to build not "wood, hay, stubble," but "gold, silver, precious stones."

W k J We are accustomed to think of men in the tropics as inan~r dolent, and as a rule they are. But many of the rice terraces of Play Northern Luzon, made by savages with rude tools, are among the engineering wonders of the world. For sustained industry and util- ity they rival the dykes of the Dutch..

These non-Christian tribes playas heartily as they work when they parade to the music of their gongs. Raw savages are fine material from which to make useful Christians. The missionary is at work among the primitive people, and uses their energy and aptitude for work and instinct for play to guide them into higher life and to mold them for the Kingdom.

Only foreigners and those who ape the foreigners Stockings and wear stockings in the Philippines. Neat and practical Tuberculosis slippers of straw, cloth, leather, wood, of many smart designs, all with open heel, are worn to some extent, but in good

F ILIPINOS AT WORK ON TH EIR WONDERFUL RICE

A HILARIOUS TIME IN A FILIPINO TOWN Work and Play in the Philippines

FROM THE PHILIPPINES 60r

weather the laborers and children go about in bare feet. One seldom sees a stocking. One "blue-stocking" mother-in-Israel from Western Pennsylvania thought of starting a reform among the women, but came to see that in some climates stockings are superfluous. The brown and yellow shades of skin of the East seem to be a natural covering sufficient for modesty. White men and women may even learn to think of themselves as overdressed with conventional equipment that is often superfluous. Brown skins may cover hearts which aTe "whiter than snow."

The prevalence of tuberculosis in the Philippines is surprising and even alarming. "No tuberculosis in I 920" is the slogan of a movement as important as the more dramatic fight against cholera, plague, and leprosy. The Filipinos, through dread of the night air and to avoid mosquitoes, shut the windows and pull the covers over their heads. Dr. Hibbard goes among the cots of the Silliman dormitories on surprise visits to pull the covers down and give fresh air to the students. On one occasion he uncovered a dummy and heard suppressed giggles all around. The students are not afraid of Dr. Langheim's hospital, and in the fine new building much good can be done. Even the porters over mountain trails, who wear neither pants nor stockings, and are athletes of surprising power and endurance, are not immune from the "white plague." Health reform is more important than dress reform.in the Philippines. The cleansing of the heart is the deepest need of all. The plague of sin is destroying more lives than tuberculosis. This plague the missionaries are seeking to overcome by the Gospel of Christ that brings new life and strength.

Filipino. Students The modern English educational system is developing the young life of the Philippines, filling the young of the land with new ambitions and desires. The missions are beginning to see that some provision must be made to take care of these bright young men and women. This is being done by establishing dormitories in the provincial capitals which contain the high schools, and also in the city of Manila, which has more than 10,000 students. The Methodist boys' dormitory, which accommodates only 80, was obliged to turn away more than 600 applicants last year. Under Methodist auspices there are also a girls' dormitory and a students' church. This church is being held in the building formerly used by the American congregation and in a short time will have to be relinquished to the Government. It will then be necessary to erect a new church, which is now being planned for as the Bishop Eveland Memorial Students' Church, and for which it is hoped to raise $50,000. This is located in the very center of the university life. An annual union Thanksgiving service for Filipinos is held in this church, at which some of the highest Filipino government officials are present.

OCEAN

MISSIONS Th THE E~KIM05 0 u.".~••~yte,;..",9<()t,,".. .)( j,-,g'ic.a.";,s (c…..,. £PI~CI/Il>e.~ 'N ~ 0 RO""6f) Ca.tf,ollcs ARCTI c.. ~,L-G)_M"_o_"._.;~_n._ _ _-I.

AMERICA j Christianity Among the Eskimo BY AUBREY FULLERTON, EDMONTON, CANADA Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Maryland I N actual distance from the mountain in Palestine, where the Master's Great Commission was given, there is no more remote field of pres- ent missionary effort than the top of the American continent. It is "the uttermost part of the earth." To the very edge of the Arctic Ocean, and even beyond, to some of the Arctic Islands; from the extreme left-hand of the continent, where Alaska almost meets Asia, to Labrador and Greenland on the right; and at a northernmost latitude that would seem to make such work impossible-the Gospel is being preached, and native lives are being touched. There are few more striking instances of the courage, enterprise and power of modern missions than are found in the history of these Arctic missions.

The people among whom the work is being done are as strange a people as the world can show, and as quite unlikely from a missionary point of view. The Eskimos have undisputed possession of this Arctic and sub-Arctic region, but have no clear idea of how they came to be there. The conditions under which they live compel them to a constant struggle with nature for the mere privilege of existence. Yet among them are some of the happiest Christians in America.

A remarkable mission is that at the mouth of the Mackenzie River, two thousand miles north of the international boundary. The Eskimos there and along the Arctic coast, on either side, have been organized into native congregations, with regularly appointed services and various forms of Christian activity, under the Anglican or Canadian Episcopal Church. The work began at that point only about twenty years ago. When the Gospel went north to the Eskimos, they were slow to receive

AMONG THE

it, and missionaries worked among them for fifteen years before one convert was made. But in 191 I there was a first ingathering, the earnest of many others. In the district around the delta of the Mackenzie River alone there are now three hundred Eskimo' Christians, which is a majority of the sparse native population.

It would be hard to find a body of people who take mor,e genuine and evident delight in the worship of God than these Eskimo converts. They attend faithfully upon the church services, and participate in them I NSIDE AN ESKIMO IGLOO OR WINTER SNOW HOUSE intelligently and joyfully. They have hymn sheets and parts of the Gospels in their own language, as translated by the first missionaries, and printed in the English alphabet, which for lack of an alphabet of their own they have adopted and learned. A sermon to one of these Eskimo congregations is of much the same character as one would expect to hear or to preach in any congregation of untutored worshippers, a simple Bible message clearly and graphically presented.

The wonder of all this becomes the greater when it is known that the Eskimos were originally without religious sense, and lived not only under wretched physical conditions, but in degradation of mind and soul. Uppermost America, geographically speaking, was the lowest down in spiritual darkness.

A striking improvement in the home life of the people has now been effected, and though Arctic coast homes are still poor and scant, and depend upon the results of the fur and seal catch, they have wonderfully brightened up where the new Gospel light has reached them.

All that the Eskimos knew of white men before was learned from the whalers and traders, who went north for their own mercenary and sometimes unscrupulous ends, and whose influence was very hurtful to the too-trustful natives. But Christian missionaries have been able largely to offset this mischief, and have been of great social and economic assistance, as well as spiritual benefit, to the far-North folk. Ten or fifteen years ago the decline in population, through disease, was quite marked, but this decline has now been arrested, and general conditions, within the mission zones at any rate, have much improved.

There is in the Eskimo character a large measure of native good spirits and kind-heartedness, which helped to give the missionaries a first point of contact. Despite the hardness of their life, and the unceasing urgency of their quest for food and shelter, nearly all the Arctic tribes are naturally cheerful and easy-tempered. When to these good features was added the impulse of a better life, there was developed a type of Christian character, childlike in simplicity and happy in spirit, that counts among the finest trophies of world-wide missions.

The first Eskimo offering for missions was made five years ago, shortly after the first conversions were recorded. It was a string of fur skins, which are current money in the North, and when the missionary marketed the silver-fox and lynx pelts thus contributed by a handful of new converts they brought $326. Each year since then a similar but gradually increasing offering for missions has been taken in the Eskimo churches, and has been applied to the extension of the work throughout the North.

This desire of the Arctic Christians to help others is one of the most hopeful features of the northern missions. The Eskimos are all potential missionaries, and carry the message wherever they go. In the adjoining Yukon Territory remote settlements have asked for Christian services as a result of the testimony borne by converts who had visited them. Native helpers are being trained. A lay worker, James Atoomuksina by name, has for several years been doing good service among his fellow Eskimos on Herschel! Island, and in the Yukon Territory Bishop Stringer has both Eskimo and Indian helpers.

The extension programme for last summer was announced to include an expedition in the mission motor-boat on a thousand-mile voyage along the mainland coast, in search of new fields. It was hoped thus to reach the Blonde Eskimos, a recently discovered tribe near the Coppermine River. But still beyond, in the heart of the Arctic: regions and on islands away out in the Arctic Ocean, where it would be impossible for white men to work, are tribes whose evangelization must depend upon missionaries of their own race and kind.

At the head of the work in the Mackenzie River district is Bishop J. R. Lucas, who has now spent a full quarter-century in the North. His diocese includes seven mission stations, each manned by one of

AMONG THE

more missionaries. The work as a whole is largely among the Slavey and Loochoo Indians, but at the farthest stations, such as Fort lIIacpherson and Arctic Red River, it enters the Eskimo country. Where the two races meet, the best and friendliest relations between them now obtain, a fact that proves as clearly as any the power of Christian influence: for until the Gospel went to them, Eskimos and Indians were bitter foes.

Besides the work in this particular district, missions to the Eskimos A CHRISTIAN ESKIMO FAMILY AT RED RIVER are being carried on in five other parts of the Arctic and sub-Arctic field. West of the Mackenzie there is an Eskimo population along the northern coast of the Yukon-Alaska country and around the corner of the continent as far south as Bering Straight; and at several points on these topmost shores the missionaries are at work.

To the east, in the very midst of the Arctic waste, are many Eskimo settlements in the country around the north of· Hudson Bay. About halfway down the coast of the Bay is the farthest south that the Eskimos ever venture, and into the vast interior between that coast and the Mackenzie River-a sub-arctic region known usually as the Barren Landsthey go only upon periodic hunting trips. Their permanent homes are always along the waterfront. On Hudson Bay, along both the west and east coasts, there is a native population of about thirteen hundred, among whom three Anglican and two Roman Catholic missions are now working. It has not yet been found possible, however, to reach the mainland coast north of the Bay and the islands of the Arctic Sea beyond, where the Eskimos live unseen by white men.

On the Atlantic coast missionary work among the Eskimos is of longer standing, and in at least a few cases shows very remarkable re- sults. It is chiefly under the Moravians, who began their Labrador missions at so early a date as 1770. The Labrador Eskimos had been greatly demoralized by contact with unprincipled traders and fisher- men, and the pioneer missionaries were wise enough to get the exclusive fishing rights along that coast into their own hands, and so to shut out the harmful influences of a floating white population. They then estab- lished trading posts, through which the native fishermen and trappers marketed their catches on a fair and' just basis, receiving food and clothing in return, but this scheme has always been on the understanding that its beneficiaries must work for their living. And long ago they took the hint.

Along with their trading stations the Moravians built churches and schools. They taught the natives to read, translated the Bible for them into syllabic, and even initiated them into some of the 'wonders of geog- raphy and history. Above all, they lived among them as men without guile, and in due time the leaven spread. Today the Eskimos of Mo- ravian Labrador are the most advanced of all the Arctic tribes in civilized industry and Christian living.

Dr. Grenfell's work on the Labrador coast also touches the Eskimos, but in general that wonderful ministry is concerned with a more southern field and a white constituency. At the northern end of the coast strip, too, the Moravians are neighbored by the Anglicans, who have missions at Cape Chidley (Port Burwell) and in upper Ungava.

Still farther north, across Hudson Strait, is the great, unexplored Baffin Island, which stretches along the main road to the Pole for some nine hundred miles. Even here from one thousand to twelve hundred Eskimos live permanently, for while the interior of the island presumably is barren there are tracts of good grazing land near the coast which support great herds of Arctic deer, and the seal and other fishing offshore is always abundant. At the southern end of the island the Anglicans have been conducting two missions for several years, and the Baffin-Land Eskimos are showing a responsiveness to Christian influence almost as marked as that of the Labrador tribes. There are one hundred converts among them, and four hundred have learned to read.

The Eskimos in Greenland are settled mostly in small communities on the west coast, from the southern extremity to about latitude 76, which marks the most northern permanent human settlement in the world. It was in Greenland that the first Christian mission to the Eskimos was established nearly two hundred years ago. Hans Egede, who came over from Norway in 172 I, under Lutheran auspices, was the forerunner of all the far-North missionaries of the present day, and in the history of world-wide missions he is justly ranked as "the Apostle of Greenland."

AMONG THE

Across the continent, from Alaska to Labrador, the total Eskimo population is probably not more than 16,000, and that of Greenland is about 12,000. These several thousands are divided into sixty or more tribes, with slightly differing dialects, customs, and traditions.

They are very evidently of common stock, however, and even their language is so nearly the same at root that a Yukon-Alaska native can talk with one from Labrador.

Almost as mysterious as the origin of the Eskimos is the reason for the singularly attractive qualities of their native character. The in- variable testimony of explorers is that they are naturally a good-tem- pered, happy, friendly, and trustworthy people, who in the midst of all their discomforts see the bright side of everything. Among themselves they are usually peaceable and neighborly, and family life, if not ideal, is at least kind and orderly.

They are without religious con- sciousness, except in a vague and meagre way, and such morality as they have is seemingly a matter of instinct, colored always by curious beliefs and superstitions. Some idea of a future life is found among them, but it is very indefinite, and the nearest approach to the idea of a divine being is a fairly general belief in a supreme goddess who AN ESKIMO OFFERING FOR MISSIONS lives beneath the sea. These arc skins that can be sold for a considerable sum Among these people, with their strangely happy spirits and crude philosophy, the Gospel has already wrought great changes. Even in that far and forbidding region there is an open door for missionary work., Where Everyone Goes to Church JOHN BACKLAND, Captain of the Of the 454 people at Point Barrow, "C. S. Holmes," touched at Point 450 were regular church attendants. Barrow, Alaska, after the old mission church had burned down. He had bought The captain estimated the probable and transported material to Point Bar- cost of an addition to the building to be row to build a new church. Eskimos about $1,450, and wrote to the Presby. from the surrounding country moved in terian Board of Home Missions, promisto be near it, and it became very inade- ing to give $250 of this himself. quate. Five years later when he returned, he found men, women and chil- Last summer he reached Point Barrow dren crowded into the church three times again, his boat loaded with all the maeach Sunday, filling it to overflowing. terial necessary for the addition, as well as coal, Christmas boxes and lantern and slides from the Board at home.

Culture of Missionary

A Study of the Source of Moravian Missionary Spirit BY REV. ROBERT H. BRENNECKE, JR., DOVER, OHIO C HRISTIANS, whose eyes are watching the fields already white unto the harvest, know something of the missionary spirit so strongly characteristic of the international Moravian Church. This pioneer missionary church looks back over a continuous activity in the foreign field extending over 185 years. Her operations reach into twenty-one different countries and provinces, from Alaska to South Africa and Australia.

How has this Brotherhood brought it to pass that its ratio of mis- sionaries to membership in the home-church is I to 60, whereas the usual average in most denominations is only I to 4,000? And how has it been brought about that its native members in the mission fields contribute $40,000 annually towards missionary support?

Undoubtedly the fundamental motive which prompted this great missionary work was a burning, personal love for the Saviour. The child-like simplicity with which all of the questions of daily living were constantly referred to the Saviour, as a child refers everything to parent or teacher, gives us the key to this beautiful Christian love. He was everything to them and without a sweet sense of His approval nothing was worth while. It was inevitable then that their hearts should go out in sympathy to those who kneW' nothing of such a wonderful Saviour. It was a source of keen sorrow when they realized that they had by some sin grieved the Saviour who died for them. Even so they were deeply saddened by the thought of His grief and heartache over the wholly sinful lives of those who knew naught of His love and sacrifice. The "love of Christ constrained them," they must go and tell others of His love.

This same motive and these same thoughts still actuate the Moravians. Surely nothing is more certain than that there never was any other message which so reached men's hearts as that of the dying love of the Saviour of men. But none who do not personally know it can bear the testimony with living power. Cultivation of the spirit of love for our personal Saviour is, therefore, the prime factor in cultivating the missionary spirit.

The eyes of the early founders of the work were also on the fields of the world. They saw the need of the nations afar and their hearts went out to them. Messengers of the Gospel followed. Count Zinzendorf at the court of the King of Denmark, heard from Antony, a West Indian converted negro slave, the pitiful story of the benighted heathenism of the negro slaves. Vhen the sin and need were made known to the Brethren at Herrnhut, the first missionaries set out for the West Indies. Again, the Count saw two baptized Eskimo boys from Green- land and learned of the opportunity for Gospel messengers in that frigid clime. As a result, Matthew Stach and Christian David set out as missionaries to Greenland. In all sorts of ways this earnest, love- filled band of Brethren and Sisters at Herrnhut, Saxony, saw a world- vision of need and forthwith missionaries were sent to Lapland, the North American Indians, Dutch Guiana, Cape Colony, the Guinea coast, Ceylon, Turkey, Wallachia, China, Persia, Egypt, Abyssinia, and else- where.

More than one of the great missionary leaders was inspired to his great Christian conquests by a map or a terrestrial globe. There can be little doubt that the presence of a missionary map in church or Sunday-school room, referred to and explained as occasion offers, will . enlarge the missionary vision of the worshippers. There can be no world conquest without a world vision. "Go ye into all the world."

It has been said that without his hymns, breathing the spirit of the Reformation, Martin Luther could perhaps not have accomplished his great work for the Church. So, too, one of the great factors in the life of missionary devotion, and especially in the Moravian Church, has ever been the missionary hymn. It is not very easy to substantiate this claim for English readers, for the reason that, for over a hundred years from the time of its renewal under Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- ravian Church was preponderantly German. Its hymnology, conse- quently, is largely confined to the German language and those hymns which have been translated have lost much of their strength.

The advocates of Christian social service today are demanding more hymns expressive of that idea. Their demand is well founded. The uplift of nations, accomplished again and again by missionary ef- fort, has been due in no small measure to the spirit of heroism, service and consecration engendered by our best missionary hymns.

In recent years we have learned to value the personal link between the home-base and the foreign field. It was the diligent cultivation of this very relationship which, perhaps more than anyone other means, helped to create the missionary spirit of the Moravian Church.

Once a month a missionary service was held, regularly, and the chief feature of these services was the reading of communications fresh from the missionaries at the front. We are repeatedly informed, e. g., that George Schmidt's diary (from South Africa) was the "spice" of these services. The archives of the church today contain many volumes of such manuscript diaries, letters and reports which were in their time painstakingly copied and sent around to the various congregations in the home land. Special hymns were sung in memory of the Brethren· who had laid down their lives for the Master. A number of hymns owe their origin to just such usages.

When John, the first convert of the mission to the Indians, died, Zinzendorf took occasion to have a painting made representing the eighteen "first converts" from the various heathen nations among whom work was being done. This painting was hung in a public place at Herrnhut and may still be found on the wall of the "small chapel" there. It was and still is the means of awakening many to a realization of the grace of God and His mercy toward all men.

The smallness of the church at home, especially in the early days, accounts for the fact that practically every missionary was personally known to a large part of the church. As. he went out, their personal interest and prayers followed him. When he returned, his narratives and reports were listened to with keen interest and a vital relationship was thus established with the far-off field of labor.

Occasionally native converts or candidates for baptism were brought back home and were baptized in the presence of the great and deeply interested home congregation, an occasion of deepest significance. Such a visible proof of the effectiveness of the Gospel could hardly fail to arouse an abiding and practical interest. The most memorable occasion of this nature was the love-feast celebrated in Bethle. hem, Pennsylvania, on the 9th of June, 1749. A company of Eskimos from Greenland, Arawak Indians from Dutch Guiana, and Mohican Indians, together with their missionaries, joined with the home church in Christian fellowship and the praise of God. "To hear them sing the praises of the Lamb and His wounds in their various tongues was indeed a heavenly concert," writes a historian of the time.

The creation of a missionary literature was also one of the means of cultivatimg a missionary spirit. Here again Moravians were pioneers. The "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions," now in its second century, has been published by the Moravian Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel ever since 1790. It was the first missionary periodical published in the English language and is still regularly appearing.

The literature created for and by the missionary propaganda at home and on the field consists of periodicals, pamphlets and books in English, German, French, Dutch, Danish, Negro-English, Bohemian and many other languages, even including the exceedingly difficult Tibetan.

The effectiveness of this literature for the purpose mentioned is shown by the fact, that it was a bundle of the "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions" which William Carey threw on the table in Kettering, before his assembled fellow Baptists in 1792, saying: "See what these Moravians have done I" It was this challenge which resulted a few months later in the formation of the great Baptist Missionary Society and the dawn of the so-called modern era of missions.

a Crisis in

BY THE REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D.O., WYCLIFFE COLLEGE, TORONTO T HE Church Missionary Society is the largest missionary organiza- tion in Great Britain, perhaps in the world. In many ways it is also the best known, and as such its influence is great on kindred socIetIes. Some recent circumstances in connection with it carry valu- able lessons for all missionary workers.

It is well known that all religious societies in Great Britain have been affected by the war, and the annual meetings in May last were the third held under the cloud of this terrible conflict. The attendances were smaller than usual, and the total receipts were the smallest for many years past. Yet, we are told, those who were present went away heartened and full of hope. Notwithstanding taxes, war loans and in- creased cost of living there was a spirit of confidence, courage and op- timism in regard to the future.

Why was this? The explanation is that the eyes of God's people were turned towards Him, and they were enabled to realize His grace and power in the presence of serious problems and grave emergencies.

The outcome of this attitude was seen in the resolutions passed at a special meeting of the Committee, held on the day of the anniversary. The situation was definitely faced, including, as it did, extending work, shortage of workers and decrease of funds. But all these were regarded as slight in comparison to the immense opportunity. It was felt that there could be, must be, no waiting until the end of the war, that "the field is the world," and every part is now closely connected with the rest. Further, the new spirit of heroism and self-sacrifice exemplified by the war needs to be utilized for spiritual purposes, and for all these reasons it was decided that now is "the accepted time to show men the world's need of redemption through Christ, to call forth earnest, methodical intercession, and to foster the sense of missionary vocation among communicants."

This is how the present situation with its expanding needs was put before those present. In Africa three special calls are being made for advance: ( I) That which comes as the result of the military movement in German East Africa, with eighty-six mission stations and Christian congregations representing a population of four millions. (2) The mass movement in Nigeria, where half a million are open to Christian teaching. (3) The call of the Northern Soudan, with its urgent need of educational work among girls. In India something like a million of the depressed classes are clamoring to enter the Church. In Japan there are greater opportunities than ever before, while China is passing through r~markable and rapid changes.

The result was showh in these resolutions, which were, it is said, passed with a spirit of real determination to carry them out. The wording is roost sigmficant, and in the light of the present strain and stress the statements made may well be pondered and accepted by missionary workers everywhere: I. That this Committee would call the attention of their fellow-workers throughout the country to the resolution passed at the annual meeting of the Society, in which are expressed thankfulness to God for the many and great mercies received during the past year; the need of deepened conviction with regard to the solemnity of the position with which the Church is confronted; and the inadequacy of her present missionary efforts.

II. That the aim of the Society during the coming year be: ( 1) To take its share: (a) in bearing witness to the obligation of each communicant to rec- ognize personal missionary strvice as an integral part of Christian disci- pleship; (b) in fostering vocation so that a large number of men and women may be prepared to go out to the mission field when God opens the way; (c) in seeking to deepen and train the prayer life of the Church; (d) in impressing the Church with missionary facts through the cir- culation of literature and definite instruction in other ways; (2) (a) To raise $1,900,000 to meet the estimated expenditure of the year and $119,830 to clear off the accumulated deficit, involving an in- crease of $200,000 in contributions from the associations, or an increase of 16 per cent.; (b) to persevere in its efforts to strengthen the Society's income by the regular collection of weekly and monthly contributions; (c) to make all anniversaries issue in some definite and practical' steps with a view to local advance j (d) to raise as large a proportion as possible of the income during the first six months of the year.

In this fine spirit the Society is facing the grave problem, and its keynote is the word "Prepare," .including preparation for advance at home and abroad; at home, by trying to make Christians see their opportunities and the risk of losing them; abroad, by planning for extensions that will meet the situation and show the whole Church the greatness and urgency of the task. With true point and appropriateness one of the speakers at the annual meeting referred to the truth that limitations do not necessarily m,ean weakness, but may be the Divine way of leading Christian people to concentration. Spiritual expansion may come by the very road of material limitations, unless these limitations are the result of our own lack of faithfulness.

One thing is perfectly certain, that whenever difficulties are faced in this spirit by individuals or sQcieties the outcome will be spiritual blessing.

Hebrews in

Hebrew Christian Alliance of America at Pittsburgh BY THE REV. ARTHUR PAYNE, MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS, LONDON T HE Third Annual General Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance was held May 28th to June 1st, in the Second Pres- byterian Church, which was originally a Synagogue. Under a dome with elaborate designs to represent the signs of the zodiac and the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, stood out clearly a central design of the M ogen David, the double triangular shield with a star in the centre. It seemed as if the Lord Himself were saying: "I am the Root and Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star." Where once Hebrew worshippers gathered, the hymn "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name and Crown Him Lord of All" was sung by Jewish and Gentile believers alike. The welcome in English and Hebrew, with the motto "JESUS SAVES," was a testimony in itself to the triumph of the Gospel among the people of Israel.

About one hundred delegates met on Monday evening at eight o'clock under the presidency of Rev. S. B. Rohold, of Toronto. Some delegates came from as far as California, Chicago and Canada.

Rev. Mark John Levy read an able paper on "Jewish Ordinances in the Light of New Testament Liberty," which was followed by a discussion in English, Yiddish and Hebrew, repudiating all Judaizing tendencies. The vote to remain true to the Gospel of Grace was indeed refreshing and hopeful for the future.

The kindly attitude of the members to the Zionist cause and the suggestion of sending representatives to the coming W orId Conference, especially as a testimony to the position and rights of Hebrew Christians in any contemplated Jewish State in Palestine, was well voiced by Rev. £. S. Greenbaum in his paper on "Zionism in the Light of Hebrew Christiani ty."

Rev. Elias Newman, of Montreal, gave a vigorous paper on "The American Jew and How to Reach him with the Gospel," and the Rev.

H. L. Hellyer, of Philadelphia, followed with one on "Our Unshep- herded Brethren." The Conference was not satisfied with the work of the past two years, such as the successful publication and circulation of the Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarterly, and most strenuously urged that a General Secretary and a travelling evangelist be appointed to represent the Alliance. This resolution was unanimously passed, and the appointment for the first year was offered to Rev. E. S. Greenbaum, of Chicago, who is making a sacrifice of both salary and comforts of home to undertake this onerous task. Two thousand dollars was subscribed among the

Conference friends to meet the expenses, so that the way is opened up to begin this movement at once.

Other messages were delivered at the evening public meetings. Rev. M. Ruben spoke on "The Calling of the Hebrew Christian"; one on "They That Did the King's Business Helped the Jews" was by Rev. A. W. Payne, of the Mildmay Mission, London; and Dr. Harris Gregg spoke on "Christ's Demand of the Hebrew Christian (Hebrews 3:1), Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." This struck a high note of consecration.

The final gathering on Friday included the Lord's Supper, presided over by the Rev. A. R. KuldelI, when unleavened bread and unfermented wine were distributed, Jew and Gentile alike taking part in the communion. Then followed a series of remarkable testimonials from Hebrew Christians, three minutes each in length, telling in a graphic manner of the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Every heart was thrilled and souls were stirred to a greater determination than ever to devotion to the cause of Christ among Israel. Pastor Flack's message and the closing address by Dr. Gregg on the Lord Jesus as the outstanding object of worship, trust and example in the Epistle to the Hebrews was the climax to a series of gatherings in which laymen and missionaries, ministers and students, musician and mechanic, Jew and J ewess took part; and in open-air meetings among the Jews and in personal dealing with individual souls sought to take advantage of every opportunity afforded to witness to a crucified, risen, glorified and soon returning Redeemer, Jesus Christ our Lord, the Holy One of Israel.

What Have We Done Today?

Ve shall do much in the years to come, But what have we done today?

We shall give our gold in a princely sum, But what did we give today?

We shall lift the heart and dry the tear, We shall plant a hope in the place of fear, We shall speak the words of love and cheer, But what did we speak today?

We shall reap such joys in the bye and bye, But what have we sown today?

We shall build us mansions in the sky, But what have we built today?

'Tis sweet in idle dreams to bask, But here and now, do we our task? Yes, this is the thing our souls must ask, What have we done today?-Selected.

"The Finger of God"

BY THE RIGHT REV. E. GRAHAM INGHAM, D.D., FORMERLY OF SIERRA LEONE (The following extracts from the annual sermon of the English Church 1I1issionary Society in May last preached by Bishop Ingham from Deut. 4:32, "Ask now of the days that are past," connect the work of Missions with some of the most interesting and important facts in English history.) SIX years ago the Archbishop [of today. Within this period, also, we find CanterburyJ with the late Prime the expansion of England coming about; the overflow of our race westwards, the Minister, the American Ambassador; enterprise and discoveries and visions of General Booth, and others stood to- our great sailors, 'and also, not least, the gether on the platform of the Royal productions of some of our greatest au- Albert Hall to point out this "finger of thors. In a word, the moment of the God" in connection with our own na- Authorized Version was the moment tion's story and that of other English- when our language was fixed at its best speaking peoples. They took us back to and when there began that world- 1611. ranging and world-knowledge which have characterized our people ever since. 1. That is the first period to which I Here in this conjunction I say is nothing invite you to look back tonight. Never less than "the finger of God." The Lord was it so' pleasant to tell out the story began to give us "the open door" when as in this wonderful "now" when Eng- at length the Church was ready to have lish-speaking people are, so to speak, the open word! welcoming the "Mayflower" back home laden with ideals we recognize as our 2. Let me trace for you, next, "the own from English-speaking people of finger of God" in the events of the another nation beyond the seas. I am eighteenth century, at the very end of going to claim, then, that when James which this Society was born. It was I (a most unlikely instrument) com- the period of the rise of what I will call missioned that Hampton Court Confer- experimental religion. Very few words ence to gather up and revise all the ver- are needed to remind you of the unspeaksions of the Bible in English that had able condition of the Church and theregrown up since Wycliffe's day, he put fore of the nation when John Wesley into the hands of the English people and his friends began their mission to that which wrought a greater revolution the whole country, within the degrading in thought and character than anything purlieus of Oxford gaol! That has been that has ever happened through our long truly called the glacial period of Engand chequered story! lish church history. It was. therefore the most immoral and depressing period Watch now for "the finger of God." of the nation's life. Looking back farther for a moment let us remember that the period of Wy- From 1738 to the close of the century cliffe's Bible coincided very nearly with a striking succession of evangelists rose Caxton's introduction of the printing up in this country who stirred men's press into this country. But Wycliffe hearts to their depths and brought about came first and Caxton followed. We an astonishing revival of spiritual reall know how the impetus given to Bible ligion. Do not discount this movement translation and Bible study led up to by dwelling on the mistakes that some that new order which (very unwisely as of these men made. Rather blame the I think) is kept too much out of sight

orthodox ecclesiasticism that was so cold years before Queen Victoria came to the and dead and unresponsive. And keep throne something happened. It was vivyour thought on this historic fact, that Idly brought home to some of us in the some seventy years of devoted evangeli- Cromer Summer School in a way which zation not only brought about a great we shall never forget. One bright sumspiritual awakening, but also created the mer afternoon in the grounds of Northatmosphere in which William Wilber- repps Hall the story was told us of some force's work from 1787 to 1807 was of the opposition and calumny and gimade possible. gantic . vested interests that Thomas Fowell Buxton was up against when for Vill you tell me that there is no re- long years he sought to bring Wilberlation between the Evangelical Revival force's work to its only logical concluand the decision of this country in 1807 sion by putting an end to all slavery to give up the vilest and most lucrative in the British dominions. The victory trade in flesh and blood that ever dis- came in 1834. Mr. Buxton's anxieties graced the trade of any country? were, however, far from over. West Indian gentlemen had predicted baccha- How is it that churchmen, on fire nalian orgies the moment the day of with the old Gospel, met together here freedom arrived, and, with it, the parin London in 1799 to say the whole alysis of all labor. On the contrary, the world must hear this messagd Scarcely negroes on the great day of freedom went a year went by but some new Bible, into the churches to pray till the hour of spiritual, or philanthropic movement was midnight of July 31 struck, and then not floated, and some, thank God, are praised God and went quietly home! floating stilll Monsieur Taine, the This news brought joy to the hearts of French historian, says that John Wesley Sir Foxwell Buxton and his friends. saved England from the horrors of revolution. And as I survey not only these Within three years of that great act movements and deliverances but also re- of repentance and restitution-so closely call Trafalgar in 1805 and Waterloo in affecting the morality of our trade 1815, I see again in these happenings throughout the whole empire-began a "the finger of God" 1 Because Eng- reign which will always stand out from land's ways in some true sense pleased our British history as the most progresthe Lord, He dealt with our enemies of sive, most splendid, and most happy in that day. God became to us "a God of all our chequered story. Thrones were deliverance." This was at any rate the before long overturned in Europe, revoview of the men who took the leading lutions broke out, a mutiny arose in our parts in the events of those times. And own India. Other troubles came, and they justify the con~lusion that the yet when we all stood around the grave awakening of the eighteenth century, of that great Queen in 1901 we said, with the moral, and religious, and even "The Lord hath done great things for Catholic movements (I speak advisedly) us, whereof we are glad. " We looked they led to, had been "the finger of back upon an unexampled era of prog- God." "God was working His purpose ress and we took on our lips Kipling's out as year succeeded year." famous interpretation of the very same thoughts that had filled the mind of 3. One other period remains to be Moses here, "Lest we forget-lest we accounted for-the Victorian. There forget!" I ask you, once again, to mark can be little doubt that that period, in "the finger of God." its expansion, its magnificence, its discoveries, and in its imperial aspects, has Some degree of faith and obedience in brought on us the challenge that is now the State and in the Church, aye, and enlisting all the manhood and woman- in our missionary enterprise, God had hood of this nation and empire-aye, once again blessed! "Ask now of the and other nations-in support of ideals days that are past." and aims dearer to us than life I Three

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message can wax as enthusiastic as a child at Christmas time about so splendid a OUR YOUNGEST presentation. And the great lessons can "HOW pretty and vivacious North- never be forgotten by those beautiful field's little sister is!" camp girls. Hurrah for our baby Sum- "Yes, indeed," 1 replied, linking arms mer School !'~ with my friend as we strolled across the NEW NORTHFIELD lovely campus of Wilson College, "and Place: Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa.

as earnest and purposeful as her older Registratio1l: 450 women and girls. Many sister. I am surprised at her ability. applied who could not be accepted for And ret could a girl ever find more for- the Conference. tunate conditions for development!" Dates: June 28th to July 6th. "Truly no. Ideltl weather-cool, breezy and bright i special trains to Missio1lary addresses: Mrs. W. R. Stewart bring her and take her back again j of China, Dr. Catherine L. Mabie of Africa, Miss E. Marie Holmes of As- sam, Miss Clippinger of Africa, Miss spacious rooms and perfect equipment j Bonine of Mexico, and Miss Woods of great trees inviting one to sing and pray China. in God's out-of-doors j a dining room that stimulates esprit de corps by bring- Camps for girls: Presbyterian, Baptist, ing faculty and students into one great Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episco- pal (South), United Presbyterian, Luth- eran (General Synod), Lutheran (Gen- room three times a day." eral Council), United Evangelical, "And what an alluring schedule for Friends, Christian, Evangelical Associa- tion, and Reformed Church in the U. S. a Freshman," I added. "All the names that Northfield conjures with offering Boards represmted: 15. 'An African Trail,' 'African Adventures,' 'The Gospel of Mark,' 'The Sunday program: Bible classes; sermon by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of Amoy, China; story, hour for children; service for Meaning of Prayer,' 'Efficiency Points,' maids and waitresses; Student Volunteer 'International Friendship,' 'Pro and meeting led by Miss Vernon Halliday, Con,' 'The Lure of Africa,' and besides Sunset service led by Mrs. Montgomery; all that, methods and intercession, and Missionary rally in the Auditorium. sunset services, and missionary addresses Faculty: Mrs. Peabody, Mrs. Stewart, Mrs. Montgomery, Mrs. Farmer, Mrs. Boyd, just as fine as in Massachusetts." Miss Schultz, Miss Peacock, Miss Pres- "Don't you find a smaller conference cott, Miss Hixson, Miss Hand, director of Chorus Choir. an advantage?" "Yes, in many respects. Smaller Host: Dr. Warfield, President of Wilson College. classes make for personal contact and friendship, discussion is more frequent, L,aders of Int~rcessory Service: Mrs. Mary C. Porter, Mrs. Eveland, Miss Cather- and nearness to one's neighbor often ine Woods, Mrs. H. W. Smith, Miss brings one nearer to God." Purdy, and Miss Clippinger.

"New Northfield has time, too–time CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO for nap as well as study, pageant and WOMEN hike, swimming pool and prayer group, and although accommodations were over- Weare so used to the activity of all subscribed there has been no sense of sorts and conditions of women in every weariness or nerve strain as far as I department of life that we often read can see." the reports that come from new organ- "Wasn't that a fine pageant! One izations for domestic and social and re-

ligious betterment with flagging interest. were most of them intelligent and edu- But now and then something happens cated women, potential leaders.

along-a new application of an old idea Mrs. H. P. Winsborough, Superinthat seems big with possibilities for the tendent of the Woman's Auxiliary, was development of a people-and one's in attendance teaching Bible classes and attention is challenged by the novelty or noting how the women hunger and thirst possible worth of the effort. Such an for instruction and inspiration. l!Iornexperiment is the Conference for Negro ing and afternoon the auditorium of Vomen held at Stillman University, Stillman was filled with the delegates, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, In September, notebook and pencil in hand, as they FIRST CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO WOMEN. TUSCALOOSA, ALA .• 'SEPTEMBER 16-23, 1916 1916. The test was made on VIrgin eagerly listened with the purpose of pass- soil which has been neither the play- ing all ideas on to the less fortunate ground nor the battlefield of overlapping effort, and there is therefore rich prom- home people. . ise of fruitfulness. An important feature of the program The Southern Presbyterian Church has always claimed to understand the was a series of talks given by .Mrs. negro and his needs, and has had profound interest in his spiritual welfare. Huckabee, of Birmingham, on "Practi- An evidence of this is the founding of Stillman Institute for the training of cal Home-making and Its Problems." negro men for the ministry. And now, in an endeavor to develop leadership She is a state worker, employed to go among the negro women, the Women's Auxiliary has successfully car r i e d about among her own people to teach through the first conference ever held in their interest in the South. them better ways of living. Intimately One hundred and fifty-five negro wom- in touch with their lives, she could fit en were enrolled. They came from sixteen towns in six different states, and her talks admirably to their needs.

:Messages from the foreign field were brought to the conference by negro missionaries, four of whom were women who had spent from ten to twenty-five years in Africa.

. Nightly inspirational meetings were held and, to quote 11rs. Winsborough's own impression of the music that was

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a special feature of these evening ses- presented at the annual meetings of all sions, "we had the most wonderful sing- mission Boards and at ·the Summer ing that anyone, I think, ever listened Schools and Conferences.

to. No white congregation ever en- It is the desire of the W orId Alliance joyed such an interdenominational chorus that every denomination establish a com- of fifty voices, trained by one of their mission, that every church organize an own leaders, a man who is at the head International Friendship Committee, and of a public schooL" that every Christian become a member.

On the last night of the inspirational The purpose is to secure: meeting, as we were in prayer, their 1. Adequate agencies for the settlefinal song was that which seemed to me most characteristically negro, and yet ment of international difficulties by other most impressive because of its peculiar methods than by war. rhythm and peculiar insistence upon one theme. 2. Laws for the adequate' protection of aliens. 3. Right and friendly policies in deal- At the close of the last morning ses- ing with Orientals. sion all delegates were asked to respond 4. Comprehensive immigration legisto the question, "What has this conference meant to me f' If anyone present lation free from race discrimination. doubted that the expenditure of time, S. Right relations with Mexico and effort and money had been worth while, those doubts must have been dissipated Latin America. by the testimony of these speakers. Their 6. Adequate national relief and regratitude for the help given them, their construction funds for grappling with the frightful sufferings of Europe.

What is your church doing to further delight in the opportunitv afforded them international friendship?

for conference, the inspiration received by them from the lessons, all combined A REAL BARGAIN to compel the conviction that no people When you send Miss M. H. Leavis, are more responsive to every effort made West· Medford, Mass., the order for in their behalf than are th~ colored peo- study books by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, ple of our church. add ten cents for the recently published INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP report of a conference on the prepara- tion of women for missionary service.

The W orId Alliance is an interna- The two hundred pages of addresses and tional body which co-operates in the discussion are full of interest and illum- United States with the Federal Council inating information. Such leaders as of Churches of Christ in America, and Mrs. Peabody, Dr. Wm. H. Jeffreys, also with Protestant denominations not Miss Calder, Dr. D. ]. Fleming, Dr. included in the. Federal Council. It Agnes Gordon Murdoch, Mr. F. P. represents a movement, broad in scope Turner, Mrs. Platt, Dr. Stanley White, and deep in purpose, that seeks the con- Dr. Ellen Potter, and many others voice tinuous promotion of international jus- eloquently both practical advice and spirtice and good will. It is free from itual inspiration. questions of church organization and doctrine. It is loyal to our government, No young woman looking forward to and does not seek to decide issues in re- missionary work or even thinking of engard to the present war. tering upon it and no one having the re- sponsibility and privilege of helping The executive committee of our Fed- young women shape their preparation, eration, meeting in Washington, D. C .• can afford to be without this summary in May, endorsed heartilv the DIan and of the best thought on this subject; the study courses of the World Alli- Sometimes young women going out as ance, and urged that the topic of Chris- "missionary wives" feel that there is tianizing our international relations be nothing from which they can get tan-

gible suggestions. Mrs. Platt's article are glad to give the lesson period to a gives just the information these young wise teacher who will use this material women need. In the same way all the on Africa.

other kinds of women's work on the Marvellous enthusiasm has been cre- mission fields is dealt with by a special- ated by the adventures of war. Why ist. Furthermore, the appendix with can we not, as Christians, take advantage its list of missionary training schools of the thrilling story of Christ's con- and comments on each is very helpful. quest and enlist our bright boys and girls in this army of the Lord 1 CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Societies 'taking up the study of "An We recommend the following publi- African TraiL"· by Jean Kenyon Maccations, issued by the Missionary Educa- kenzie, will find in "How to Usc" many tion Movement, 156 Fifth .Avenue, interesting suggestions and programs. New York, which will be valuable Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, the to leaders of Junior Societies using the well-known lecturer at the Summer book,' "African Adventurers," by Miss Schools of Missions. has prepared this Jean Mackenzie: material, which mav be obtained from the various W ome~'s Boards of Mis- Suggestions to Leaders. (5 cents.) J. sions. Gertrude Hutton. QUOTABLE BITS African Picture Stories. (30 cents.) Katherine Hazeltine. A set of six pic- ABBIE BEN ADAMS tures, about 12 by 15 inches, with Abbie Ben Adams, may her life be spared, Awoke one night and felt a trille scared; stories for use with Primary children. For on her shirt-waist box cross-legged sate Directions for Making an African Vil- A Vision writing on a slate.

lage. J. Gertrude Hutton. Handwork for use in Sunday-schools and Mission Bands. (15 cents.) Missionary Object Lessons for Children Exceeding nervousness made Abbie quake, ~Africa. An African village or kraal And to the Vision timidly she spake; in colors, with a model of a grass hut "What writest thou?" The Vision looked with Manual for teachers, prepared by Ruth G. Winant and Fanny L. Kollock. appalled ($1.50.) At her presumption, and quite coldly Painting Book on Africa. Julie C. Pratt. drawled; A set of eight scenes to be colored by boys and girls. (15 cents.) "The list of our best people who depart For watering-places, sumptuous and smart." Picture Sheet-Central Africa. Over "And am 1 in it?" asked Miss Abbie. "No," thirty pictures intended especially for The scornful Vision said, "you're poor, you use with African Adventurers. (10 cents.) know."

Heart-of-the-Jungle Tales. Ada M. Skin- "I know," said Abbie, "I go where it's ner. A book of African adventure cheap; stories for Juuiors. (50 cents.) 1 can't afford mountains or prices steep. It is possible to use the book without But, just jot this thing down before you any of these helps, as it holds in itself fade; a wonderful story of African life. For 1 never leave my mission dues unpaid."

the thoroughly scientific teacher, how- The Vision wrote and vanished. Next night ever, who is willing to give time for late, preparation and will grade her Juniors, He came again and brought his little slate nothing could be more valuable than the And showed the names of people really best And, lo! Miss Abbie's name led all the rest! material indicated.

We recommend "African Adventurers" -CAROLYN WELLS in an Exchange. for use in Sunday-school classes of inter- — mediate grade for a period of six weeks. • The book may be obtained from any Many Sundav-school superintendents are Woman's Foreign Mission Board. Price, 30 seeing the value of this sort of work and cents, postage 7 cents, paper; 50 cents, post- age 7 cents, board.

THOUGHTS

MKS SKONARY ADDRESSES Suggestions for Lutheran Anniversary Sermons A s many Protestant organizations are eval doctrine that men are saved by this year celebrating the four hun- penance and self-imposed pain. They dredth anniversary of the Reformation changed the conception of God as threatunder the lead of l1artin Luther, it is ening men, not to be approached except appropriate to give here some facts and through some patron saint. suggestions for those who are studying the text books, are conducting Mission Luther said: "If I were to paint a Study Classes or who wish to speak on picture of God, I could do no better the subject. than to draw an all consuming fire of love." Some Themes-"What the Reformers did for Europe." c. Free before God. "Influence of the Reformation on America." The Reformation broke with spiritual "The Reformation and World autocracy of the Middle Ages. Wide Missions." Luther set forth the Bible teachings Scripture Texts- on this subject in the second of his great Reformation tracts: "The Freedom of "Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you frce."-Jno. 8:32. the Christian Man," published in 1520.

"The just shall live by faith." Gal. This tract has been called the most spir- 3 :11. itual message since the days of St. Paul. "Search the Scriptures."-J no. 5 :39. In it he lays down the two propositions: "A Christian man is a free man, Lord An Outline: of all thing~ and subject to none." "A Christian man is a servant to all things WHAT THE REFORMATION and subject to everyman." DID II. THE REFORMATION TRANSFORMED By REV. O. H. PANNKOKE, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the New York Re- THE LIFE OF ·CHRISTJANITY.

formation Quadricentenary Committee a. It brought individual responsibility.

I. THE REFORMATION REFORMED THE The Reformers held that the preach- ing and teaching of the Gospel alone TEACHING OF CHRISTIANITY. can bring men to faith.

a. On the Bible Alone.' Rejected tra- ( 1) As a result the Bible was transditions of the church: mass, indulgences, lated and spread over the world. The relics, saints, monasticism. Bible became the book: of the laymert and the great leavening factor of Prot- Rejected final authority of powers ec- estant civilization. clesiastic or secular. (2) The foundation was laid for Luther at the memorable debate at thorough religious education. Leipsic said: "God's word is above all human words, "-"Councils and popes Luther's Small Catechism has beel'l, have erred and will again." next to the Bible, the most widely cir- culated book. b. By grace alone. Th!; Rdormers broke with the medi- (3) America was colonized largely because freedom of conscience was vital

to the hearts of Protestant peoples. The never wearied of urging upon ministers, Puritans left England, the Palatinates rulers and parents their solemn and left Germany, the Salzburgers left Bo- sacred duty in providing schools and hemia, all because they felt their re- seeing to it that the children attend sponsibility before God more keenly them." than the threats of earthly rulers and the loss of home, wealth and fatherland. h. Liberty.

b. It brought personal morality. Henry Lewis Smith, President of Washington and Lee University, says: The Reformers were as insistent on "Modern democracy, which is now good Christian life as they were on pure transforming all human customs and in- Christian faith. stitutions, took its rise in the Protestant Reformation four centuries ago. The The Reformation brought three great great doctrines of the sonship of the inchanges in moral attitude. dividual believer, the equality of all souls in God's sight, and the right of each (1) It substituted the duties of life child of God to worship his Father in for the rules of the monastery. his own way, laid the foundation of modern democratic civilization, now Luther said: "If you do your house- happily spreading over the whole world." work that is better than all monkish holiness." c. Intelligence.

(2) It sanctified the home. Arthur V. Briesen says: The princi- pal value of the Reformation is the re- Married life and women were little sulting intellectual awakening of all the esteemed toward the close of the Mid- people in Christian countries. Before dle Ages. In current literature woman Luther they took their belief solely from had become a type whose characteristics the Church, obeying its commands, and were: Coquettishness, vanity, vicious- conforming their actions thereto. The ness, unfaithfulness, luxury, laziness, Reformation made them think and conmeanness, stubbornness. form their actions to the convictions re- sulting therefrom. The great intellec- The Reformers condemned enforced tual development of Christian nations celibacy as unscriptural and unnatural. has really sprung from and followed the Reformation." Many great men have come from a Protestant pastor's home. IV. IT IS APPROPRIATE TO RECALL ITS (3) It energised Christian love. BLESSINGS.

Medieval Christians helped the poor Robert E. Speer says: "The great to merit heaven. The Reformers de- convictions of the Reformation need manded love toward the needy as the clear reaffirmation today-the supremacy natural consequence of faith. of truth, the law of God's righteousness, binding, nations and men and transcend- In essence the principles for relief ing all their imagined self-interest, the immediate responsibility of every man, of the poor, set forth bv the Reforma- not to churches or governments, but to tion, have not yet been -improved upon God, faith in the living power of God by modern social workers. in Christ to save individuals and society and to establish on the earth a kingdom, III. THE REFORMATION BROUGHT MOD- not of armaments and war, but of peace and love and justice, the possibility and ERN LIFE. duty of a vivid experience of God in the soul and of a living transforming fellow- a. Public general education. ship with Him in His word and in His Han. P. P. Claxton. of the National S~>n," Commission of Education, says: "Few have understood better than Luther the importance of the education of all classes of people for individual good and public welfare; for material wealth, moral integrity, social purity, civic righteousness, religious freedom and the strength and stability of the state, Luth~r

McNeill and the General depots at Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Bel-

grade, and Constantinople still have p REACHING at the Metropolitan their doors open, their shelves were Tabernacle, London, John Mc- emptying. Neill, the famous Scotch evangelist, described a recent conversation with a gen- In trenches and dug-outs, in prison eral in the British army. camps, in barrack rooms and on battle- Said the general; "What you need to ships, the fighting men of all nations preach to these men is: That when they have been reading the khaki-bound spring out of the trenches and go over pocket Testaments and Gospels issued the top, and a German bullet lays them by the Society. Alarming increases in low, they go to heaven, having made the the cost of production had compelled the great sacrifice." Society to expend $150,000 extra, merely "General," he replied, "pardon me. I to produce its editions, and the commit- have got my orders as to what to preach tee Were appealing for an emergency from other Headquarters, and I am not fund which would provide for present going to try and obey two generals. I liabilities and the claims of the immedi- love our men," he continued, still ad- ate future.

dressing the general, "for the glorious stand they have made, but the way I pre- Mission Work in Dublin sent Christ and the Gospel can never be O NE of the most interesting bits of exceeded in its utter adequacy. For the Christian work in Ireland is the man who springs at the signal and goes Dublin Medical Mission, which seeks to over the top of the trench you can not win the poor in the lower parts of the make the gate wider than I make it, or city to Christ. During the past twentywider than Christ's own terms, which five years over 300,000 attendances have meet every circumstance. Besides, gen- been registered at the dispensary, to say eral, the sacrifice of a million soldiers for nothing of the visits paid by doctors and any cause does not come within a million nurses to the homes of the patients. miles of the unique sacrifice of the Lord Kindly and skilful ministry to the body Jesus Christ for the sins of the world." has again and again proved effective in Facts About Bible Work gaining the confidence of the most big- oted, and has led to their sincere accep- A T the recent annual meeting of the tance of the Gospel. Many unenlight- British and Foreign Bible Society ened Romanists have passed from dark- -the one hundred and· thirteenth of its ness to light as a result of the faithful history-it was reported that the work work carried on amid circumstances of of translation and revision goes forward great difficulty and frequent opposition unchecked, and the Society's list of ver- on the part of the priests. The Mission sions now contains 504 different lan- has been a splendid training-ground for guages. During the past year versions missionary candidates, over fifty of have been published in seven fresh whom, now in the various foreign fields, tongues-in the Chich dialect of jieng, owe much to what they learned of prac- Munchi, Lunda, Bhili, Vaiphei, Roviana, tical soul-winning there.-Life of Faith.

and N dui-ndui. The issues for the year In the Huts in France number 9,539,235 volumes-a result somewhat short of the previous year's, REV. J. N. FARQUHAR, Ph.D., of for it proved impossible in Central India, counts it a "priceless privi- Europe either to produce or import all lege" to have spent some time in the the editions needed, and though the Young Men's Christian Association huts

in France. He says of the work: Suffering in Galicia "This daily commonplace service of M UCR good has been accomplished the men by the workers is simply superb; by an organization formed in the devotion of the workers surpasses Great Britain for the relief of the civil everything I have yet seen; while the population in Poland and Galicia. From spirit of the men, and their behavior in the latter country the following report the huts, clutch at one's heart. The comes: scenes of the Gospels live before one's eyes-the multitudes, the needs of men, "The devastation in this unhappy the hungry being fed, the weary enter- country is frightful. All the towns tained, the simple truth of Christ spoken. where there has been fighting are in a Christianity is being reborn in these huts, terrible condition; some are razed to the the religion of love expressed in the sim- ground, and there are places where once plest and kindliest service." stood villages in which now not a trace remains save a few mounds of earth In speaking of a series of educational overgrown with thistles to show where lectures, he says: houses once stood. Rere and there peas- ants shelter themselves in the remains of "Some of the lectures centered in lands destroyed villages, and so long as they of the East; and the great questions of are in the region of the army they can color and race, of the effects of European obtain work and receive presents of food trade, government and education on non- from the soldiers, but when the army Christian peoples, and of the rejuvena- passes on they are left stranded, and but tion of Asiatic lands and savage tribes, for the work of the relief organizations raised the whole problem of missions. would starve." Seen in the light of these larger issues, the work of missionaries captures the Safe Amid Shells in Greece mind and imagination of crowds of the men, and deep interest is created. M ISS MARY L. MATTHEWS is the only American Board mission- "What is happening in France today ary left in Monastir. When the mission is not merely of service to the men, but is work was on its normal basis she was of the deepest significance as to the in- at the head of the girls' boarding and nermost heart of the Gospel. The man high school :with a total enrollment of who wishes to get a living message to 150 pupils and a teaching force of ten. preach to the people of England, or who It is a post of great difficulty but one wishes to see church methods brought that should be held. In describing her into living relation with the needs of work at present Miss Matthews writes: modern men, will see in the huts enough to set his heart and mind on fire." "With three assistant teachers, one girl, and three families in the main Juvenile Crime in Germany building, and the orphanage with a woman and fifteen girls in the adjoining GERMAN papers deplore the in- yard, we are a company of thirty peo- crease of crime among the young. ple. Because of the danger from shells, we live in the basement, and no harm Statistics prove that the number of crim- has come to anyone of us, though our inals under the age of eighteen was four two school huHdings have suffered damtimes greater in 1916 than in 1914, es- age. . . . I hope it will not be necespecially in the category of theft and sary for me to go away. I think no murder. The criminals are mostly chil- building in the city has stronger walls dren whose fathers are serving in the than the lower part of this building, and army, while their mothers work in mu- God, who has cared for us wonderfully nition factories, thus leaving them with- through all these five months, surely is out supervision. One influential organ able to keep us from harm in the future, asks that fathers over forty-five now at if He sees that it is best." the front should be freed from military service, so that Germany's increased criminality may possibly be checked.

FROM MANY LANDS

Results of Prohibition in Russia nucleus of a Russian Mission. The proclamation of complete religious freC"' A REPORT issued recently, giving dom on the part of Russia, is of the ut- official information regarding pro- most importance to the work; it opens hibition in Russia, states that in 1912 the the way for large developments in the people of Russia saved only $20,000,000. Caucasus region and beyond. Already In 1913 the amount was still less. Dur- throughout this region the force on the ing the eight months before the war in ground are busy disbursing the relief 1914 they withdrew $55,000,000 more funds sent out from America and also than they deposited. Then national pro- in ministering to the stricken people in hibition became effective, and in four spiritual ways. From these workers months the people saved $70,000,000. During the first prohibition year they urgent appeals still come for aid, describsaved $405,000,000, and in the first nine ing conditions as follows: months of 1916 the savings were $755,- "The refugees are in a critical condi- 000,000. For the last year of the unre- tion, naked and exhausted. Wherever stricted liquor traffic Russia's bank de- ,,:e go we hear the same cry-'If you posits were only $40,000,000, while the dId not help us our position would be deposits in a prohibition year in the midst hopeless.' Everywhere we see the signs of war have been $885,000,000. of hunger and physical faintness. It is impossible to see their deplorable condi- MOSLEM LANDS tion without being deeply moved. Armenian Relief Continues "Clothing has been given in small quantities by native committees. This I N reply to the question whether the barely covers their nakedness and so they work of the American Committee on are eagerly awaiting our coming with Armenian and Syrian Relief will be seri- warm garments. The housing of the ously interfered with by the breaking off refugees is very bad, cold, damp and of diplomatic relations between the U ni- uncomfortable and unsanitary. There ted States and Turkey, the Committee are over 260,000 refugees in the Cau- casus." states; "In the first place, there are now and At Erivan the veteran missionary, will still remain neutral agencies through Dr. Raynolds, and Mr. Yarrow have which help will be rendered. In the sec- put thousands of refugees to work mak- ond place, attention is called to the fact ing woolen garments at a living wage, that some of the most needy parts of the thus stimulating industry while saving field are under the control of the Rus- multitudes of lives.

sian and British authorities who are co- Descendants of the Crusaders operating to the full extent of their ability. In the third place, at no time has " 0 UT in the desert behind the town," the actual shipment of food and supplies writes Dr. M yrea, of Kuweit, been a large factor in this work. Relief Arabia, "are always large numbers of has been given chiefly through transmis- Bedouins living in tents. These have sion of money and credits with which been faithfully worked by one of our food and other necessities have been pur- men. Last year he could hardly gain chased by American Consuls, missionaries admittance to a tent but this year he is and others. No matter what happens welcome everywhere and none has ever this work will continue through neutral said anything objectionable about him agents." or his message, with one unimportant Relief Work in the Caucasus exception. On one occasion he was asked about prayer and so he simply F OUR stations of the American stood up and prayed so that he Board in Turkey are already under might show them how Christians pray.

the Russian flag-Trebizond, Erzerum, They approved his prayer and expressed Bitlis, Van, and these may form the their surprise at his new demonstra-

tion of Christian piety. Among the racy as in this great empire. Fifty miltribes in camp this year round Kuweit lions of India's masses must look to are the Suleib, a tribe held in the great- Christianity for social and spiritual est contempt by all other Arabs, because emancipation. Now is the time to win of their reputed Christian origin. They them for Christ. Because the regular have proved to have at least one very resources of the missions on the field are interesting custom. On two occasions in insufficient to meet the crisis a :Mass connection with circumcision rites, our Movement Commission has been organman has seen in the door of a Sulibi tent, ized. Twenty-five dollars annually will a small cross decorated with brightly col- support a boy in boarding school, preparored ribbons. This custom, they say, has ing him for college or seminary, and to been handed down to them from their become a leader in the native commuforefathers. One theory of the origin nity. Fifty dollars annually will support of this interesting tribe is that they a chaudhri (a village mayor) and his sprang from those of the followers of the family in school where they may learn Crusading armies who did not return to read and write, deepen their Christian to Europe."-Moslem World. experience, and return to their own vil- lage to evangelize and teach without New Interest in Persia salary. One hundred dollars annually will establish a village school, erect the ESS than a dozen years ago, when building, and support the teacher. This L the colporteurs visited the sacred will make possible the immediate convercities of Persia, they had to work secret- sion of a whole village. ly, and if they disposed of half a dozen copies they thought they had done well. Close to the Tibetan Border Within the past two months one of these cities was visited by a worker, and in T ~E Salvation Army has been knockten days, in spite of opposition, he sold Ing at the closed doors of Tibet. 400 cupies of the scriptures to Moslems. For the past three years, Ensign Frank In that time he also met three men who Mortimer has conducted a medical and gave every evidence of being earnest in- industrial institution at. Chini, some ten quirers; two of them have since left the thousand feet up among the Himalaya place and gone to a neighboring town mountains in Bashahr, between British to receive further instruction. An un- India and Tibet. The scattered populacultured lad, knowing nothing but how tion numbers twenty thousand Kanauris. to read Persian, has had a wonderful in- Many times with his medicine chest sight into scripture truth. His ready across his shoulders has he made tracks interpretation of difficult passages and his through the perilous mountain passes, lucid exposition is amazing. By the while ministering with devotion to the daily reading of the Word of God to needs of a people in snow-bound, bearhis neighbors he has awakened a real in- infested regions which for well-nigh twoterest in Christianity. thirds of the vear are inaccessibl~ from outside. In three years he has handled INDIA AND CEYLON seven thousand cases of illness and acci- dent, many of them serious and urgent, The Mass Movement in India but so far not one has died under treat- ment. Among the patients was the LAST year the Methodist Episcopal Lotsa Lama, the third man in the Ti- Mission in India received 40,000 betan priesthood, who while professing supernatural power to cure the natives people, but was compelled to turn away of their ailments, earnestly besought the 153,000 because there were no teachers Salvationist to provide him with a remor preachers to train them and lead them. edy for rheumatism! Since his recent ar- The war has made India more ready rival in London, the Ensign has comthan ever for evangelization. There is no pleted a version of the Gospel of John place in the world where America can so mightily lead people toward democ-

FROM MANY

into Kanauri, and the manuscript IS III tion shows a marked falling off from the hands of the Bible Society. the fidelity of their fathers and grand- fathers. Rights of Indian Christians The change is accounted for by the T HE Christian Patriot, commenting two words, missionary schools. Hindus on the address of the president of believe that the seed sown in the minds the All-India Christian Conference, held of the little children by missionary teachin Madra:s, summarizes conditions in the ers is undermining the faith of the youth Christian community as follows: of the land. Hence the new activity in establishing Hindu village schools, high "We are four millions of British sub- schools and colleges, and the bitter opjects. Our loyalty has neve.r been ques- position toward mission schools on every tioned. The percentage of hterate popu- hand. Good testimony that! lation is the largest; in the matter of female education, we stand foremost." SIAM AND MALAYSIA But, in spite of all of this, we have received no recognition at the hands of the Afraid of the Dragon Government. In these days of sectional and sectarian representation, we have no REV). L. HARTZELL, of Siam, Indian Christian feeling to voice our WrItes: grievances in the Imperial and l?cal.legislative councils. There are mtncate "We came to a place called Ban Bai, problems of marriage, succession and in- where they had never heard of Christ heritance which concern our welfare and before. The people were living in the which can be solved only by legislation, most abject slavery to the spirits and and there is no one there who can plead were afraid of us and our message, reour cause, unfettered by obligations to fusing to listen to instruction or to reother communities. The educational ceive literature. One man received a needs of our community have not re- copy of Matthew and a tract, but the ceived that attention from Government next day brought it back. Evidently to which we are entitled. Indian Chris- some wise neighbor had informed the intians, whatever their denomination or nocent one of the danger he incurred in Church, ought to unite and ask the Gov- arousing the anger of the spirits. In anernment to remove these grievances. Be- other place I tried to interest the people cause we have been silent so long, our in the phonograph and stereopticon, but silence has been misconstrued into ac- they refused to come, saying that I quiscence. Hereafter we ought to break wanted to take their pictures and show our silence and emerge into the open day them to a great dragon spirit which to ask for our due share in the responsi- would eat them. You may laugh at this bilities and rights of Government." at home, but with us it is no laughing matter, for such stories are a terrible hin- drance to our work."

Why the Priests Are Anxious Pressing on Toward the Mark REV. EDWARD LINCOLN REV. R. W. POST, of Petchaburi, SMITH, D.O., returning from Siam, tells of an interesting con- his recent visit to Ceylon, writes in the vert, a Chinese owner of a sugar mill~ Congregationalist: to whom he sold some Scripture por- tions when he made a river tour in 1904. "In Jaffna district where for one hun- "He has read a large amount of dred years American missionaries have Christian literature, including some theobeen sowing patiently the seed of the logical text-books, all in the Chinese Gospel and where today 11,000 children language; he can, however, understand are in our mission schools, the priests Siamese very well indeed. In 1914, alcomplain that their people are less faith- though the;e were but five earnest inful to the rites and obligations of the quirers at Wai Neo, his faith in the ancient faith, that the present genera-

future of the work was such that he CHINA offered a fine site, on the river, of six acres, and there was a building that The Industrial Revolution would serve as a chapel. But his offer could not be accepted as there was no A COMMERCIAL writer is stirred evangelist available. He wrote out his by the industrial revolution which confession of faith and sealed it with is now taking place in China, and says: his seal. "This revolution demands vision, im- Later he wanted to be baptized, and agination, and statesmanship on the part his examination was unusually satisfac- of America. American manufacturers, tory, especially as regards prayer and exporters, bankers, and capitalists must loyalty to Christ. But his desire could visualize not the Far East of twenty not be complied with as he had one wife years ago, not even the Far East of to- in China and one in Siam, as is the case day, but the Far East of ten or twenty with many of the Chinese who can af- years hence. China's undeveloped re- ford it. Though sorely ,disappointed, sources-and what is true of China is his loyalty did not waver, and in Jan- true of th,e Philippines and of the other uary, 1915, he bought a building in the Pacific countries-should engage our atmarket and set it apart as a chapel, even tention. China's dense population, inthough there was and is no prospect of dustrious and peace-loving, just emergan evangelist. His latest proof of love ing from feudal conditions of a few to Jesus is his decision to divorce one thousand years is on the threshold of a wife in order that he may be baptized. flew era. Once raise the standard of liv- Pray that he may. himself become the ing of these millions, and present trade evangelist for Wai Neo." figures and possibilities will become in- significant. China uses only about one Needs of Malaysia dollar's worth per capita of foreign goods. Japan, with much fewer natural M ALAYSIA is one of the greatest resources but with a larger purchasing mission fields in the world. It power and with greater desires for Westcovers a space about equal to the United ern products, has a foreign trade eight States, but is broken into many islands; times as great per capita as that of and has a population of more than forty China. China today is entering upon an millions. The island of Java carries industrial revolution which means 200,- four times as many people as the state 000 miles of railroad instead of her of New York, and has an immigration present 6,000. Hundreds of blast furnof 310,000 Chinese and Indians every aces will be needed instead of the four year. Sumatra and Borneo alone could that she now utilizes; while her great support 200,000,000. The religions of mineral wealth will necessitate large conthis vast number of people are Hindu- signments of mining machinery. Flour ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, mills, oil mills, steel works, power and Mohammedanism. The latter re- plants, telephones, telegraph systems, ligion is chiefly embraced by the Malay chemical works, paper mills, sugar mills, races. And for all these millions, there cotton mills, and factories of many kinds is a total of about 400 Christian work- soon to be needed in China will call for ers, European and native all told. unlimited capital and technical equip- There are about 140 from Germany, ment." the Dutch and English societies together have about 160, and America has a little Does not the Church see the signifimore than 100, The Methodist Epis- cance of this revolution, too? copal Church is the only Christian body in America represented in that great and New Vices for China needy field. It is at the crossroads of civilization and a strategic ,point. W ITH the abolition of opium, China is being exploited by liquor and tobacco firms of the United States, Europe, and Japan in an effort

FROM MANY

to introduce the use of alcoholic intoxi- Christian Association quarters are. about cants, cigarettes, and other forms of to- a quarter of a mile southwest. No more bacco. Soon after the prohibition of opium central or desirable location could be the United States Consular Reports be- found in the city. .. gan to record China's increased importation of beer and cigarettes. Net In the main ducal residence are four profits of foreign wines and spirits increased from $2,614,000 in 1906 to $5,- quadrangles with several fine old Chi- 026,000 (Mexican dollars) in 1915. The Chinese daily papers are made me- nese buildings, which, if the college had diums for advertisements of special brands of beer and whiskey. Billboards one hundred pupils, would still pTC!>vide and electric signs invite the use of foreign beers. In one brewery in the city a chapel and assembly room, a museum of Chefoo there is a running stock valued at $6,000,000 Mexican throughout and library, aU lecture rooms needed, the year. There are several breweries situated in the various foreign settle- except for science, and also homes for ments. eight or ten foreign teachers. This Through the efforts of the British- American Tobacco Company, which has leaves, as the immediate needs of the college, student dormitories, a large science building with suitable labora- tories and provision for musical and household science departments. At pres- ent two buildings needed for lecture halls are being used as dormitories.

There have been thirty-six students do- ing full college work this year, besides nine others taking part work.

I announced as its slogan, "a cigarette in A Representative Membership the mouth of every man, woman and child in China," China's people are rap- N a recent membership campaign 1,054 idly becoming addicted to the tobacco members joined the Peking Young habit. A banker returning from China Men's Christian Association, more than says of this same company that its cig- 600 of them for the first time. This arette posters have flooded the country. brought the membership up to 2,500.

Up to the beginning of this enter- The President, the Premier, the Minis- prise, the Chinese had never used to- ter of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of bacco except in pipes and in very small Education, admirals, generals, heads of quantities in cigarettes, which they colleges, the chairman of the United rolled themselves. Now it is estimated Chamber of Commerce, and other prom- that half the cigarette consumption of inent men are contributors or members the world is in China. and in many ways give evidence of their keen interest in the Association. The College Girls in Peking annual budget is $100,000 Mexican, all THE new home of the North China of which is raised locally. The directors Union Woman's College is in the are all Chinese. There are fifteen Chi- nese and five foreign secretaries leading old ducal residence known as T'ungfu. the work in the two branches.-Foreign It is in the east city of Peking, only Mail. a few hundred yards from the American Board Mission. The Methodist Mis- Medical Union in Canton sion is about a mile south, the Presby- terian about two miles north, the Lon- THE many friends of the Canton don about a mile and a half west. The Hospital will be glad to hear that site being purchased for the Federated the long-hoped-for Canton Medical Mis- Peking University, of which this is like- sionarv Union has been consummated.

ly to be the women's department, is Three missions have definitely prom- more than a mile to the southeast. The ised to provide Staff members, and have Union Medical College for Men is half appointed their representatives on the a mile south and the Young Men's Board of Directors, namely the Ameri-

can Northern Baptist Mission, the Re- In the capital of Kiang'su the Mo- formed Presbyterian Mission and the hammedans have some good schools and American Presbyterian Mission. The in the mosques the men are trained in New Zealand Presbyterian Mission is Arabic, the Koran and the traditions. merely waiting confirmation of similar There is even a theological seminary action by cable from its Board, and taught by a man who has been to Mecca. the United Brethren Mission also ex- .pects shortly to participate in the Union. Every year Moslems from other coun- The other Missions also favor the plan. tries pass through Honan province.

A Short Cut to Chinese I am proposing, therefore, to take a considerable quantity of Arabic scrip- A NEW system of Chinese short- tures and other books, hop:ng to plant hand has been perfected by the this living seed in many a large, unculbrothers, Dr. Ernest Peill and Dr. Sid- tivated acre." ney Peill, of the London Missionary Society in North China, whereby illiterate, JAPAN AND CHOSEN ignorant folk can be taught to read the difficult Chinese language in a very short Yokohama's "Chinatown" time. Rev. Arnold Bryson, during a trip in the Testern district, taught one REV. MR. FORESTER, a represenlot of men to read intelligently in three tative of the Church Missionary days! He says he will never forget the look in their faces, when they told Society in Japan, is quoted in the C. M. him of the strange things that had come S. Gazette as follows: into their lives, that in three days they had learned to read for themselves. They "Yokohama is the terminus of all the each bought a copy of John's Gospel. east-bound traffic of the Occident, and The new system, which is known as for China and Japan the gateway of the the "Tzuwu," is certain to spread to road to the great new world. On the other places, and it is believed that it slopes of low hills near the station, and will have a tremendous influence.-The stretching across to the harbor, is J apa- King's Business. nese Yokohama with all the usual ap- purtenances of any Japanese town, and Arabic in China between this and the foreigners' domain lies a third world, the 'China Town' of D R. ZWEMER, who is now on a Yokohama. There can be bought all the trip to China, wrote shortly be- Chinese necessaries and luxuries that any fore starting: "There is an increasing of the 4,000 denizens of China Town use of Arabic among Chinese Moslems. may need-Chinese pickles, sweetmeats, There seems to be a revival of Arabic hams, birds' nests, ancient eggs, and so study, forth. Off the streets are open courts and alleys, very reminiscent of London All mosques in the province of Chih-li back streets and their ramifications. The have Arabic schools; the Ah-hungs houses are two-storied, and one family (Mullahs) can read the Arabic Scrip- lives below, and a second, with a sepatures easily. In Peking that language is rate staircase, up above. Dirt and distaught on a larger scale than elsewhere. comfort seem to abound. In each house There are even schools for girls to learn is an idol shelf with rice, incense, and Arabic. candles set before shrines and images.

In Shansi seven mosques teach Arabic "On one afternoon I visited six houses and outside the mosques there are four in one court, and in answer to the quesschools where girls under sixteen years tion, 'Do you know anything about the of age are learning Arabic. There are Christian religion~' the reply each time seven men here who read Arabic well; was, 'I have never heard.' Beyond a probably each place has at least one. few instances the women know no J apa- nese, in spite of having lived ten, fifteen, or twenty years in Yokohama, and will have to be taught in their own Can-

FROM MANY

tonese tongue. The great need is a Can- erewski. Many people laughed, some tonese woman to teach them." were offended to see their minister look- ing so shaggy, and no one could under- Japanese Endeavorers stand it. It was unthinkable that he was going back to the old days of the top- T HE Japan Union of Christian En- knot, but Hyun had said nothing about deavor has passed its quarter-cen- his vow. In the autumn one day Hyun tury mark with the holding of its twen- appeared with a perfectly proper cut on ty-fifth annual convention in Tokyo. It his fine head of black hair, and his face was a memorable occasion, unique in at wreathed in smiles.. Few knew the realeast the following points aside from its son, but Hyun had gained his five hunsignificance as a silver anniversary: dred converts."

It was reported at that time that there Advance Into Manchuria had been during the year a net gain td the Union of 112 societies with a mem- THE migration of Koreans to the bership of 5,686, which is almost double sparsely settled valleys of Manchuthe enrolled numbers of a year ago. There was also a similar advance made ria is being facilitated by the cheap coin funds collected in Japan for Chris- lonial rates offered by the Japanese 'govtian Endeavor work. The 212 socie.: ernment railroad leading into that counties represent twelve different denomina- try. In past centuries the Korean people tions. spread over a large portion of Manchu- ria, and now under the pressure of the Endeavorers were not satisfied with Japanese colonization of Chosen, the Kolast year's record gains. They pledged reans are again moving northward. The themselves to a still stiffer program for Presbyterian mission of course is anxious the year to come, officers and council- to keep up with the tide, and is planlors pledging their best efforts to secure ning for a station in Manchuria in the another hundred societies, to double the early future. Everything augurs for number of sustaining members and also a steady stream of migration to the secthat of subscribers to the magazine, and tion, and the workers on the field beto cover the whole empire with evan- lieve these emigrants should have the gelistic tours in the interests of Christian same opportunity for hearing the Gospel Endeavor, while eighty of the delegates in their new home that they had in their over their own signatures pledged their old. efforts along the five lines of daily prayer, regular church-attendance, aid- Kim's Zero Marks ing the Sunday-school, doubling contributions, and engaging in some form of REV. JOHN Z. MOORE, of the social service–peace, temperance, and Methodist mission in Pyeng Yang, good citizenship being the movements specially emphasized. Korea, writes of Kim, one of the leading native Christians: A Korean Pastor's Vow "He is now sixty-three years of age REV. JOHN E. MOORE tells an and began to believe in Christianity when he was forty-two. All these years interesting story of a Korean evan-. he has given his time to the church with- out a cent of pay in money. He has a gelist: l 'f farm that gives him a living. He has never 'wavered, but during recent special "Pastor Hyun of the First Methodist meetings, he made a confession: Church, Pyeng Yang City, took upon "He arose and said: 'I had a dream and I am so ashamed I have not told it himself a vow. He said: 'I will not to you before. Now that you are all cut my hair until I have added five hun- getting such blessings J cannot but tell dred new believers to my church.' This it for I want a new blessing myself. In was early in the year 1916. All through the summer Pastor Hyun went about looking like Alexander Dowie or Pad-

the dream I was having my final ex- are generally more progressive than aminations. First one was on my theo- most of the natives of the district. logical beliefs; I passed with a full hundred on that. Then, Bible reading; "Mr. King has written you about the there was no trouble about it, as I had opening at Gwenzi's and his hope to not missed a day reading the Bible for establish a school there. There are few twenty years. Then came prayer and I chiefs in this country with as many peopassed on that. In fidelity I received ple as Gwenzi and, as he is near Mt. 100, for when have I wavered or Silinda, they know what we teach and thought of not being faithful to the end ~ what it means to become Christians. But when it came to real love for the Personally, I think it is one of the most brethren I received zero, and on preach- important points for us to occupy. Our ing from house to house and to individ- work at Mphungu's is already bearing uals, I did no better. Then when it fruit and people are being converted. came to the question as to whether I The conversion of a school girl who was had returned all glory to my Lord, 1 to become one of the wives of the Chief utterly failed and broke down and wept. led to a great disturbance. The Chief Now I have made my confession and I wanted to throw out the school and the pledge you and my Lord, that for this teachers. But more sober counsel prenew year I will work to remove these vailed and there is peace again, although three zeros from my record.' " I hear that the girl is not yet back in school. The head-wife of Mphungu- AFRICA he has a lot of them, six or eight-has professed conversion and can have a great Making Headway in African Tribes if)lluence over all his people.

I N Africa, under the British rule, it News from Khartum is left to the chief to decide whether he will have mission schools or not. In I N the heart of Africa lies the Anglosome instances it takes years of friendly Egyptian Sudan, a vast area, which, overtures on the part of the missionaries in its agricultural possibilities, may be before the chief's consent is obtained. In compared to the Mississippi Valley, to other cases the chief is fairly eager, and it llesopotamia or to Australia. On acis simply a question of finding a suitable count of its strategic location and the teaching force. Rev. C. C. Fuller, of fertility of its soil, it is estimated that Mt. Silinda in Rhodesia, writes: the population of the Sudan will prob- ably quadruple in the next fifty years "We are overwhelmed with the open· under the just and stable British governings for new work. Chiomo, one of the ment. principal chiefs to the southeast, has asked for a school to be opened in his The capital of the Sudan is Khartum, territory on this side of the border, al- a modem city of 20,000 inhabitants. A though most of his people are in Portu- medical school is to be erected in Kharguese territory. There is more than one tum as a memorial to Lord Kitchener, opening across the Sabi, but I fear that and toward this memorial the son of the nothing will be done until we have more Mahdi of the Sudan has contributed men in the field. Everything is ready for nearly ~P400-a dramatic instance of Suthe school at Chipinga and it will be danese loyalty during the present war. opened next month, we trust. It is a long fight to get into Mutema's. I am A few months ago was reported the confident that we shall succeed this year. baptism of the first pagan converts on Nearly all of Mutema's people want us the Upper Nile. Now word has come to open a school there at once and our of the baptism in the cathedral at Kharmen are ready to go. Mutema has more tum of the first convert from Mohamboys and girls away at school than any medanism in connection with the C. M. other chief of whom I know. His people S. Mission in the Northern Sudan. This convert is an orphan girl, twenty-one years of age, who had been put in the

J9 17] NEWS FROM MANy

care of the missIOnaries some years be- the needed drugs arrive. This is just one fore when her mother died in the civil of the heartaches the missionaries suffer hospital and her father deserted her. in these troubled times.-The Conti- Sunday-schools in the Sudan nent.

R T EV. STEP HEN TROWBRIDGE Progress in West Africa has recently completed a two HE Southern Presbyterian Church months' tour through the Sudan, and, reports that the work of its African as a result of this trip, has outlined mission has been carried on under many plans for the work of Rev. Ibrahim difficulties and embarrassments. Trans- Girgis, who has been chosen by the portation facilities have been greatly in- World's Sunday School Association as terfered with by war conditions, and Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is the missionaries have been subjected to a native of the village of Meir in the vexatious delays in receiving their sup- Assiut Province, his father being the plies. At one time they were entirely first person in that village to unite with out of medicine and might have suffered the evangelical church. seriously if one of the state hospitals had The Biadia church, of which Mr. not come to their relief.

Girgis has been pastor for twenty years, The native church has experienced now has an organized Sunday-school of much persecution at the hands of Roman three hundred members. Most of the Catholic priests and their followers, the members are preachers of God's Word. opposition from this quarter having been Even some of the young boys go out more bitter and more annoying than in in the streets and nearby villages to tell any preceding year.

the good tiding of Christ. Notwithstanding these difficulties the The plans as outlined by Mr. Trow- work of the mission has had most ex- bridge, include the grading and organ- traordinary success. The total number ization of the Sunday-schools now in ex- of . ad~itions by baptism was 2,672, istence in the Sudan; inspirational meet- which IS 785 more than the largest num- ings and training courses for teachers, ber received in any previous year, and chiefly in Khartum; pioneer work in 1,468 more than the number received towns where no church or school is yet last year.

established, remaining if necessary two Much emphasis is being placed upon or three months in one place in order the matter of self-support, and to this to get the work started; production of end the practice of the tithe has been in- literature in Sudanese Arabic, and the sisted on and has been adopted by a writing of one or more original Sunday- large proportion of the church members school text-books in simple classical and by practically all of the church of- Arabic. ficials.-Christian Observer.

Shortage of Medicines ISLANDS OF THE SEA "WILL the next steamer bring the oSilliman Institute, Philippines necessary medicines ?" is the ~E of the biggest character build- mg forces in the Philippine Isdaily question in Africa these days. Dr. lands is Silliman Institute, which was H. L. Weber, writing from Efulen sta- founded in 1901 at Dumaguete, Oriention, tells of a 14-year-old boy who tal N egros, for the express purpose of brought his sick mother to the hospital. educating Christian young men. The She was very ill, and they had walked school was opened in the basement of 100 miles to reach the medical aid she one of the present buildings with an enneeded. But there was no medicine, and rolment of fifteen. Last year the openthe missionary was forced to turn them ing enrolment reached the mark of 832. away. The boy broke down and cried, The classes range from the third grade for the mother will probably die before

to two years beyond high school. The with gardening tools. More schools are graduates receive the degree of A.B. needed, but at the present time we are and can enter the University of the not in touch with capable teachers. The Philippines without entrance examina- pupils in our schools among the wild tions. tribes show greater ability than the pu- The industrial department, where a pils that we saw take part in Govern- limited number of boys from poor homes ment school exhibitions, who were more are allowed to work their way through largely selected from the Visayan Fili- school, turns out all kinds of furniture pinos. There is reason then to be and smaller articles for sale. The shop pleased with this work."

is open from 1 to 5 o'clock on week NORTH AMERICA days and from early morning till noon on Saturdays. In the printing office, Rousing a Community also run by students, the 1917 class annual was printed this year. The school REV. C. P. MEEK.ER, of the Exa few years ago widened its portals and tension Department of Moody Intook in young women also, and some have already graduated. But with them stitute, Chicago, recently· conducted an and with the Chinese students the pres- inte.res~ing series of meetings at Niles, ent buildings are outgrown, and a cam- OhIO, lfi a section where only one church paign is being waged to raise $100,000 edifice was standin,.;. Welsh services formfor enlarged quarters. A $15,000 erly had been conducted in this building, science building has just been finished, but had been abandoned for years. When but other class rooms and dormitories Mr. Meeker and his singer arrived, they found that no preparation had been made are badly needed. for the meetings. They had to have the furnace of the old church repaired, the Wild Tribes at School carpet mended, and the broken window panes replaced. Then they sought to R EV. JULIUS S. AUGUR, who reach the people by a house-to-house can- went out under the American vass and by advertising. Much time was Board to Davao, Mindanao, about a spent in earnest prayer. The audiences year ago, writes of the schools which at first were very small, but grew stead- the mission is conducting among the ily, so that before the dose of the meet- wild tribes of that important Philippine ings, the church was packed and interest island: at white heat.

"Back in the hills among the Kala- There were about eighty professed gans, we have a school.with an enrol- conversions, and at the end of four ment of about sixty-five. And among weeks, a new church organization was the Bogobos we have two schools, one formed with a Sunday-school of ninety- with about forty students, and the other three. This enrollment has been in- about sixty-five. These schools are doing creased to 125. The church now has an a good piece of work in their several attendance of about seventy at its prayer communities. But it has been a diffi- meeting and 150 or more at the Sunday cult task to convince these children of evening services. This illustrates what the hills of the advantages of schooling, can be done in neglected communities and with no truant officer, such as we where the old time Gospel is preached in have in enlightened America, the attend- the old time power.

T ance is likely to be irregular. Presbyteria~ Board Statistics However, we are making a bid for the older boys by laying more stress on HE splendid activities of the Board industrial work. And instead of having of Foreign Missions of the Pres- only one school making chairs out of byterian Church in the U. S. A. for the rattan, we have now provided three year ending March 31, 1917, may be schools with this equipment, and also summarized as follows: The 1,353

FROM MANY

American missIOnaries of the Presby- hav~ colleges,. but that they may be terian Church have been at work in eqUipped to tram the 1,000 new missiontwenty-seven missions, carrying on th~ aries for home and foreign fields, and supremely the latter. work from 170 principal stations, and aided by 6,242 native helpers of all Missionary Fellowships grades, from teachers to ordained preachers. The communicant membership of IN, order to fo~a~d thq cause of misthe Presbyterian Church on the mission sIOns three' MISSIOnary Fellowships, field numbers 161,470. Sunday school membership is 238,094. In the 2,063 each yielding $500 annually, have been 'Schools of all grades, from the kinder- established by Union Theological Semigarten to the college, 74,420 pupils re- nary. They are intended for missionceive instruction. The 118 physicians aries on furlough and for exceptionally (men and women) last year treated qualified natives of mission lands who 753,971 patients in the 176 hospitals and have been engaged in responsible posidispensaries, and the output of the ten tions of Christian service. mission presses was 32,704,182 pages. The receipts of the Board for the year The aim of these fellowships is (a) t? promote advanced missionary preparaamounted to $2,525,369.03. This was tIOn, and (b) to encourage productive missionary scholarship. Applicants, theremore than the original appropriations at fore, should be individuals of special the beginning of the fiscal year, April 1, purpose or, promise, who have already 1916, called for, but the exigencies of completed a course of th.eological study the war and the consequent high price and have engaged in actual service ill of silver throughout the world entailed missionary countries. In making appointlarge additional and unforeseen expendi- ments to these fellowships, preference tures, so that a call was issued for $245 – will be given to those applicants who 000 for a War Emergency Fund, and a wish to use such opportunities in the similar fund will be necessary this com- solution of some particular problem, such ing year above the regular appropria- as the theory, science, practice or history of missions. tions.-Christian Wark.

Men and Millions Movement Italian Pl'esbyterians O RGANICALLY, the Men and AT the beginning of 1916 the Pres. Millions Movement of the Chris· byterian church in the United tian Church grew out of the Million States had 103 churches and missions Dollar Campaign of the Foreign Chris- using the Italian language with 4,800 tian Missionary Society. Practically, members and more than 8,000 enrolled foreign missions is the paramount issue in its Italian Sunday-schools. Last year in every effort and every feature of the Movement. Only a sixth of the $6,- over 1, too Italians were received into 300,000 fund goes directly into the foreign service, and possibly not more than these churches on profession of faith, half of the 1,000 new workers will be Sixty Italian-speaking pastors are emengaged abroad, and yet the primacy of ployed, 23 lay workers, 32 visitors and world-wide evangelization is frankly and over 350 American volunteers. At least fully set forth in every meeting, and in $100,000 is annually contributed by the every conversation that is held in the Presbyterian church in the United interest of the Movement. States for this work of evangelization among Italians, over and above the President Burnham and Secretary amounts which Italian Presbyterians Lewis plead for an adequate Christian- the m s e 1 ves contribute. Forty-two ization of America, "Not for America's churches report English classes for Italisake alone, but for the world's sake." an men and twenty for Italian women. The colleges are granted $3,500,000, On the iron ranges of Minnesota, where not merely that the denomination may there is a population of nearly 10,000 I talians, the Presbyterian churches em-

ploy a staff of five parish workers among ings received from their childhood are of divin~ origin, and gladly listen to gospel Italians beside the regular pastors.

teachmgs when approached in the right Waste Paper for Missions manner. Between 200 and 300 have pRESIDENT WILSON'S statement accepted the truth, on profession of their that "this is the time for America faith, within the last few years; but their illiteracy is a great obstacle to progress. to correct her unpardonable fault of Personal intercourse must be prudent, wastefulness and extravagance" has met wise and frequent, in order that their with early response, among other, from minds may grasp the truth." the Presbyterian Assembly's Board of Home Missions, which proposes to save The Chicago Hebrew Mission T waste paper. The plan is for the chil- HE Chicago Hebrew Mission held dren of Sunday schools to save the current papers and magazines that come to services of dedication of its new their homes and at an appointed time headquarters at 1505 South Sawyer bring them to the church. When a suf- Avenue on the afternoon of June twen- ficient quantity has been gathered in ty-seventh, and in the evening of the this manner, they are to be sold. This same day dedicated its new branch at process is to be repeated until a given 1311 South Kedzie Avenue.

T sum has been realized, when it will be International Missionary Union forwarded to the treasurer of the board for the support of its work. If a HE thirty-fourth annual meeting of school desires, it may select some special the International Missionary Union mission field to which its funds will be was held at Clifton Springs from May applied. The plan is not new, but with 29th to June 4th, inclusive. The Union, paper selling at its present price, it be- whose membership is limited to those comes a very easy and effective way of who are, and those who have been, for- raising money. The Sunday schools may eign missionaries, was founded by the very properly co-operate in work of this late Rev. Dr. Gracey, one of the edi- sort. It will stimulate interest in Home tors of the REVIEW. There are now Mission effort, and teach thrift and over two thousand living members all economy. A unique card describing the over the world, literally among every plan may be had by addressing the Pres- nation under heaven. The attendance is byterian Board of Home Missions, at much affected by world-wide events, and 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. this year was smaller than usual, seven- Among the French in Louisiana ty in all, of whom one-half are still ac- tive in the foreign field. At the annual R EV. M. R. PARADIS writes in the memorial service for members, who, dur- Missionary Survey: ing the year, have entered into the joy "There is a crying need for the dis- of their Lord, mention was made of semination of Bible truths among the twenty-seven members whose aggregate French people of Louisiana, for outside terms of service in the foreign field of a few of its doctrines taught by their summed up nearly eight hundred years teachers, the Bible is unknown to them of active service. Besides the addresses except as a 'dangerous book.' Traditions which many of the members present are the source of the larger portion of made upon various aspects of their work, the doctrines taught the people. Nine many practical questions relating to mis- times out of ten, saints are addressed as sionary life in foreign lands, furloughs, mediators, and the 'Great Mediator be- education of children. use of specials, tween God and men,' the man Jesus and the like. were discussed, and the Christ, is almost lost sight of by the mass "findings" of the meeting sent to the an- of the people in their prayers. Many nual meeting of the Foreign Secretaries of them, therefore, are beginning to have at Garden City, Long Island.-Southern doubts as to whether some of the teach- Churchman.

FROM MANy

Southern Presbyterian Missions A decent national treatment of the red REV. RUSSELL CECIL, D.D., of man, together with wise education and the Southern Presbyterian Church, the beneficient influence of Christian missions, are rapidly transforming the writes in the Christian Observer: Indians from a problem to a pride.- "The report of our Executive Com- C. E. World.

mittee of .Foreign Missions is unusually encouraging. While there has been an I Canadian Church Growing T unavoidable increase in the deficit, it has HE war has powerfully effected the not been the resul t of a lack of interest work of the churches, as it has or a want of generosity on the part of our people, but is due to the present every other form of activity in Canada.

disturbed conditions of the world on ac- Almost 500,000 of the best young men count of the war. The growth in mem- are in the Canadian expeditionary force bership has reached 5,256, much larger for overseas service. Enormous 5ums than ever reported before from the for- have been raised cheerfully and heartily eign field for a single year. Our Church for Red Cross and various forms of pa- now has a membership abroad of 38,169. triotic work. The immense increases in The pupils in day schools have increased the cost of living have diminished the fifty per cent., and in the Sunday-schools giving power, especially of those who are sixty-six per cent. The total contribu- on fixed incomes. The theological col- tions have reached the splendid sum of leges are almost emptied of students $570,856; and the resources on the for- through enlistments. But, notwithstand- eign field have amounted to $122,332. ing, the Canadian Presbyterian Church We now have 375 missionaries in the has had a great year. The reflex action field, and 205 native candidates for the of the tragedy of the war has led to ministry. larger zeal in the work of the Master.

The Church should, therefore, thank There has been advance in the number God and take courage. Let us not con- of communicants. A crippling debt of sent to consider, even for a moment, a $150,000 on the missionary and other policy of restriction in this work of schemes of the church has been almost world evangelization. It is a time to entirely removed, and in spite of the fact push forward with renewed vigor and that no less than 270 of the missionary energy, and we must determine to make students are at the front, the home mis- the sacrifices that may be necessary." sion work proceeds with increasing vigor.

The Progressive Indian Their place for the past two seasons has been taken by a corresponding number of DURING the past four yea~·s:I""t"h[e~ students from American seminaries. Twenty foreign missionaries are in serv- number of Indians that have ice with the overseas forces, fourteen of adopted the white man's costume has them on the urgent appeal of the British risen from 160,000 to 190,000. legation at Peking, having gone to of- ficer a Chinese contingent sent to Fr;mce Thm;e four years have seen an ad- for labor purposes. Some ministers are vance of Indian literacy from 55,000 chaplains and a number have rendered that could read and write English to valiant service in the fighting forces.- 75,000. The latter is about thirty per The Continent. cent. of the whole Indian population.

Most important of all, the four vears have brought an increase of forty per LATIN AMERICA cent. in Indian church-attendance. Besides, in two years the number of deaths Educating the Porto Ricans of Indian babies has decreased one-half. BISHOP LEETE, of the Methodis~ Along with these other enccmraging fig- Episcopal Church, reports as a re- ures has come a large increase in the sult of his visit to Porto Rico: number of Indian farmers. "More than sixty per cent. of Porto

Ricans are illiterate. Before American I.,,e the same privilege. Conditions are occupation the whole school enrollment cnanging so greatly tnat those whom we in the island was 22,000. At the present never nopeo to reach have crossed the time 170,000 pupils, a handsome in- line of prejudice and suspicion and are crease, considering the poverty of the knocking for entrance to these schools." people, regularly attend the very good schools which our government has fos- The New Mexico tered. Visits to these schools and to the departments of the University of Porto R EV. S. G. INMAN, Executive Sec- Rico at Rio Piedras 'and Mayaguez retary of the Committee on Co-opproved interesting and reassuring. Both eration in Latin America, who has been Spanish and English are taught, the lat- making an extended tour in the counter sometimes, it is true, with an accent tries to the south of us, writes: which is a fairly complete disguise. Natives are found, however, whose English "One notices immediately on getting is admirable. Every school has the to Mexico these days that the country United States flag and the salute to the is in the hands of a very different class flag. At Rio Piedras the art and domes- of people from t(lOse who ruled it in the tic science work and at Mayaguez the old days. The intelectuales are no agricultural and mechanical instruction longer in evidence. The common people and attainments were especially impres- are having their day. Will this last? sive. American educators met in the Quien saber What will probably hapisland are remarkably alert, progressive pen is that the best of these intelectuales and enthusiastic." will become more democratic, and in the years to come there will develop a com- Low Ideals in Cuba bination of these elements that will make the best and most efficient public servants "1 N aims and ideals we find very low that Mexico has ever known. This will standards among the~e neighbors of take time. I only hope that the people ours," writes an American missionary in of the United States realize the necessity Cuba. "The desire that I hear expressed of this time element, of giving the Carmost often is that they may have luck in ranza government strong backing in the national lottery and win thousands dealing with the tremendously difficult of dollars which may be spent at once in and multitudinous problems confronting having a good time. So low are the it. Sympathetic understanding on our ideals concerning education that the pub- part will encourage our friends in their lic schools provide nothing above the long period of reconstruction, which will fourth or fifth grade. .As a rule the be as trying for them no doubt as were teachers of these schools are lacking not our days following the Civil War. only in education but in high moral Meantime it will help wonderfully to standard. challenge every sensational report about Ivlexico seen in the newspapers." "It is appalling to see the attitude of Mexicans As Miners in the North indifference and the ignorance on the part of many in regard to anything per- JUST before returning to Mexico, Dr. taining to religion in the true sense of John W. Butler, always concerned the word. The greater number of the for the welfare of the people with whom people have not yet been reached by the he has spent the last forty years, wrote mission school, the Sunday-school, or to The Christian Advocate to call atten- any of the various missionary agencies. tion to the opportunity for foreign mis- Quite a different story must be told of sionary work brought to our doors by those who have. the migration of large numbers of Mexi. can laborers into the mining sections of "When an older son or daughter has been educated in one of the mission Pennsylvania and other states. It is un- schools, there is always the desire that brothers and sisters and friends shall derstood that the thousand Mexican

FROM MANY

miners already in the north have stood lowed by a weekly illustrated paper in well the rigors of the past winter and Buenos Ayres, which has published a given satisfaction to their employers. He paragraph each week about the teachings says: "The Mexican is a good miner. of Christ, and which, in response to in- Improved conditions and better wages quiries as to the source of the quotations, will keep him in Pennsylvania and bring inserted a paragraph recommending its a stream of others after him. Will not readers to procure the New Testament, our pastors and other Christian workers and to write to the Bible Society's depot take an interest in these people? They in Buenos Ayres enclosing the price of a are approachable and, when treated in copy in stamps. The result was that a kindly way, are easily led. Those of the British and Foreign Bible Society's the Mexicans who remain in Pennsyl- agent within a few days received 160 let- vania will make better citizens if evan- ters asking for New Testaments and en- gelized. Those who return to their na- closing stamps.

tive land with a heart knowledge of the One of these letters was signed by Gospel will make the best kind of mis- seven prisoners in a jail, who enclosed sionaries. It is a God-given opportu- stamps for New Testaments! Subse- nity." quently one of these prisoners wrote: A Prison in Panama "I am very grateful to the Bible So- ciety for having given me the light in O NE of the good things which the this prison, where there seemed to be United States needs to take to nothing but darkness. These divine pre- Panama are modern ideas of prison re- cepts have acted on my soul with savinr, form, judging by reports which come of power."

conditions in Chiriqui prison. Immigrants in South America The greater part of the prisoners in I N Uruguay and Brazil, as well as in Chiriqui have not even been tried. One Argentina, the Italians lead in the recent visitor reports 210 untried prison- number of immigrants, with Spaniards ers in confinement to 80 who have been and Portuguese following as seconds. convicted. The great trend of immigration from Europe has been, so far, to these countries. I t is nothing for a man to have to and the immigrants who have a religion wait months for trial, even though ar- at all are mostly Roman Catholics. But rested for a slight offense. In one case the Argentina year-book records 19.800 a man was held twentv-five months for Mohammedan Turks. One-half its Syritrial and then sentenced to one month's an population is also reckoned as Moimprisonment. He got no redress for hammedan. There are two mosques in the additional twenty-four months he the Brazilian city of Sao Paulo, and had spent. Arabic papers are published there and in Argentina. Into the rice fields of Brazil And while they wait they must work, Japanese colonization societies are pourwithout pay, for the Panama govern- ing immigrants by thousands and we may ment. Under overseers armed with bull- well remember that Count Okuma rechide whips and unlimited orders to shoot ommended the coasts of Chile, Mexico if a prisoner tries to escape, they build and Peru as a field of influence for roads in the hot sun. Japan, and an asylum for the excess of her population. Peru has a large and For the ordinary prisoner the food is pro~perous Chinese and Japanese elebad and the sanitation beyond words. ment; the Chinese are rapidly becoming Those who can afford it may have food the merchants of Panama; and in J abrought in from outside and are lodged in upper TOoms. Thev are also excused from work.-World Outlook.

Newspaper Evangelism in Jail maica, after two hundred years of Eng- lish control, eighty per cent. of the stores REFERENCE has already been made are operated by Chinese. According to in the RF:V~EW to the practice fgl- a report there were in 1913 in Briti;;h

Guiana one hundred and thirty thousand New York. In 1887 he was appointed East Indians and the number was said to by President Cleve1and a member of the be rapidly increasing. United States Board of Indian Commis- sioners. In 1897 he was select preacher The Gospel As a Weapon at the University of Cambridge.

REV T. J. BACH, of Maracaibo, Dr. George Brown of Australasia Venezuela, tells of an exciting ex- R EV. GEORGE BROWN, D.O., perience which he had on a recent trip: who died at his home at Gordon, N. S. Wales, on April 13, 1917, in his "One day as I was climbing a high eighty-second year, had been associated mountain I was overtaken by another with Christian missions in the Pacific traveler, who suddenly asked me: 'Have for more than half a century. He en· you a revolver?' Somewhat astonished, tered the Methodist ministry in 1860 I answered, 'No,' but added that I had and was appointed to Samoa. After something more efficient, and I showed fourteen years he returned to Australia, him my pocket Bible. At the summit of and in 1875 opened a new mission in the mountain we dismounted, and I New Britain, being the first Christian asked my companion to join me in a missionary to land in that group. In slight repast. Just as we were ready to 1887 he was appointed General Secreresume our journey, he pulled out a huge tary of the Methodist Missionary Sorevolver and began examining it. While ciety of Australasia, which position he I was wondering what his intentions held for twenty-one years. During that were, he abruptly broke the silence with period he led pioneer mission parties to the question: 'Have you any American Papua and the Solomon Islands. On his retirement from active work he was gold ?' Lifting my heart in prayer to appointed Honorary Secretary of the Methodist Missionarv Society. In 1913 God, I answered: 'No; but I have that he was elected President of the General which is better.' I handed him a Gospel Conference of the Methodist Church of according to St. Luke and continued: Australasia. 'Read this and you will find a treasure of greater value than gold.' Accepting it, Mrs. Yamamuro of Japan he returned his revolver to his belt, shook hands with me, and departed. Had I T HE wife of Colonel Yamamuro, the had American gold instead of a divine leader of the Salvation Armv in Gospel, that might have been my last Japan, died recently. She was a coilege trip." woman of rare ability and sweetness, mother of a large family and co-director OBITUARY NOTICES with her husband of the activities of the army. Twenty members of parliamt'nt, Bishop Walker forty college professors, leading business men and members of the nobility at- THE Right Rev. William David tended her funeral. Her dying words Walker, D.D., for twenty years were: "True happiness is beside the Cross of Jesus." Her diary, which was Episcopal Bishop of Western New York, read after her decease, recorded her dedied suddenly on May second at his termination not to make herself a new home in Buffalo, in the seventy-ninth garment till she was fifty years old, so year of his age. Bishop Walker held that she could give her utmost to the several degrees from British as well as William Booth Memorial Tuberculosis American institutions. From the be- Sanatorium which was opened recently ginning of his ministry until his conse- near Tokyo, cration as Missionary Bishop of North Dakota in 1883 he served as vicar of Calvary Chapel, New York. After a missionary episcopate in North· Dakota in the years from 1883 till 1896, Bishop Walker W3$ transferred to Western The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home .

High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theology, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, III.

(tburcb ~lans FABER FOLDING ORGANS Catalogue Free to Ministers They are the most compact. have the largest volume and sweetest tone of any PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER Folding Organ on the market. Send for il1ustrated catalogue, price list a.nd Send for Circular and Samples free trial offer.

MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect Folds like a suitcase Successor to BENJ. D. & MAX CHAS. PRICE HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY 53 W. Jackson Blvd., Chicago Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW USE PICTURES 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each Halftones, Maps, Cartoons used in the REVIEW may be bought at low prices for use in Church These v~lu!nes cop.tain ne~rly o~e thousand pages of most Papers, Calendars, Programs, etc. valuable ffilsslOnary mformatIOn, wIth maps and photographic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW! WRITE TO-DAY FOR PRICES MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. 156 Fiitla A ..enue, New York City 156 Fifth Avenue New York City "Will There Be Any Religion Left After A Woman Writes of Woman's Opportunities the War?" The Ambitious Woman The Outlook for Religion in Business By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. By ELEANOR GILBERT These important "QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR" are answered in this notable new book: A new book that every woman ~hould study-young or older-who may have to •• Will There Be Any Religiou Left?" earn her own living. •• What Kiad of Religion Will It B.l " .. What Type of Chri.tianity Will Pe..id 1 " Written by a woman who has carefully Their answt'rs are found in Parts II and III, studied woman's business opportunities, under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and has clear understanding of what they may "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions mean, and knows how they can best be which hint of what these answers are. improved. Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertions reveal an elastic Its point of view is dual-from the optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to position 0.1 the woman employee and that which Christ is now calling us. " of her employer-and it brims with sound business common-sense. Svo. Cloth. 271 Pagl!s. $1.50 Net. Average carriage charges 1.2 Cents 12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, nct. AVerage ca;"';age charges I 2 cents FUNK & WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354~360 Fourth Avenue, New York FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· New York, 354·360 Fourth Ave. • Londo., 134 S.li,bury Sq.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers

Personals

DR. J. c. R. EWING has just returned from India on furlough. Thirty-seven years ago Dr. Ewing went to India as a missionary and for the past twenty years has been President of the Forman Christian College in Lahore. As Vice-Chancellor of the Punjab University he has the oversight of many of the colleges grouped under this university-a striking fact that a Christian missionary should be chosen to over- see institutions which are Mohammedan and Hindu, governmental and Christian.

DR. JOHN A. MARQUIS, former moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly, was unanimously selected as general secretary of the Board of Home Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. He has not yet signified his acceptance of this office.

MR. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, of Boston, Director of the Ford Hall Forum, has been elected President of the Northern Baptist Convention.

REV. IBRAHIM GIRGIS, whose father was the first member of the evangelical church in the village of Meir, Assiut Province, Egypt, has been chosen by the World's Sunday-school Association as Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is at present in Cairo doing some preparatory work under the direction of REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE.

REv. S. TAJIMA, of Tokyo, Japan, REV. HARRISON K. WRIGHT, of Ningpo, China, and REV. WM. C. KERR, of Korea, have been appointed to the three Missionary Fellowships offered by Union Seminary, New York.

RAMAIlAI, the famous founder of the Christian home for widows at liukti, Bombay Presidency, India, has been constrained to write a Marathi cook book, with simple recipes for every day use. The interesting thing about it is that on the back of each recipe is a Gospel message. Already as a result of reading these spiritual recipes in looking for domestic guidance, a Brahmin woman has confessed Christ, also a Brahmin man.

BARON SAKATANI, a leading merchant of Japan, visiting America, said in Philadelphia that the great war was caused by civilization putting too much weight upon the material and forgetting the spiritual.

ROBERT FETLER, younger brother of Pastor William Fetler, who was an exile from Russia and under orders to remain in Irkutsk, Siberia, until the end of the war, has now been allowed to return to Petrograd. He says that everywhere in Siberia people are longing for the Word of God and are filled with a desire to follow its teaching.

SHAPIRO, the Swedish Jewish missionary, has been a prisoner of war in Siberia for nine months. He reports many wonderful opportunities for reaching his fellowprisoners and soldiers with the Gospel.

REV. FAEMIO MATSUNAGA has recently been called to minister to the Japanese mission of the Reformed Church in N ew York City.

BISHOP WELCH, who succeeded Bishop Harris in the Methodist Mission in Korea, was given a dinner by the Japanese Governor of Chosen, who said in his address that he would be glad to have the Bishop make suggestions in regard to the government in Chosen, and that he would hope to profit by such suggestions. HOW SOME OF THE MOUNTAINEERS DRESS IN LUZON, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS WHERE AMERICANS CARE FOR TUBERCULOSIS PATIENTS IN THE PHILIPPINES Health and Ill-health In the Tropics

N I NG

AFTE RN OON NI GHT The Story of Moslem Womanhood Without Christ

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1914

to the

FEBRUARY, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS A:tSWERED IN THIS NU:IBER PREPARED BY MRS. F . .:vI. GILBERT, DROOKLY~J N. Y.

I. In which province of China is the Government made up almost entirely of Christian men?

2. What tremendous change is manifest in the opportunity for Christian work in Russia?

3. In a heathen funeral what witness was borne to the resurrection of Christ?

4. How many non-Christian Chinese confessed Christ openly at the Student Convention in Kansas City?

5. What was the Korean woman's question? 6. What American denomination is taking up foreign I11ISSlOnary work for the first time? 7. Where in the United States is there a community of 6,000 children who have never had a chance to go to school? 8. What was the result of offering a bandit a Bible? 9. Whose words made the skins of all believers shudder? Vhat were the words? 10. From what one mission study class can be traced over one hun- dred other classes in various parts of the country? 11. "Vhen did a queen recently invite missionary leaders to her palace? 12. How is caste proving a help in missionary work in India? 13. Where has America the unique opportunity of the ages? Why? 14. What was Theodore Roosevelt's message to the students of Russia?

IS. How did a children's society win a Chinese banner?

16. Where and how did one man prepare six hundred people 111 his village for baptism?

17. Why did a king give his magicians fish to eat? 18. What did the young Hindu say when on the operating table? 19. What was Dr. Mott's experience in the Moslem university in Stamboul? 20. For what did a Moslem sheikh praise God as he burned a Bible?

llb"''''diW,j'iltll'll''''t'''ilim;;.i~w.'lIll'lf.ltijWm,Jj1

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Student Volunteer Conventioll, Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh llissionary Confere"11ce

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. z Oid Series New SOT;'S Signs of the· Times THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON. sion study classes, but there is still need to emphasize the importance of W VENTION more earnest and regular prayer and HEN the educated young men Bible study. There is also great need and young women are awaken- for prayer that the influences of this ed to spiritual things and are ready Student Volunteer Convention may to devote their lives to the service of not vanish in weak resolutions but Christ, there is great reason for en- may have increasing fruitage in couragement and thanksgiving. The thousands of lives, in colleges, in recent Student Volunteer Conven- churches and cities, all over America tion at Kansas City, which is fully and throughout the world. reported on another page, was in nothing more remarkable and hope- PROGRESS OF THE CONTINUATION ful than in this-that the first em- COMMITTEE phasis was place~ not on social service or mission study, or intellectual THE Edinburgh Missionary Conpreparation, or heroic missionary ser- ference created what is known vice, but on Getting Right With God first; and, second, on knowing and as the Continuation Committee, as an doing of His will, whatever the cost. evidence that the Conference was· a When our young people are in right starting point for new advance. This relationship to God they will be in international committee, which now spiritual health and will have no diffi- consists of thirty-six men and two culty in hearing God's call or in re- women, met at The Hague in Desponding to the call of human need; cember to outline a program and to when the Christians in our churches hear the report on the conferences are right with God they will have recently held at its request with misno difficulty in spiritual vision and sionaries in India, China, Korea and little hesitation in surrendering their Japan. Among the definite results of bank accounts to the control of Christ those conferences are these: The for His work in the world. leaders have faced the wholeness of the task; the beginning of a science There is great cause for thanks- of missions has been laid; the effigiving in the increase of student ciency of missionary methods has volunteers and in the growth of mis- been increased; and the prominence The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken bj con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. given to native leaders has helped the Chung Lau station, in an important native churches to enter into their market town with a hundred villages own. Among the matters which call within range. So great a change has for further cooperative consideration taken place that now there is a new and action are the following: church building costing, with site, A comprehensive scientific study of $7,500, of which the Chinese them- each area; an understanding as to selves provided $6,000. This church what is meant by occupation of an has 300 members, is wholly self-sup- area; provision for totally or virtually llorting and maintains a school which unoccupied fields; better preparation will become a power in the next few of missionaries after they reach the years. The San Ning Presbytery, to field; the safeguarding and guiding which it belongs, has twelve churches of native churches in the light of in its bounds and supports two native Christian history and experience; workers.

higher education of certain converts; ]ig POOH Chew, managing editor of preparation of suitable missionary the San Francisco and Western Daily literature. Reporter, and a Christian, predicts These ends are being sought by the that Christianity will be the new re- National Councils which have been public's future religion. "During the formed in the various countries. A last three decades," he declares, "the further report of The Hague meet- influence of Christianity has increased ing will be found on another page. many fold and been felt throughout the whole Chinese republic. At the CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN CHINA same time, while Christianity was ONE of the signs of Christian gaining ground, the old Chinese faith, progress in China, according the religion of our fathers, was los- ing ground. The political upheaval to Dr. W. T. Hobart, of Peking, is the which resulted in the establishment of development of evangelistic work and the republic is due in great part to Christian education within the past the influence of Christianity, directly twelve mon1hs. The schools are fuil or indirectly exerted upon the Chinese to overflowing and the combined people. The influence of Christianity auditoriu111 of the Peking Asbury is great among many officers of the Church and Sunday-school is filled Chinese government. They are not each week with a thousand wor- only Christians, but also the second shipers. This is nearly twice the and third generations of early Chinese number that came a year ago. Many converts. They are the most efof the audience are students in Peking fective, progressive and energetic University and in the Girls' Boarding- workers for the uplift of China. The School. government of the province of Canton is almost in the hands of Christian In South China, too, Dr. A. A. l11en." Fulton, of the Presbyterian mission, tells of a mission out-station where, I twenty years ago, only four or five A $10,000 OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA converts used to meet together in a N these days, when not only the dark, narrow shop. They reprc- business world, but the church, -sented the entire visible assets of the is thinking and working in such large

SIGNS OF THE

figures, it seems pitiable that the lack of the conference held last spring in of $10,000 should make it impossible Tokyo, by Dr. John R. Mott. The to take advantage of such an oppor- Christian churches of Japan are tt1l1ity as that offered to the Amen- aroused to a keener sense of the need can Board by the provincial govern-· of a vigorous campaign to present the ment of Shansi, China. This' is where Gospel to the non-Christian commuso many missionaries were massa- nities in Japan. The undertaking cred by the Boxers in 1900. The calls for continuous activity for a government has requested the mission period of three years, under the dito take entire charge of the public rection of the "Continuation Comschool system in a large section of mittee," the union organization created the province and offers nut only to at the Tokyo conference. This comfurnish the school houses but equip mittee has elected officers for the the same, and to make an annual campaign and has already entered grant of four thousand taels, if the upon plans for a special movement Board will supervise the work. Full for a wider dissemination of truth religious liberty is promised and the through the nation on the first Sun- Bible and the Christian religion may day in March, 1914. Christians are be taught. The American Board will asked to join in prayer for the sucbe obliged to decline this significant cess of this effort. offer unless special provision should be made for at least two new mis- EDUCATIONAL TENDENCIES IN sionary families and the additional expense for salaries, outfit, traveling, JAPAN and the construction of two new houses-an outlay possibly of $ro,- I T is easy to see the great impor- 000 the first year. tance of educational ideals and WHITE HARVEST FIELDS IN JAPAN methods to the religious as well. as to the moral and intellectual progress THE breaking down of Shintoism of any people. Some schools turn out atheists, some skeptics, some ma- and Buddhism in Japan, the terialists, and some produce Chrisrapid spread of agnosticisl'n and athe- tian thinkers and workers. ism in the Government schools, and the loss of moral ideals generally have Hitherto the basis of the Japanese awakened the Japanese rulers to the educational system has been the Imneed of a better ethical and spiritual perial Rescript presented by the basis for their national Ine. The Emperor to his people in 1890. A common people, on the other hand, Buddhist priest in Tokyo, in a recent are ready to listen to the Gospel more article (quoted in the Missionary than has been the case in recent years. Link) says: "The ideal of education Ordained missionaries are needed at should be to make the Imperial Reonce in order that the opportunity script of central importance which may not be lost. decrees that ancestor worship, loyalty and patriotism shall be fundamental One way in which the missionaries in education. But Christianity lookplan to take ·advantage of this op- ed upon ancestor worship as a relic portunity has been devised as a result of barbarism, and loyalty and pa- triotism as a kind of "backward"

morality. Christianity was a world prest classes in North India, notably religion and a religion of humanity. the Mehtars or sweeper caste. Some Buddhism taught ancestor worship, missionaries have even voiced an exloyalty and patriotism. Educators pectation of two and a half mil1ion~ were certain to find, therefore, Chris- of converts from them this year, and tian teaching distasteful, it being in- recent baptisms have numbered 150,- compatible with their educational 000. Even tho these numbers cover ideal." the work of several years by various The priest urges a closer and more societies they indicate that Christian- sympathetic relation between Bud- ity in India is entering upon a period dhists and educators. He deplores of more rapid expansion.

the fact that Buddhists have not been Attached to every village of con- more progressive, and that their re- siderable size are a number of fami- ligion is treated ofttimes with con- lies belonging to the sweeper caste, tempt because the priests cling to old whose hereditary duty it is to attend ways and make no contribution to to the cleansing of the streets and the progress of society. . bazaars. Every morning the members The present educational system IS of this class may be seen coming into severely criticized by Dr. Ukita, a the village to engage in the occupa- Tokyo editor, for its rigid uniform- tion of removing the filth and refuse ity, its abnormal system of examina- from the houses, and of sweeping the tions, and its inadequate accommoda- streets and lanes. They are there- tions. fore considered ceremonially unclean When leaders of thought come to and are low caste. They are learn- publicly acknowledge that the influ- ing the power of Christ to cleanse.

ence of Buddhism is waning, that THE the Imperial Rescript is not a satis- FURTHER SIGNS OF LIFE IN INDIA factory basis of education; when, American Baptist Telugu moreover, they come to feel that bet- Mission has had a wonderful ter educational advantages are need- history. There has been no year ed, based upon strong religious ideals, since the opening of the first station and when they are calling upon the at Cocanada, in r874, when there State for its sympathetic interest in have not been a goodly number of the private schools, those who have converts. Last year, however, has consecrated time, money and strength been the greatest of all, for the bapto Christian education have much tisms have reached the total of 1,I49 cause for hope and thankfulness. in 64 native churches. The total They have also cause for increased membership on the field on July I prayer and effort to give the Japanese last was 9,237, while the Christian Christian ideals and Christian educa- community now numbers over 20,000. tion. These Christians would bear favor- able comparison with those in Amer- AWAKENING IN NORTH INDIA ica. The 64 native churches are so many beacon lights in the midst of A REMARKABLE movement to- ward Christianity has recently many thousands who as yet know taken place among some of the de- not Christ as their Savior.

OF THE

CHANGED ATTITUDE OF MOSLEMS He was always accompanied in battle IN INDIA by two of his wives, who carried his A WOMAN missionary, who has weapons. It is estimated that at the spent a lifetime in the Punjab, height of his power he had as many says (in the Bombay Guardian) that as one thousand women in his estab- fifty years ago it was no uncommon lishment. In religion he was what thing for a Mohammedan on hearing might be called a free-thinker, for the name of Christ to show his dis- he only ridiculed the spirits whom the gust by spitting. If he did not go so majority of the people feared. The far as that he would often try to magicians were the object of his drown the sound of Christ's name, and special scorn. He would invite them to cleanse his ears from the pollution to his table, but put before them only of hearing it, by a loud rcpetitioll of fish, which they consider unclean the creed of Islam. It was not un- food. If they refused to eat, he common for a Bible to be snatched would order their lips and ears to be from a missionary's hand and thrown cut off, and then would. boast that the on the ground and trampled under evil spirits did not dare to revenge themselves upon him. When some foot. Twenty-five years later, the general of his people became Christians, as a attitude was one of fear of the name result of the preaching of the misof Christ and of the Bible. Many lads sionaries who first came to Busoga came to mission schools for economy's in 1891, he had nothing for them but sake, but came with strict injunctions ridicule and scorn. Both missionaries from their parents not to touch the and native preachers tried to reach Bible, and it was difficult to induce his heart with the Gospel story but some of them to do so. Mohammedans no impression seemed to be made might come to listen to preaching, but until in 1906 he saw some stereopti- con pictures of the life of Christ. when the preacher ceased and began True to the childlike nature of the to read prayers out of a book they African, the appeal through the eyes went out. To have a Bible in the succeeded where the appeal through house was dangerous, it might go off! the ears had failed. In due time, he asked for instmction preparatory to Now all has changed. One meets baptism, and after a long time of Mullahs and others who have their testing, which he accepted with true Bibles and read them. One finds men humility, he was baptized, in the preSof all classes wanting to possess them. ence of over a thousand of his sub- Christ's name is used with reverence jects, many of whom have since foland listened to in the same way.

A HEATHEN KING CONVERTED lowed his example.

MODERN science and invention is CHARACTER BUILDING IN PERSIA also harnessed to the chariot T HE Ameri~an missionary schools of God. King Tabingwa, of Busoga, a neighbor to Uganda, was a genuine are exertmg a profound infludespot, according to the African ideal, ence for good on the youth and. also and a mighty warrior, who, however, fought for booty more than for fame. on the homes and institutions of Persia. The school at Teheran, en- rolled in its various departments last

year over 480 students, many of was begun on one of the smaller and whom are :Moslems. most southern islands of the group, Lakemba, in 1835. It was estimated It is eight years since the institu- that the population of the group at tion of the college course was recom- that time numbered about 200,000. mended by the mission and approved The whole Fijian race was then sunk by the Presbyterian Board. During in the deepest and most degraded this time, tho the country has passed heathenism. Cannibalism was a through many vicissitudes, yet the common practise, and all the horrors demand for education has steadily in- attendant upon a low animism precreased. The attendance has more vailed throughout the group. Against than doubled, and lack of accommo- this rampant cruelty and immorality dations compels the teachers to turn the Christian missionaries wielded away pupils. This desire for educa- but one weapon: the sword of the tion has remained in spIte of all ad- Spirit, which is the W orc! of God; verse circumstances. The change and it proved effectual. seen in the character of the boys is the most encouraging feature of the Out of a native population of about work. During the year nine pupils 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over 83,- and two of the teachers were re- 000 are returned this year as claimceived into church membership. Of ing attachment to the Methodist the eleven Persian, Moslem-born, Church, of whom more than 33,000 teachers in the school eight are bap- are in full membership. The mistized Christians. All of these, with sionary contributions of the native one exception, have become Chris- church last year amounted to over tians since they entered the school, £10,700, and in addition to this and this one was brought in by one amount, large gifts were contributed of the other teachers. The younger for the payment of native teachers boys who profess to be Christians, and the maintenance of· native or who desire to become so, belong churches. At Davuilevu, on the to a Brotherhood, and the older boys, Rewa River, an educational center with the teachers and a few not has been established with a successconnected with the school, have been ful theological institution, a flourishorganized into a Y. M. C. A. Of ing district teachers' training college, the teachers and pupils who are ac- and an excellent boys' high school. tive members of the Y. 11. C. A. or The missionaries in connection with the Brotherhood, 35 are converts the native work number IS, together from Islam and I I are converts from with 9 missionary sisters. There are Judaism. TOI native mll1lsters, 125 native catechists, and SI9 native teachers. THE CHURCH IN FIJI In connection with the mission, there are 998 day schools and 981 Sunday- T HE Fiji Islands number about schools. It is most probable that within the next year or two the Fijian 250, of which some 80 are popu- mission will be declared an indelated. The two principal islands are pendent district, and pass from un- Viti Levu (Great Fiji), 85 mileslong der the control of the mission board. by 40 miles broad, and Vanua Levu, 95 miles by 25 or 30. Missionary work

Unprecedented

Situation ;, THE REMARKABLE STORY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS AS REVEALED IN JOURNEYS AROUND THE WORLD BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World lIissionary Conference ECENT visits to many to live and nothing save the expafl- sion of Christianity in its purest form IIRI of the principal battle- can make the world a safe home for fields of the Christian man. It is not a matter of extel nal Church have imprest arrangements. Vile must enter into me with the strong con- anel change the motive life, the am- viction that the forces bitions, the spirit of men, and only of pure Christianity are facing an Christianity has shown itself able to absolutely unprecedented world situ- do this wonder work. ation in the non-Christian world. The situation is unprecedented 'llso It is unprecedented in point of op- in point of urgency. This is true portunity, for there has been nothing because so many nations are now in like it in the annals of the Christian a plastic condition, and must soon religion. There have been times when become set like plaster. Shall they the opportunity in some one part of set in Christian molds or in antithe world was as wonderful as now; Christian molds? Christianity alone but there never has been a time when, can answer that question. in Far East, in Near East, in Southern Asia, in all parts of Africa, in .More urgent than ever is the situthe East Indian island world, ill many ation because of the rising tides of parts of Latin America, as well as nationalism and of racial patriotism Latin Europe, and Greek Europe, sweeping over the continent of the doors were simultaneously as wide non-Christian worlel. Everywhere I open as they are before the forces have gorie I have become conscious of the Christian religion to-clay. of the thrill of a new life-nations coming to their own, peoples being It is unprecedented also in point reborn. These national and racial of danger. This is due to the aspirations, if taken advantage of by shrinkage of the world, through the Christianity, will bring unexampleu greatly improved means of communi- victories; if not, these nations and cation which has caused tbe nations races will become opponents and will and races to act and react upon each greatly retarcl Christianity's peaceful other with startling directness and min~stry to the world. power and virulence. The world has become a dangerous place in which The situation is more urgent than "" Report of an address at the Student Volunteer Convention at Kansas City, 1Iissouri, Friday even· ing, January 2, 1914.

ever because of the rapid spread of RUllian Contrasts the corrupt influences of so-called On my first visit to Russia, about Western civilization. The blush of fourteen years ago, I found it im- shame has come to my cheeks as I possible to gain access to the eduhave seen how these influences from cated classes of that great empire. North America and the British Isles At that time if I had been found in and Germany, not to mention other a street-car with five Russian stucountries, are eating like gangrene dents, we would all have been subinto the less highly organized peoples jected to arrest. @ur meetings then of the world. were necessarily held in secret be- tween midnight and four in the Again, the situation is more urgent morning. Had I to do it over again, than ever because of the spread of I would not hold even these meetthe cancerous and leprous growths ings-not because of the risks I ran of the non-Christian civilizations that so much as because of the risks enare eating with great deadliness into tailed upon the others. That year I the very vitals of Christendom. If I gave only one public address in were not a Christian, I would be- Russia, and at that meeting the spies lieve profoundly in Christian foreign were present on all sides and I knew missions, because at this time, when it. It took me some time to decide the world has at last found itself in upon a subject that would be safe for its unity, no one in any part of the the occasion, but at last, I deterworld can longer be indifferent as to mined upon "Secret Prayer." Had what is taking place in other parts I spoken upon anything that even of the world. suggested union with others, joining hands in friendly relations, combina- The situation is also more urgent tions, association, propaganda, it than ever because of the process of would have ended all efforts then and syncretism, spreading not only in the there. non-Christian nations, but even in our Western nations, as the result of Now note the contrast: On my rethis impact.

Triumphs of Christianity cent visit to Russia, the largest halls But, thank God, we are facing the obtainable in the great university most urgent situation the Church has cities were not able to hold the mul- ever faced because of the recent un- titudes of the agnostic students.

paralleled triumphs of Christianity. Practically all of the students are Wherever I have gone, I have found without religion, but they are the a rising spiritual tide. The Christ- most religious swdents that I have ward movement among the peoples of met. They have a thirst to find God the world is increasing not only in and to learn His truth and to ex- volume but, in many parts of the perience its power. Every word of world, also in momentum. Let me my addresses had to be spoken give you a glimpse of some of the through interpreters-as a matter of remarkable things I have seen with fact, two had to take turns each my own eyes that reveal these Christ- night. The women students were ward world tendencies and move- always present with the men, and ments. the police would not allow them to

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD

stand in the aisles, but there is a of being obliged to leave those seven large area in the front of the stage hundred student inquirers without at the Russian theaters where they any religious organization and with- were allowed to stand night after out teachers. I had to leave these night. I shall never forget the sea would-be investigators as sheep among of Russian faces reaching from wild and ravenous beasts. Such a where I stood up into the galleries, necessity cuts off life more than any almost everyone of them bearing its other experience.

mark of tragedy. I say tragedy ad- In stilI more recent years, Mr.

visedly, for more Russian students Sherwood Eddy, Miss Rouse and commit suicide each year than in all Baron Nicolai have had similar ex- other nations put together. I believe periences in Russia. As a result we that it is true that the vast majority now have not only Bible circles in of the students of Russia have at all of tIiese Russian universities, but least contemplated suicide. we have Christian student unions as On my recent visit to Russia these well. Last May at Princeton we re- students not only came in great mul- ceived into the World's Student titudes and iistened with an intensity Christian Federation the Christian that fairly draws out one's soul, but Student Movement of Russia. This they thronged me on every occasion, is made up largely of those who are even on the street-cars. Even when still loyal to the Russian Orthodox there was no interpreter present they church. Five years ago I would would follow me about the streets have said that it was unbelievable and would come to my hotel at hOllrs that I should live to see the day when when it had been announced that I there would be a Christian Student could not receive people. They Movement in Russia, holding its seemed to think that from me as the summer conferences, publishing its messenger of the Christian students pamphlets, with four Russian secre- of America and other countries they taries and four American secretaries would find something to quench their giving up their whole time to the thirst to know the truth that sets leadership of these forces. All this men free. is with the knowledge and often with Baron Nicolai and I left little the approval of the highest authori- bands of investigators of pure Chris- ties of the government, for the tianity in all of the places we visited. statutes have been granted in several In one university center I said to the cases.

audience of students, "All who would President Roosevelt sent me a let- like to follow this Christ as I have ter to read to the students of Russia, been setting Him forth come to such and in it he made this striking state- a hall to-morrow afternoon at two ment: "No land, more than Russia.

o'clock." The test was difficult, but holds the fate of the coming years."

over seven hundred students re- I did not understand it then, but I un- sponded. I tried faithfully to put derstand it now, and I agree with him with simplicity the facts concerning absolutely. There are one hundred Christ as the sufficient Savior, ami and fifty millions of these people then I had that crushing experience who have shown a capacity for vica-

rious suffering, for endurance of addition Coptic Christians, Eastern hardship, that has not had its parallel Greeks, Roman Catholics, and Rusin any other nation. That nation is sian Orthodox Christians. We did located in the belt of power, and not apologize for our religious posiblends in itself the strongest strains tions. Constructively we set forth of the East and the West; it is the the meaning of Christianity and its home of the three strongest religions world program. Not only that, but -Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- each night in five or six different medanism. If we press our present centers in Stamboul and Pera, the advantage on wise lines among the largest sections of Constantinople, and tens of millions who are non-Cbris- in the largest halls we could secure, tians in Russia and among the agnos- in one place in German, in two places tics in the educated and ruling classes, in French, in one place in English, that great nation may join us in the in one place in Armenian, apologetic conquest of Asia and Africa. lectures were given by professors from America, Great Britain, and Turkey-Eighteen Years Ago and Now Germany. Here evangelistic appeals were also made by witnesses from In r895, when I first visited Con- all parts of the world. These halls stantinople, I asked about getting ac- were thronged not only with Arcess to the Mohammedan students. menians and Greeks and Christians The missionaries said, "It is absurd and Jews, but with Moslems in infor you to raise that question, for it creasing numbers. would be dangerous-in fact, illegal -to attempt to hold assemblies of When I was about to leave Conthe so-called students in Turkey." stantinople to go into the. Balkan vVhen I went on shipboard to leave States, a deputation waited upon me Constantinople we heard the crackle and said, "You are making a mistake of rifles shooting down the Armenians not to visit Stamboul University, the in the streets, and I was told 011 good largest Mohammedan university, with authority that during the weeks I its eight thousand students." I rewas there hundreds, if not thousands, plied that if they could arrange a of men had stones placed on their meeting before my train left I would necks and were sunk in the Bos- go. They secured the largest hall phorus. Why? Because they had available and when I went down the courage to think out loud. there I had a struggle to make my way to the platform with my inter- A little over two years ago I went preter. Every seat was taken, as to Constantinople again. Think of were all the spaces around the wall. the changes! I went to attend a con- Many men in the audience wore green ference of the World's Student Chris- turbans, which my interpreter told tian Federation in the political capi- me were a sign that the wearers were tal of the Mohammedan world. Rep- Mohammedan theological students. resentatives of Christian students I expected difficulty, but with divine came together from twenty-five na- strength I set forth Christ as the tions. For five days we met in con- only divine Savior, and I never had ference men from over fifty branches a more respectful hearing. of Protestant Christianity, and in

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

In some respects Mohammedans medan students in Cairo, but it was put us to shame. They do not apolo- impossible. But a little over two gize for their religion, and the last years ago when I returned and raised thing they want us to do is to apolo- the same question, the government gize for ours. Even a little girl at officials said, "You may hold meetabout six years old, in Cairo, who ings for them, but we would not adwas asked if she were a Moham- vise it. It will but fan the flames of medan, replied as quick as a flash, fanaticism." Some of the more COll-" "Yes; thank God, I am a Moham- servative missionaries were amazed medan !" They never apologize, ami at our plan proposed, to secure the that night in Constantinople these largest theater in Egypt for our Moslems not only gave me respectful meetings. There was a play each hearing but they even gave sympa- night, so that we could not secure 'thetic attention. An hour passed, and the use of the theater for the eveas I held up Christ as the only Savior nings when students were free, and the attention was most wrapt. were obliged to content ourselves Finally, at nearly midnight, when I with the very unfavorable hour at the was obliged to leave, it took me close of the afternoon. The first nearly forty-five minutes to reach the afternoon I went down with some door as men stopt me to ask most misgivings, but every bit of space in searching questions with the eager the house was taken. After the first desire that characterizes a drowning day the police and some of the man when he grasps the plank thrown British soldiers were called upon to to him for his rescue. They have keep order among the hundreds outurged us to send other lecturers and side who could not gain admittance. speakers, and we have been doing Afternoon after afternoon I sought so year by year. to set forth positively the truth as it is found in pure Christianity, with- Now, it is true that there has been out equivocation, but without making a reaction, but the fact remains that any attack upon Mohammedanism or in nearly all parts of Turkey you even speaking against agnosticism. are to-day free to travel, to hold con- Attention was fixt upon the living ventions and great assemblies, to cir- Christ. On the last afternoon, when culate papers and pamphlets by the the time came to give up the theater thousands, and to do searching evan- because of the play, I had not fingelistic work. It is no doubt a good ished, and I saw there was very inthing that we have some difficulties tense attention. The audience was in Turkey. We need some opposi- largely composed of Mohammedan tion that will test and sift men's students, and unbelievers from the motives. Church history proves that government colleges. I put to them a Christianity advances best in the face proposition like this: "Those of you of difficulties and it is going to ad- who would like to believe in the deity vance in Turkey. That field is open; of Jesus Christ, if you could do so it is accessible, and it is responsive. with intellectual honesty, meet me at the hall of the American mission" Changes in North Africa (about half a mile away). To my On my first visit to North Africa, I tried to find access to the Moham-

amazement, when I arrived there, I "I am an only son. My father is found this hall filled with about six a prominent Government official and hundred students who had come in a man of wealth. He tells me that response to this invitation. We ex- if I become a Christian he will disinperienced one of those times when herit me. The only time I menone stands face to face with the tioned it to my mother she beat her living Christ, an experience which in head against the stone doorstep until itself is an evidence of the living the blood came, for she felt it would Christ. Christ not only was; He is, be such a disgrace if her son should as much as anyone living. I k110'W become a Christian." this. I may have doubts on some questions, but I have had too many I had to be honest to tell the man experiences of the power that worketh that there might be times when, for in Him, that raised Him from the the sake of the truth, it becomes necesdead, to have any mental reserva- sary for a man to leave father, and tions on this point. mother, and brothers; and to leave houses and lands; but I also pointed Wonderful Transformations in India out the attendant promise of what blessing will come into the man's On my first visit to India,.in 1895 life who makes that sacrifice. That and 1896, I spent about fom months proud Mohammedan student bowed chiefly among the educated classes, his knee for the first time to Christ; and it was a great joy on leaving to but he was right in his fears. He be convinced that a few scattered was cast off, and was obliged to flee Hindu and Mohammedan students to another part of India for safety. had been led to become investigators Later he was permitted to return to of Christianity. Few if any of them Lahore, and the change in his life had confessed Christ when I left, al- had been so great that it influenced tho I am glad to say that some were some of his fellow medical students subsequently baptized. It sent a to become inquirers into Christianity. thrill of deep joy through me recently when, in one of the Continua- These were merely beginnings. tion Committee Conferences, one of Last year Mr. Eddy and I found a the leading debaters arose and said wide-open door as we went to the that in one of those meetings he had five university centers of Madras, come into a reasonable and vital faith Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore, and Calin Christ. Now he is a propagator cutta. In every place, the largest of Christianity. hall we could obtain was filled with students. Here were audiences of Another Mohammedan student crowded ranks of Hindus, Mohamcame the last day I was in the Pun- medans, Buddhists, Parsees, Jains, jab, and said: "My reason is con- and followers of other non-Christian vinced that I ought to become a religions. Little bands of Christians Christian, and something in my heart were scattered among them. Every tells me I will not have peace or meeting was a conflict so great that purity or power until I become a each night after the siege we went Christian." I asked him why he did away completely exhausted. In not become a Christian, and he re- Madras it seemed at one time as tho plied:

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

everything was going to go against before, Carey baptized his first low us in the great pavilion. Until a caste convert. These two students few months ago we did not know were the first fruits of the meetings why it did not go against us. Every- conducted by Mr. Eddy and myself.

thing had been so tempestuous, and All over India to-day there are not it seemed as tho all would be lost. scores, not hundreds, but thousands If the name of Christ was used it of the' educated classes who are in- was hissed. Then all at once there tellectually convinced, and whose came a hush over the assembly, then hearts are deeply moved, but who a deepened attention, and then a won- need that additional impulse which derful responsiveness. A few months will come when the Church of the ago, at Lake Mohonk, we learned from West recovers her comparatively Mr. Isaacs what had taken place. buried talent of communion with the We had seen several leave the pavil- power of God.

ion, but supposed that it was be- I was pained, in India, to hear the cause of their antagonism. Last sum- president of a Christian college rise mer we learned that they were Chris- to say that he did not expect con- tians, who went out to give them- versions in this generation from selves to prayer. As they fell on among their students, and I could their faces in supplication we saw hardly trust my ears when he added the tempest stilled by Christ, as He that the governing board at· home stilled the tempest of the waves in agreed with him that they were not olden days. to expect conversions in this genera- To-day in India we can not only tion. As soon as I could get on my gain an extended hearing for the feet, I said: "That is not the spirit Gospel with the educated classes, but that will win conversions in the next there is a response, and, in my judg- generation." It reminded me of the ment, there will be an increasing re- young preacher who came to Spurgeon sponse to the Gospel message. It to ask why he did not have converts means more to be able to point even in his ministry. Spurgeon said: "You to a few baptisms of Hindus or Mos- do not expect converts after every lems in India than it would if a sermon, do you?" The young preacher thousand agnostics in our great uni- replied, "Oh, no, of course I do not versities in America should come oui expect them after every sermon."

into a reasonable faith in Christ. "Yes," replied Spurgeon, "I thought Just one year ago we were at so; that is just the reason why you Serampore, holding a conference with do not get them after any sermon."

students from seventy colleges from The time has come in the Indian all parts of the empire. One eve- Empire to intensify our siege work.

ning at about dusk, Bishop Azariah, I thank God for those who have lhat who had recently been consecrated type of heroism that is willing to the first Asiatic bishop of the live, and, if need be, to die in doing Anglican communion, led down into siege work. They are as much to be the water of the H ugli River two envied as the men who see the walls Hindu students for baptism at the fall. Those Japanese who did the very spot where, one hundred years mining and the countermining before

Port Arthur as truly helped to bring great confidence. Missionaries make in the wonderful victory as those who these things possible. swept over the crest of the hill. I admire the spirit of those who are Korea'. Awakening not seeking easy fields where they can count the converts in large statis- I did not visit Korea on my first tics; but who will go to difficult journey around the world, because fields where they will intensify siege there were then no students, but on work that the walls may crumble. my third journey to Asia I shall Crumble they will; yes, they are never forget the scenes, one winter crumbling. I would be glad to spend afternoon, in Independence Hall, outa life in front of these walls, even side of Seoul. This year I returned, if I could never look over them. and altho I was advised that it was not a desirable time for special evan- I never go into Ceylon without gelistic meetings, particularly for the wonder at that little island which student class and the more official sent out its hundreds and thousands class, on account of the conspiracy of Buddhist missionaries, storming trials, still we could not pass by that the whole of the vast Asiatic coast, field which the year before had had in a wonderful propaganda which has sixty thousand additions to the Chrisresulted in making more Buddhists tian Church. We could not promise than there are followers of any other to spend a week in Seoul, and altho religion. Ceylon and Burma are to it was a cold winter, and it was a this day the great citadels of Bud- critical time, a tent was erected holddhism in its most aggressive for111. ing three thousand. This was not only filled but the people stood out- When we were in C~lombo the larg- side as well. The last of these meetest hall was crowded with students ings continued for three hours, and night after night. Some twenty bap- after we had literally driven away tisms have already resulted from the everyone except those who bad signed inquirers enlisted during those meet- cards to indicate that they would acings. In Rangoon, Burma, I could cept Christ as their Savior or would hardly believe my eyes as I witnessed become investigators, I was still surthe marvelous response we met rounded by three hundred stalwart, among Buddhist students. It re- loving Koreans. We have taken too minded me of the thrill that must much for granted. We have assumed have come to Judson in the years of that because of the recent Christian his siege work when he won his first triumphs in Korea we might occupy convert. Everything I saw there and ourselves elsewhere, but that would elsewhere has been made possible by be an enormous blunder. For that the work of men like Judson and very reason we ought to show ourother unnamed missionaries. You selves all the more friendly. We can not have reaping unless there has ought to join hands with the Chrisbeen seed-sowing and weeding and tians of all nations, including the watering and nurturing, unless the Christians of Japan, to make that, the sun has been shining with light and first non-Christian people of the warmth from Christ-like lives. Then modem age, become genuinely and you may put in your sickle with

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION 9S

completely Christian. I came away also had present the leading Japanese from Korea believing that if Chris- workers. In response to the ques- tianity were to die out in America tion : Are the educated classes in and in Canada and England, it exists Japan as accessible now as they ever with such vitality in Korea that it were, even in the late eighties? every would ultimately spread again to missionary and every Japanese agreed our shores and reestablish itself. that they were. All but two in the Open-mjndedness jn Japan two conferences agreed the illiterate masses were even more accessible Japan has always imprest me as than ever before. Without doubt the most brilliant nation of the world, there has come another of those won- one that has achieved greater progress derful days of God's visitation. He in one generation than any other is visiting Japan now.

country has achieved in two, if 110t Each night we had at our meet- in three, generations. The outstann- ings as many as two hundred Japa- ing characteristic of the Japanese nese students, chiefly Government which is largely responsible for her students, decide to become Christian wonderful progress is, I believe, her inquirers. If we are to judge re- open-mindedness. Some people have sults by difficulties overcome, possibly assumed that tHe wonderful achieve- the most wonderful experience of ments of the Japanese have. turned this last journey was our last night their heads. I have been in Japan spent in Japan. A fter a very full four times and find no evidence of day, beginning at about six-thirty in that. On the contrary, the Japanese the morning with many meetings and impress me as more solemnized now conferences with missionaries and than ever as a result of their great Japanese, we went down at night in and added responsibilities. They are front of the Imperial University, with feverishly in earnest to learn any- its five thousand graduate students.

thing they can from other nations. It has about five hundred professors, The Japanese 'are open-minded and nearly all of whom have received one are seeking to make anything they or more degrees from European or find contributory to the growmg American universities. It is the great power of their nationality. intellectual lighthouse for the whole This means much. Eight years Eastern world. We had secured the ago the wonderful cable message great auditorium of the Canadian came from Japan to the Student Presbyterian Church. As I went Volunteer Convention at Nashville: down there, somewhat exhausted, 1 "Japan is leading the Orient-·but said: "It i~ time, 0 Lord, for Thee whither?" With aptness that mes- to work." Every seat on the floor sage can still be quoted. It is a ami in the gallery was taken, and the wonderful moment in Japan. Our standing space at the back was com- recent conferences there, in connec- pletely filled. ~rith four addresses, tion with the Continuation Commit- each one through an interpreter, the tee, were attended by the leading meeting lasted nearly four hours. At missionaries of the various Protestant the close, three hundred and seventy denominations in this country. "Ie of these men, including two pro-

fessors 'and some of the doctors of Five years later, I spent one day philosophy, had signed cards indicat- with the presidents of seventeen mising three things: sionary colleges during which most of the time was given to discussing ( I) I will make a conscientious the question of reaching the literati. study of the four gospels; and that We concluded that it might be possi- I may do this to the best advantage ble to reach one here and there, at I will meet for one hour each week the end of the examinations, and with others who are making the that in time we might win a few, but same investigation. we could not hope for large num- hers and still less for organized work (2) I will pray daily to the holy among them. God for wisdom to find the truth. and for courage to follow it after I Again, five years later still, the have discovered it. walls of Jericho were beginning to crumble. In some places I could (3) When my reason and COll- look through, and here and there I science permit me to do so, I will could reach my hand through and take Christ as my Savior and Lord. feel somebody clasp it. The ancient literati were beginning to give way Those last moments with those to the modern literati, and in three three hundred and seventy bowed in places I was able to meet with them. prayer together constitute another of those evidences that Christ lives A year ago, -when I reached Canand that He is able to speak through ton, I found to my alarm that they languages or the lack of languages. had hired the largest theater in He is able to break through intellec- China, a building th{tt holds thirtytual pride; and through racial preju- five hundred people. On the night dices and misunderstandings. Christ of the first meeting, as we neared will take care of Himself. If He is the theater, I saw crowds in the but lifted up, He will draw all men, streets, and asked: "Why do they not whether they are educated men, or open the doors?" Some one came are illiterate men, whether they are to tell us that the doors had been if! the Far East or in the Near East. open for an hour and that every I was recently cheered by word from seat was taken. Tickets had been Japan that of those who became in- distributed to the Government stuquirers in different parts of Japan dents, Government officials, and to the many have already been baptized. educated classes. On the platform were about fifty of the leading edu- Overturning. in China cated Chinese of Canton, many of them young men who had studied in In 1896, when I first went to Tokio and in American universities. China, I became interested in the The first night the chair was taken literati, the scholars of that great by a Chief Justice, a man who was land of scholars. A missionary with not a Christian. The next night the whom I was speaking, said: "We will chairman was a man high in Govnever live to s'ee the day when the ernment position but not a Chrisliterati will be really accessible." tian. The following night the Com- When I returned I spoke of the Chinese literati as the Gibraltar of the student world, for they seemed to occupy an absolutely impregnable position.

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

mISSIOner of Education, a Christian, Chinese say. He has been a won- took the chair. Each night two or derful teacher and I am not altogether three addresses were given through sorry that there is something of a an interpreter. There were always reaction in favor of his teachings.

large crowds, tho not as large as the The Chinese were going too fast in first night, and by the time the series their tendency to throw aside all was over, over seven hundred had the teachings of Confucius. I said signed cards with the three promises. to the students: "Hold on to every- Those seven hundred led one hundred thing that your reason and your more of their fellow students to be- conscience teaches you to be true;"

come inl/uirers, the blind leading the but I always added: "Do not let that blind. Already one hundred and keep you from accepting truth which forty-five have been baptized or are Christ alone made known to men."

)>l'obationers for baptism. Scenes in Manchuria Those were full days in Canton. I had not planned to go to Man- We had Continuation Committee con- churia, but the Scotch and Irish and ferences by day and then for variety Danish missionaries exprest their we had these campaigns with the conviction that I was making a mis- students at night. A delegation of take not to visit Mukden. I told Chinese came to me and said: "Why them that if they would put more must we be baptized if we become days in the calendar I would plan to Christians? Will you not hold a make a short visit. I also sugmeeting to answer that question?" gested that they might persuade the Every hour was taken, but it oc- Japanese Government to put on a curred to me that they might bring special engine and car so that I need their delegation to a place near where not travel on Sunday. I would be I was to attend a dinner and that I able to give a week-end. Finally, might be excused from one of the however, by cutting my visit short courses in order to tell them why in Korea we arranged for the visit they should be baptized. They to Manchuria. The Governor heard brought a delegation of twenty-five that I was coming, and said: "Our and I tried to explain the matter in hall is not large enough." They telesuch a way that they would be graphed me about this. I have able to tell others. The truth took friends in America and Canada arid hold of them and I made bold to England who have said: "If at any ask: "How many of you are reaJ) to time money will widen your oppor- take this step?" In response about tunity, use money." I therefore told seventeen stood up. The Chinese are them to build a pavilion, but the logical. Convince them of the way Governor would not permit it and they ought to go and they go! N apJ- took the money from his own pocket leon said of China: "There sleeps a to build the large pavilion. He also giant. Let him sleep. When China called upon the Government colleges, is moved, she will move the world." students and professors, to march to From Canton I went north to the the meetings. Not only was the province of Confucius, that "sage place filled with five thousand, but of ten thousand generations," as the many had to be turned away.

There we had one of those ex- ihis message, for, while Confucius periences that fasten themselves upon teaches us the truth, you have been our consciousness. On the last day giving us a message which tells about six or seven hundred signed the the power to follow the truth." That threefold resolutions as inquirers. On is the Chinese mind again, laying the platform by my side during these hold of the essentials. lectures was the Commissioner of Education, not a Christian. When I Acceptance of the Opportunities had sent the crowd away and had only these six or seven hundred in- Are not these facts sufficient to quirers there, his excellency arose convince anyone that we are living and said: "I want to say something." in a wonderful age? Old things I sat down by my interpreter and have passed away; all things have said: "Tell me quickly what he says." become new. These nations are wide The Commissioner said: "Young open to us. They are accessible. men, I have heard all of these lec~ Their fields are ripe. They are tures to which you have listened, and ready for the sickle. The time has I have been particularly interested come' to reap, and, in the name 01 in these promises which you have God, ask yourself whether it may made. I call upon you now, every not be the will of God that you one, to keep these promises. If this sho.uld dedicate your life to the misgentleman ever comes back to Man- sionary cause. . . . I know North churia, let it not be said that anyone America, and my soul tingles with of you have gone back on these reso- the possibilities here; but I would lutions." be dishonest if I said that there are greater opportunities here than in the Mr. Sherwood Eddy could tell of Orient. There is a tremendous field even more remarkable experiences for mIssIonaries, evangelists, and in Peking, Nanking, Hongkong, and others with the evangelistic spirit, to Fuchau, where in the last days of become doctors, teachers, editors, auhis campaign five thousand were in thors, apologists, statesmen, apostles. daily attendance to hear these messages, and nearly two thousand came One other word. We also need to be inquirers. provision for such an enlargement of the Volunteer Movement as will In Peking, the president of the make it possible to put more recruit- Chinese University said: "Mr. Mott, ing officers into the field. We must I have heard about your methods and have them. One thousand four hun- I would like to know your message." dred and eighty volunteers have sailed Then for over forty minutes he ques- in the past four years. Two thoutioned me as to the vital points of sand should sail in the next four the Christian message. Then he years. Four hundred colleges have said: "Mr. Mott, you must change been visited in a year. Ve ought to your plans. I want you to stay in be visiting a thousand. If we are to China and visit not only the great do this we must have a budget of cities, but all of the smaller cities sixty thousand dollars a year for the wherever Y011 can find young men next four years. It is a privilege to and school boys to tell them about associate our sacrifices with Christ for the enlargement of His work.

Thousand Students In

for Missions THE POSSIBILITIES OF THE REMARKABLE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN KANSAS CITY, DECEMBER 31, 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 BY THE EDITOR T would be impossible call of God to devote themselves and their talents wholly to Him; if they mI ~ .for any on.e, w~th :is- have determined to obey the vision IOn and ImagmatlOn, and the call-who can measure the with faith in God and power generated and set free in faith in man, to view five thousand channels as a result . unmoved the vast of this convention. It is as tho five audience of six thousand students thousand torches had been lighted and missionary leaders who recently with the fire of God and then had gathered for five days at Kansas scattered over the continent to light City to consider the claims of for- in turn other torches and to spread eign missions upon their hearts and their light and heat in bringing the lives. Nearly five thousand of these truth and love of God to all mankind. delegates were students from over seven hundred colleges and pro- The Purpose and Plan fessional schools of United States and Canada-the picked young men Nothing less than a great cause and young women of America-in and a great purpose could call totraining for leadership at home and gether stich a number of young men abroad. Think what it means for and young women. Many of them them to devote a week of the Christ- came at real sacrifice of time and mas holidays to daily missionary of money and were prepared for a meetings-three sessions a day, with still more complete sacrifice of life. intense, spiritual, practical questions About one-third of them-I,600presented for their earnest considera- were already Student Volunteers, tion without self-interest and with- but fully three thousand had not yet out compromise. decided to be foreign missionaries. Twice a day-morning and evening- It is impossible to conceive of the they gathered in the great convenimmense influence that such a con- tion hall to listen to some of the vention may exert on the history of foremost missionary leaders in the the world. If these four thousand world present the needs of the nonstudents have been cleansed and set Christian peoples for the saving Goson fire with a live coal from off pel of Christ. For two hours and a God's altar, if they have caught the half at a stretch the order was pracvision of a world's need-a world tically perfect, the interest was eager for which Christ died; if they have and unwavering. The organization caught the spirit of a Savior's love and program were well-nigh perfect. and sacrifice; if they have heard the

Ushers and doorkeepers performed Boards of Missions, pointed out the their arduous d!1ties with Christian courtesy as a service to God; the urgency of the missionary problem famous Association Quartet led the devotional singing with marvelous among Moslems in Africa. effect; the generous hosts in Kansas City did much to insure the success Shall we Christians tarry and trifle of the meetings, and the speakers, while Africa is in darkness? almost without exception, spoke with great nower as inspired messengers While we d*ela*y a*nd dally Mo- of Guu. 'lhere was no applause and yet it was not difficult to note the hammedanism is increasing in geo- sympathetic and appreciative response graphical extent, and in influence. " ilich these messages met in the hearts of the delegates. Even when *** a speaker could not be heard-as was the case in very few instances-the While within the last ten years attention was almost perfect. fifty Moslems in Africa have been converted to Christ, there have been The plan of the convention de- some 50,000 pagans who have gone serves notice. The program was by over to Islam. And they are more no means made up of popular mis- difficult to reach as Moslems than they would have been as pagans. 1 *** sionary addresses and appeals to ser- vice. It was progressive-beginning On the other hand there are signs at a definite point and proceeding to of decay in Moslem political power. a definite goal. The first purpose of To-day there is not a single inde- the leaders was not to secure more pendent Moslem state in Afric.a- missionary recruits, but to bring the Egypt, the Sudan, Tripoli, Morocco delegates into harmony with the will have all come under the control of and Spirit of God. The meetings European governments. thus emphasized sanity, sanctity and service. * The * probl*em of unoccu- A Survey of the Fields supreme At the opening session on Wednes- day afternoon, devotional addresses pied fields to-day is the problem at' were given by John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Dr. Robert F. Horton Moslem territory in Africa. of London. The theme was the en- thronement of Christ in the heart and *** life as the first essential to right thinking and right decisions. Then The price of victory is general- followed for three sessions a most ship and individual sacrifice. There masterly presentation of the present must be a new laying hold on God situation in non-Christian lands and for the rescue of Moslem Africa. the call to Christians to give them the Gospel. Dr. Charles R. Watson, The impressive address by Dr. secretary of the United Presbyterian Samuel M. Zwemer on "The Ful- ness of Time in the Moslem 'vVorld," will be printed in full in our March number. This modern Raymond Lull held the vast audience spell- bound while he explained and illus- trated in a masterful way the five facts which show that, in God's calendar, the fulness of time has come to redeem those under the yoke of Islam: I. For the first time in history the whole of Christendom is face to face with the whole of Islam.

P ART OF THE AUDIE~CE OF OVER SIX THOUSAND IN CONVE NTION HALL, KA NSA S CITY, AT THE SEVENTH STUDENT VOLUNTEER FOREIGK MISSIONARY

DECEMBER 31 , 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 These students came from 755 colleges and other educational institutions of the United States and Canada. John R. Matt, LL.D., presided. Among the delegates were 3,984 representatives of colleges, universities and professional schools (including about 160 Chinese delegates), 279 secretaries, missionaries, and other Foreign Mission Board representatives, 53 editors and representatives of the press, 350 laymen, and 365 special delegates and guests-a total of 5,031 regular attendants at the convention. Beside these there were over I ,CX)() hosts and other visitors from Kansas City in daily attendance, and at times it was necessary to hold overflow meetings.

Above the platform (on which were seated the foreign missionaries and Board representatives) was hung an immense map of the world showing the prevailing religions in each continent. Lines stretching from North America indicated the countries to which student volunteers have sailed as foreign missionaries since 1887. These number 5,882, of whom 638 have gone to Africa, 26 to Arabia, 40 to Central America, 1,739 to China, 1,133 to India, Burma and Ceylon, 743 to Japan, 28 to Latin and Greek countries of Europe, 168 to Mexico, 67 to I slan ds of the Pacific, 163 to the Philippines, 51 to Persia, 104 to Siam, L aos and Strait settlements, 359 to South America, 221 to Turkey, 177 to West Indies and 225 to other countries.

19141 FIVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

2. To-day we know the character in that city of two million inhab- and power of Islam as never before. itants.-KATo.

3. The political power of Islam *** has collapsed and almost all of the Moslem world is under Christian As a result of the Matt and Eddy governments. meetings last spring there were 2,000 enquirers enrolled among the stu- 4. The social and intellectual status dents and of these ISO have already .and standards of Islam are changing. been received into the Christian Church.-KATO. 5. There is a present-day spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam. In India *to-d*ay * there is an On the second· day the Macedonian awakening in one generation such as required four hundred years to take calls were heard from other lands. place in Europe. There are now 4,000,000 Christians in India and A Japanese Christian earnestly ap- more than 3,000 new baptisms are taking place, on an average, each pealed for Christian messengers for fortnight.-HARTE.

his people; a Chinese called for those who will help redeem China; C. D. Hurrey, formerly Y. M. C. A.

secretary in South America, and *** Bishop Kinsolving of Brazil told of Africa has dozens of bishops and the United States has u6, but South the spiritual darkness and open doors America has only four. Philadelphia has 6g0 Protestant churches, while in South America, and A. C. Harte, Buenos Ayres has only 10. There. are ten times as many preachers of student secretary for India, presented the Gospel in the one State of Iowa as there are in all South America.- the problem of his adopted country KINSOLVING.

and people. Many of these powerful *** addresses will appear in the REVIEW, In the interests of Mariolatry, or at least without the protest of the so that we give here only a few dominant Church, there is, in South America, an ethical status more detristriking phrases: mental to pure morals and more dis- honoring to Christ than is found in In Latin America the student class open paganism.-KINsOLVING. rules. How they will rule may be guessed by the fact that at present *** not two per cent. of the students in the universities have any interest in In South America we find: A the Bible or in Christianity.-HuR- sacramental system without real wor- REY. ship; a closed Bible; false doctrine; baneful superstition; untutored igno- *** rance; almost complete divorce from Christianity; a deplorable moral ana Buddhism, Confucianism and Shin- ethical status.-KINSOLVING. to have no influence to-day on the Japanese students. In the univer- *** sity of Tokyo, among five thousand students, only 700 claimed to be fol- The result of keeping the Bible lowers of these religions, while goo from the laity and the denial of the put themselves down as atheists and right of private judgment will al- 3,000 as agnostics or indifferent. ways be the enslavement of the con- Seventy confessed themselves to be science of any people.-KINsOLVING. Christians.-KATo. *** *** From a mISSIonary 'viewpoint the The temptations to young men in Japan can scarcely be over estimated. most remarkable and powerful ad- The police of Tokyo recently reported that 300,000 men frequented houses of ill-fame in a single month

dress delivered at this convention- have trained minds and skilled pracperhaps at any gatherilJg-was the tise, so that we may give the best story told by John R. Mott of what we have to men in the service of he had seen with his own eyes of Christ.-HENDERSON. the transformations in the Nearer and the Farther East. He told of * * oj< the contrast in the attitude of governments and people and the oppor- There is a mutual satisfaction in tunities for preaching the Gospel as man's right relationship to Godhe found them on his journeys four- God seeks worshipers and man seeks teen and eighteen years ago in com- God.-W. W. WHITE. parison with the open doors on his recent journey around the world. It *** is a marvelous report and will be found in full on another page. Prophets to-day, like the prophets of old, must study the sacred books The Sources of Power of God, must maintain fellowship with God, and must give utterance One session of the convention was by word and life to the message of devoted to the presentation of the God to men.-W. W. WHITE. sources of spiritual power-for the emphasis 0.£ the speakers was ever *** on the necessity of a healthy spiritual life and right relationship with God A missionary is one sent to win rather than on any particular act of devotion or field of service. Presi- men to Jesus Christ, so that the best dent W. Douglas MacKenzie of Hartford Theological Seminary spoke on preparation for missionary work is the need of special training, Professor Henderson of the University of Chi- the winning of men. . This is cago urged the need of knowing Christ, the world and our right re- proved by the command of Christ, lation to both of them, Dr. W. W. White presented the need for sane the teachings of Christ, the example and systematic Bible study and prayer, and Mr. Sherwood Eddy of Christ, and the history of the brought home to all hearts the duty of "soul winning in student days as Church.-EDDY. an essential preparation for a fruitful missionary career." *** "Train your mind to see the truth Many are not winners of men toof God and your vision to see the day because of indifference, of hidneeds of man."-MAcKENzIE. den sin, or from fear of man.-EDDY.

*** *** Let us not go forth with the in- If you would become winners of sufficient preparation of "quacks" to men (I) renounce the hidden things practise our Christian profession of shame (2 Cor. 4:2), and sanctify among men but let us see that we ourselves; (2) manifest the truth as it is in Christ; (3) command your- selves to every man's conscience; (4) live as in the sight of God.- EDDY.

*** Ve have long since ceased to doubt that we will win Asia for Christ, but how are We to win Amer- ica if we relegate to the few the witnessing to Christ at home?-EDDY.

*** Perhaps the most remarkable ses- sion in the program in point of cumu- lative effect of a series of addresse, was that on Saturday morning when the subj ect presented was "Forces to Be Wielded in Behalf of

19I4] FiVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

Foreign Missions." Some of these In United States each Christian papers we have secured for our read- has two non-Christians to reach; in ers to be printed later. Dr. James L. non-Christian lands each Christian Barton, secretary of the American Jm. iscs.ioWnaHrIyTEh.as a parish of 70,000:– *** Board, first presented the need for There are now only one in 2,500 "Missionary Statesmanship" ; J. American Protestant church-members Campbell 'White of the Laymen's on the foreign mission fields. If Missionary Movement set forth in we eliminate fifty per cent. of our speaking statistics the "Money church-members as non-contributing Power"; Dr. James H. Franklin, sec- we could treble our missionary force retary of the American Baptist For- and still leave only one foreign miseign Missionary Society, pleaded in sionary to be supported by four huna convincing way for "Unity and Co- dred Christians at home.-J. C. operation"; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer WHITE. showed the "Power of Sacrifice," If the ** * and Dr. Robert F. Horton reached Protestant church-members the climax with an address on the of America gave an average of only "Power of Prayer." Each address four cents a week to foreign miswas a masterpiece with both logical sions it would mean an income of and spiritual power. nearly $50,000,000 a year for the Missionary statesmanship is the exhibition and exercise of conspicuous work. Many could give $1,000,000 ability and sagacity in the management and direction of missionary outright to foreign missions while affairs.-BARTON. they are still alive and are not com- *** pelled to give it up.-J. C. WHITE. Three perils stand in the way of the development and use of mis~ion­ *** ary statesmanship: (I) Failure to study and grasp the immensity of The question to consider in Christhe task; (2) failure to prepare ade- tian unity is not one of compromise quately for the accomplishment of but of a larger comprehension of the the task; and (3) undue eagerness love and truth of God. We need not to secure visible results. The first ask: What must I give up, but what is due to superficiality on the part of can I contribute to the sum of students, the second to desire of the boards for workers, and the third to Christian truth.-J. H. FRANKLIN. the demands of the supporters at home for statistics.-BARToN. * * * It is true for the denomination as *** for the individual: "He that would save his life shall lose it, and he that vVe need statesmanship (I) 111 re- shall lose his life for My sake, the lation to the development of an m- same shall find it."-J. H. FRANKLIN. digenous native church; (2) in the development of native forces on the * The only pow* er*that money has is field; (3) in the presentation of the work of missions to governments at found not by hoarding but when it is home and abroad; (4) in ability to poured out and set free to do God's see the whole work and the whole bidding.-S. M. ZWEMER. field; and (5) in Christlike intercession for the world field.-BARTON. *** The "scar-marks" that we have re- ceived in behalf of Christ are the only test of our faithfulness as fol- lowers of the crucified Christ.- ZWEMER.

*** Is the shadow of the cross on your bank account, or do you only spend

for the Kingdom what you can easily They have a wide opportunity spare ?-ZWEMER. among their fellows in the colleges and other institutions to which they Intercession *is t*he *highest form of return. When Horace Rose went back to his college fired with misprayer, the mightiest instrument of sionary zeal, the result was 25 new the Christian and brings the greatest student volunteers, 400 converts to blessing.-HoRToN. Christ and 600 enrolled in Bible study classes. If that is the result * :;: * with one man what might not be the result with 4,000 students consecrated We can not come to the experience to the service of God? of Pentecost except by the way of Calvary.-HoRToN. In their homes and churches and local committees, these delegates may One striking* a*nd * most hopeful spread the fire. In a Wichita church one man was able to gather a band of feature of the convention was the personal workers who were the means emphasis on prayer-in the call to of winning 3,000 converts in the disthe convention; in the daily cards trict. distributed for the "Morning Watch" and in the daily sessions and ad- But the responsibility for using dresses. Man is potent only as he is the inspiration gained at Kansas linked with God's omnipotence. City is world-wide. There has been a vision of the needs of the world. The Delegates' Responsibility Many volunteers have fallen at the front. Who will fill their places? The great privileges and opportunities of such a convention neces- Results of Student Conventions sarily involve grave responsibilities on those who attend. These were These large Volunteer Convenwell presented by Sherwood Eddy at tions are justified only by the results the deeply-impressive dosing session secured in the lives of individuals on Sunday evening. The possibilities and of communities. Since the beof such a gathering of educated lead- ginning of the work twenty-seven ers can scarcely be imagined if these years ago, 5,882 student volunteers young men and young women have have sailed for foreign mission fields. heard the voice of God, have seen In the last four years 1,466 have the vision of service and fully conse- left America-this is the largest numcrate their lives to following His ber in anyone quadrennial-more will. Out of such a convention may than sailed in all the first twelve come the futUre Motts, and Speers, years of the movement. A larger and Eddys, and Hortons and Ding Ii number of new volunteers were also Meis, and Azariahs not only of enrolled in the past four years than America, but of China and Africa, in any previous similar period. of India and Japan, of Turkey and South America. One of the greatest advances has been in mission study classes. The The student delegates have first a membership in these has increased in responsibility to themselves-to face the last four years from 29,000 to the facts thoughtfully and honestly and then to act with conscientious loyalty and devotion.

THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

40,000. This study and world vision women. They formed a striking ob- have also meant an intensified prayer ject lesson of the results and the op- life and deepened spirituality among portunity of foreign missions. Most the students and have helped to trans- of these are preparing for Govern- form many individuals and many ment service in China and some of college communities. them were not yet Christians. Each The most spectacular sessions of afternoon they held their own con- the convention were those of Friday, ferences and on the third day six Saturday and Sunday nights. On openly confessed their faith in Christ the first, after Dr. Mott's address, for the first time, and five others the delegates contributed in ten min- agreed to study the Gospels and to utes over $80,000 ($20,000 a year) follow Christ so far as He appealed for the work of the movement in the to their reason and consciences. Over next four years. This is about one- twenty of the Chinese delegates were half of the amount needed. The led to determine to devote their lives second was on Saturday when Secre- to distinctively Christian service in tary of State Bryan and Dr. J. A. China. This means that they have McDonald of the Toronto Globe de- renounced the prospects of political livered oratorical mIssIonary ad- preferment and have chosen to fol- dresses; and the third and most im- low the way of the Cross-service pressive was when, as the entire audi- through sacrifice.

ence stood, the names were read of The greatest student convention the fifty-three volunteers who have died world has ever seen passes into his- since the previous convention. Of tory to make history. We are confi- these the name most often lovingly fident that men and women received mentioned by many speakers was that there a new vision of Christ that has of William Borden, the young volun- led to neW consecration, a new felteer who consecrated his wealth and lowship with God that has brought himself to the cause of Christ and laid new health and power and a new down his life in Cairo. After the view of the world that will lead reading of the "honor roll" and the hundreds, perhaps thousands, to place singing of the martyrs' hymn, the stu- themselves at the disposal of our dent volunteers at the convention who Lord, cost 'What it may. Never has expect to sail this year-nearly one there been in the history of the hundred of them-stood and were world a convention of so many Chrisdedicated in prayer to their life work. tian students to study the needs of It was a solemnizing moment and yet the world and to face their own'inone of ,joyful anticipations, such as might characterize the departure of dividual responsibility to supply those fresh troops for a life-saving battle needs. In the words of the chairman, on the frontier. Dr. Mott: "If this convention disap- One unusual feature of the con- points Christ, what means can we ex- vention was the presence of 160 pect will arouse men and women to Chinese delegates-many of them respond to His call."

A State Religion for

llY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, T'UNG CHOU :Missionary of the American Board; author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

N the two years which scale at the end of the civil war in the middle "sixties" of the last cen- III I have elapsed since the tury. establishment of the Chinese Republic it During the past few years, as has become evident is well known, the leaders of thought both to the Chinese in Japan have been greatly troubled themselves and to old residents of over similar symptoms in that em- China, that an unfavorable change pire, and their anxiety for the morals has come over the morals of the of the people led in the early part of Chinese people. There is a general 1912 to the singular Conference of disregard not only for the fixt cus- Religions in Tokyo, which attracted toms of the past, but of rules, regu- so much attention in Japan and out lations, laws, and of authority in of it. During the past year and more general. scores of thousands of soldiers have been discharged from the Chinese Individualism in its extreme form army. They constitute a justly has invaded the land of conservative dreaded class. Many of them took and patriarchal antecedents. The with them their arms and ammuniominous terms for "Liberty," and tion, and almost at once there began "Equality," are now a well-recog- a reign of terror in several province!; nized part of Chinese speech, and which has spread until it has become while they are not understood they more or less characteristic of the are aggressively misunderstood. whole land. This 1S sometimes F'ing teng – "all-on-a-Ievel" – is a termed "quiet anarchy" (a correct phrase used in China with a new description with the exception of the content, and if present-tiay notions limiting adjective), a state of things were to be carried to their logical to which the Chinese have been aclimits there would seem to be an customed for millenniums, whenever end of any kind of control over any favoring conditions, such as a change one in China. In this experience of dynasty, etc., exist. It is as true China is only repeating that of other now as it seems always to have been lands. The French Revolution, with that the evils of China have been its frightful aftermath, has never largely economic in their ongm. been forgotten by modern civiliza- Were there work enough and food tion. Not unlike that destructive enough for- all the people events epoch was the phase through which would take a different course, a the newly formed United States went large and roomy IF, which is found for some decades after their freedom in other countries also. But it is not was theoretically won. A like phe- in roaming bandit soldiers alone, and nomenon was witnessed on a smaller in amateur hands of predatory illusion for all those who thought civilians always to be found in China, China's salvation was to be evolved that the absence of restraint is shown. by this piece of machinery. Party Taxes and Corruption spirit ran too high, greed was too obviously rampant, and there reigned At the beginning of the revolution it a supreme incapacity to rise to the was thought prudent-so it was said emergency of China's dire need. So -to promise that the advent of the large and so unwieldy a body, ham- republic would be accomplished by pered by rules of an impossible the remission of all taxes-for a quorum, placed a premium upon dis- time. No bad habit is so easily and order and upon blocking all business so radically cured as that of paying by merely withdrawal from the taxes, and once cured it was hard to chamber. As each party did this in get it started again-and remain<; :'0 turn the result was a long record of to this day. The hated Manchu costly nullities.

was largely hated because he always Delay of Religion wanted money, and if the republic was to demand also, what was tht Religious faith, it is pointed out, good of a change? During these two has manifestly decayed. Even in the years the provinces which heretofore Manchu dynasty temples were turned have always supplied the government wholesale into school-houses, with or with funds, have sent only driblets, without the consent of "the people,"

and so China is contracting the loan who then figured very ·1ittle. Under habit, which, unless checked, can a republic all this would be amended, lead only to bankruptcy and to active but it has gone on as before, and intervention. The same disregard of this not only in great cities like Can- rules has long existed in the schools ton and Tientsin-the two most con- of all grades, where the scholars have spicuous examples-but in rural re- practically taken charge, boycotting gions passim. Buddhist priests have and securing the dismissal of teachers, not infrequently tried to recover their insisted upon certain courses of study temples by putting themselves- into to the exclusion of others, upon easy communication and alliance with examinations, high marks, and im- Japanese Buddhists, always ready to mediate employment after graduation. interfere in Chinese affairs. But the Of most of the evils the Govern- Chinese Government III Manchu ment University in Peking has been times refused to listen to the -and still is-a most flagrant ex- specious plea by Japanese that Bud- ample. It has been a common com- .dhism should be put on a level with plaint that corruption, always abound- Christianity as a privileged religion, ing in China, has been even worse on the ground that there was nothing and more unblushing under the re- of the sort mentioned in the treaties public than before, for the reason that with Japan. Something therefore previous restraints no .longer restrain. 111ust be done to rehabilitate the The conduct of the Parliament, upon morals of China. When the republic which such high hopes were set, was was launched it was openly pro- a distinct and a progressive dis- claimed by its promoters that hence-

forth we were to have religious of Confucius and His School," which liberty in China, and this promise are published by the university. Mr. has been often reaffirmed down to Ch'en is very learned in Confucianthe assembling of Parliament, and ism and in economics, and he has the work of the large committee to succeeded in establishing a relationwhich was entrusted the drafting of ship between them hitherto altogether the new Constitution. unexpected, unless by the initiated. It appears that Confucius was not It was not long, however, before only a moralist, as we all knew, but we began to hear that an article was more particularly a political econin contemplation making Confucian- omist, who saw and who foresaw ism the state religion of China, an nearly everything that is now known, announcement received with much and more clearly than we know it. natural incredulity by those who knew Mr. Ch'en's volumes are monuments what irreconcilable differences of of industry, according to our ideas opmlon have long existed as to mistakenly applied, but well adapted whether Confucianism conforms to to mislead those who accept the the definition of "a religion" at all. author's large assumptions. This is It is only within the past few years not the place to examine them nor that the Chinese language had had to point out their fallacies-tho it any phrase to express the concept may be desirable that this should "religion," and the compound now somewhere be done. Being a in use (Cltsung-chiao") means liter- thoroughly sincere believer in Conally ancestral instruction, but it has fucianism as the only possible hope come to China from Japan-with for China and the coming religion many another new term-to "supVly of mankind, it was natural for Mr. a want which has long been felt," not, Ch'en to desire to have it stamped however, felt by the Chinese them- with governmental approval. But selves, but by others who have to here serious difficulties began. Conuse the Chinese language. The ques- fucianists themselves were found to tion whether Confucianism is or is be of different minds, some gladly not in the Occidental sense "a re- welcoming the plan of establishing ligion" has never had the smallest Confucianism as an omen of salvainterest for the Chinese-even if tion for China, while others denied they could have comprehended it- that Confucianism is or ever was, or but now that they are increasingly ever can be, a "religion," pointing sensitive to Western ideas it is other- out that there is no God in the cult, wise. 110 worship but that performed by emperors now banished from the re- The prime mover in the vigor- public, and no general agreement as ous effort to establish at this late day to what is and what is not Cona state religion for China, is under- fucianism. stood to be Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang, is a graduate of Columbia University, Christianity and Confucianism N. Y., a few years ago, who prepared as his thesis for the degree of philoso- It is at this point that Western exphy a treatise in two extended vol- perience becomes illuminating. ~What umes on "The Economic Principles is Christianity? Its roots are in the

A STATE RELIGION FOR CHINA

Old Testament, its flower is in the written. When Confucianism is "es- New Testament, Its fruitage is scat- tablished," what is it that is estabtered through the ages, with all the lished? discordant elements to be taken account of and if possible harmonized. Buddhists, Mohammedans and Christians alike look upon the pro- What is "Confucianism ?" Con- posed measure with signal disfavor. fucius affirmed that he was not an The two former religions have reoriginator but a transmitter. He cently blossomed out as "churches" gathered up the results of a millen- ("Fo Chiao," "Hui Chiao"), stirred nium or two of pre-Confucian Con- to valorous verbal deeds by Chrisfucianism, and embodied them in his tian competition. But they demand edition of the older writings. His "liberty," which no one ever heard immediate disciples gathered up the of until the other day, and can easily memorabilia of Confucius and these make trouble unless they get it. in turn became classics. Mencius, born about a hundred years later Argument Against Establishment than Confucius, amplified, illustrated and enforced the teachings of the This is the argument which Chi- Master and himself became the Sec- nese and foreigners alike are enond Sage. All of his writings are deavoring t9 force into the skull of of course Confucian also. The Han the Confucianist who does not know and the T'ang dynasties brought history. If Confucianism-whatever forth numberless commentators upon it is-is "established," everything else the great body of works esteemed is thereby disestablished. Disestabclassical, but it was left for Chufutze, lished persons and ideas make trouof the Sung dynasty (born 1130, died ble. This a struggling republic can 1200 A.D. ), to fix the correct inter- not afford. The Mongols are pretation of the ancient classics for lamaists and half of Mongolia is the seven centuries to follow. What already forfeited to Russian guile, Chu Hsi said the classics meant they force and greed-shall we alienate the did mean and do mean, what he said rest? The Tibetans are of the same they did not mean is heresy. Few religion as the Mongols, at a time men in history have so tyrannized when Tibet is struggling to escape over their successors as this great from Chinese bondage; are we to scholar and commentator has. done. disestablish their ancient religion To disagree was to cut oneself off also? Are we to repeat in Olina the from any hope of degrees, of office, Thirty Years' War of Europe? and of promotion. Therefore heresy has been at a discount, and stiff When Confucianism comes to be orthodoxy has had the "middle of examined by modern Confucianists the road," and both sides as well. freed from the intellectual disabililies Now that we have freedom of of their fathers, many things will thought and expression the ques- come to light. Ancestor worship is tion, "What is Confucianism?" is one against the modern spirit and repreof great complexity upon which sents but one earlier stage of human libraries might be-perhaps will be- evolution. It is doubtful if it can long be kept on at the old valuation, and eventually it will probably be greatly modified.

The Book of Changes-oldest of versies on the deepest and most inthe classics-was greatly revered by tricate topics of human thought and Confucius, who remarked that if he life is suicidal. So say many of the had the time he would give fifty most intelligent Chinese. years additional to its study. It is likely that the modern Confucianist At present there is little likeiihood will part company with "the Master" that Confucianism can get itself esat this point. The Book of Chat"J.ges tablished in China. But it is quite and the Science of Chemistry do not possible to have indefinite and vexamatch one another. It is hard to tious "regulations" introduced by the see how both can hold sway. But Board of Education, or by Presichemistry is too firmly rooted in fact dential mandate, which may cause to be dislodged by ingenious combina- serious trouble. While these can not tions of long and short straight lines, be permanent they may do great with treatises on them forming, in harm before they are abrogated. the words of Schlegel, "a mechanical Every well wisher of China should play of idle abstractions." pray that wisdom may be given to those in charge of the new ship-of- Every ounce of utility in China is state that it may not be wrecked, but vitally needed at this crucial epoch. may enter upon a voyage longer and To introduce and to necessitate far more prosperous than those in elaborate and irreconcilable contro- its past history.

THE MISSION CALL BY PROF. JAS. LEWIS HOWE, LEXINGTON, VIRGINIA Why should I give? What can God need from me, When His are all the earth and sky and sea? What worth to Him my little all would be?

He wants me to I Why should I go? Archangels He could send To bear His Word to earth's remotest end; Yet "Go ye!" comes the call to me, His friend.

He wants me to!

Why should I pray? By feeble voice Him move? Bends He a listening ear to me in love? Yet when I cry He answers from above.

He wants me to!

"Am with you alway"; "All the power"; "Then go!" His final message. Am I, then, so slow I shall not do His will? Enough to know He wants me to!

Experts at The

THE RECENT MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., VICE-CHAIRMAN ~T HE Continuation Com– were beautifully exprest in her mes- mittee, appointed by . the World Missionary sage as follows: Conference at Edin- burgh in 19IO, held its "It affords me a twofold pleasure third annual meeting to bid you welcome to my country, as I thus have an opportunity of asat The Hague in Holland. The first suring you how warmly my feelings coincide with those of the commitannual meeting was held at Bishop tee in its sacred work, and also gives me occasion to declare my af- Auckland Castle, England, where the finity of soul with the grand task which is aimed at by the continuamembers of the committee were the tion of the efforts of the Edinburgh Conference. personal guests of the Bishop of "Your aspiration to unity and co- Durham. The American members operation in mission work is reechoed in the Netherlands. Here, too, we could not entertain the Committee at aim at a sympathetic understanding of foreign races as faithful disciples a castle eight hundred years old and of Him who came to serve. I con- sider your visit and your presence at so they selected the beautiful and the Dutch Missionary Conference as a good omen, showing that those picturesque Lake Mohonk, New among my compatriots who are in- terested in the missionary cause per- York, for the second meeting. The severe in realizing these principles.

third session, at The Hague, last "My earnest wish is that the spirit of unity of all followers of Christ, November, was an example of Over- members of His invisible community, may gain in intensity, and that our flowing Dutch hospitality. The people Savior may direct our hearts and develop the strength of our comof the city, headed by the Prime bined prayer.

Minister, took up a subscription, "May our zeal be inspired and sanctified, and we all be fitted for the which gave the committee the exclu- several vocations to which Christ calls us individually; so that the sun sive use of the spacious Hotel Castle of His truth may shine over the whole world, shedding light in the Oud-Wassenaer. Several hundred of darkness of human misery and glad- dening the hearts of all mankind the Christians of the city welcomed with the ineffable richness of His divine love." the Committee in a reception, while The Continuation Committee as now the Queen sent a message for the constituted consists of thirty-nine opening session, and the day after ad- members, of whom ten represent the journment entertained the COplmittee at her summer palace at Apeldoorn.

It was evident that the Queen and the Prince Consort have a real in- terest in the missionary work for which the Committee was convened.

Queen Wilhelmina's Christian faith and her intelligent recognition of the place of foreign missionary work

Continent of Europe, twelve Great tion Committee. The following list Britain, fifteen North America, in- of committees indicates the scope of cluding the United States and Canada, subjects on which reports were renand one each Australia and South dered and which formed the main Africa. There are many who attach topics of discussion: large significance to the fact that this Committee is the first body of Committee on Missionary Survey and Oc- Christians in the history vf the world cupation. which has brought representatives of such widely varying nationalities and Committee on the Development of Trainforms of religious belief into uni- ing Schools for Missionaries on the ted conference regarding the exten- Field. sion of the Kingdom of God. Around that conference table sit Committee on Christian Education. Christian leaders from fifteen differ- Committee on Christian Literature. ent countries-England, Scotland, Committee on Work Among Moslems. France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Committee on the Church in the Mission Switzerland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Canada, Africa, Australia and Field. the United States. These members Committee on Medical Missions. represent not only so many different Committee on Cooperation and Unity. countries, but practically all the Committee on Missionary Statistics. varieties of evangelical Christian Committee on Publications. thought from High Church Anglicans to the Society of Friends. The work of these committees IS Apart, therefore, from anything that laid out on a large scale, and an exthe Committee may do, it is not an tensive correspondence is conducted unimportant sign of the times that to gather material for the use of the the day has come when it is possible missionaries and the Boards. The to have such a committee, and possi- chairman of the Continuation Comble, too, for that committee to dis- mittee, Dr. John R. Mott, gives a cuss, as it does, the largest and most large part of his time to the work difficult questions with entire frank- and expects to give still more of it ness and in a spirit of perfect har- in the future. Mr.]. H. Oldham, mony. the secretary, gives his entire time to the work of the Committee and to It would be impossible here to give the editorship of the International in detail the proceedings at the eigh- Review. The reports of these special teen crowded sessions of the full committees necessarily occupied much Committee and a score or more meet- of the time at the meeting of The ings of sub-committees and special Hague, as the plans of each comcommittees. The permanent work of mittee were passed in review and the Continuation Committee is done carefully discust. Large attention, through ten special committees, each too, was given to the report of the one of which has an international Chairman, Dr. Mott, upon his recent membership including eminent men tour among the missions in India, and women outside of the Continua- China, Japan and Korea.* Since the Continuation Committee has no power whatever over either Boards or Missions, but is purely . 'The "Findings" of. the conferences of mis· sionaries, which were held in connection with his tour, are now accessible in a handsome volume of 488 pa~es, and it is earnestly to he hoped that these • Findings" will be carefully studied not only by missionaries but by those who are con- nected with the home Boards. .

A TWICE-BORN TURK II3

advi50ry and consultative in charac- been accomplished and a sobering ter, its chief energies are given to a sense of responsibility for the right study of the problems of modern solution of vexed problems. missions, to accumulating facts and to' the consideration of international Third: The almost overwhelming and interdenominational questions, sense of the obligation that rests not formerly considered by individuals or only upon the missionary body but by separate Boards. The Committee upon the native churches and upon is careful to avoid questions regard- the churches at home to meet the ing which it has no right to speak, extraordinary and unprecedented opbut it has an extensive area to cover portunities which now confront the within the limits defined by the Edin- Church of God throughout the nonburgh Conference. Christian world.

Four special characteristics may be Fourth: The spirit of devotion noted with regard to the meeting at which prevailed and prominently The Hague: characterized every session. Not only the special pe.r;-iod set apart every day First: The thoroughness and for intercessory prayer but all the painstaking care with which the prob- deliberations of the Committee were lems of the work were considered marked by this spirit. We had a very and the large amount of ti~e and tender and yet a very solemn sense thought which busy men are giving of the reality of the presence of Alto them. mighty God, and the members separ- ated to take up their respective tasks Second: A candid facing of the with new faith and with new courdefects and limitations of the mis- age. sionary enterprise, an absence of the spirit of undue boasting of what has A Twice-born "Turk"–Part V THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press "Infallibility of the Propheta"-A Public ing in the Azhar in those days was Inquisition only a comparison of the teacher's book with the students' book. Occa- .a.di:…l.oqji!JJ,HEIKH: When I had sionally there would be some criti- obtained diplomas in cism of the text studied, but as for various subjects from philosophy and logic they were abso- the Azhar University, lutely prohibited. one of my friends told me that there were at I wrote to ·my father asking his permission to travel to Dumyat, but Dumyat certain Sheikhs especially he did not answer me. Finally I well-read in logic, which is the test went to Dumyat and took, 'a room of all sciences. The manner of teach-

and attended the lectures given by His face became red, but he conthe chief professors in ancient philos- trolled himself and said to me, "Upon ophy and logic. you be peace, and the mercy of God," etc. One day while sitting with an Egyptian officer in the market 1 took" a seat on his right and we place, mention was made of the began to take our coffee. The chief claim of the Moslems for the Sheikh turned to me and said: infallibility of their prophets. I drew his attention to certain Koranic "A crowd of Moslems have come verses and traditions which com- to me to-day complaining that you pletely contradicted this claim. On have said words which made the the next night one of the professors skins of all believers shudder, namely, came to my room and said that the that you hold the non-infallibility of chief Sheikh wanted me in his house the prophets and apostles. You know because many Moslems had com- that this contradicts the Islamic reliplained that I had attacked the doc- gion, and religious disturbances will trine of the infallibility. of the result from it. We take refuge in prophets. God from such, but do you realIy hold the non-infallibility of the We found the Sheikh surrounded prophets? by an admiring circle of professors, not less than twenty. I saluted them "1 hold exactly what the Koran with "Salaams," but no one replied. says in this matter," 1 replied, "but I then stept backward, but the Sheikh I do not hold the explanations of the stopt me and said, "Why are you go- commentators. As you know, it is ing back?" 1 said, "Because I have not allowable to so explain a text my doubts about an assembly in so as to divert it from its simple which there is no Salaam, which is meaning unless for some strong inthe rule in Islam. They said, "Oh, tellectual reason. Now, as there is that is because you have followed not in the Koran a single verse which delusion, whereas Salaam is only for refers to the infallibility of the prophthose who follow the truth." I said, ets, then we are compelled to hold "But this is worse than before, for their non-infallibility. you as the Sheikh of all the learned doctors have adjudged my error be- "As for your statement that this fore you hear my speech. Such a makes men shudder, learned men thing is contrary to the Moslem such as yourself should know that religious law." He was very angry, many Moslems have held that cerand cried out, "Be quiet; may you tain prophets and apostles have wilbe deprived of a mother" (an Arabic fully disobeyed God in connection curse). 1 said, "Praise God who with all the 'greater' sins, excepting created me able to speak, not dumb, only the falsifying of His message. and I know my mother and my father Now I venture to say with all boldalso." Mohammed said, "Get knowl- ness that the doctrine of the infalliedge, tranquility and clemency. What bility of the prophets is a denial of has your Excellency learned of the Koran and the sound traditions and the Torah and the Injil. Seeknowledge ?" ing that this assembly contains so many learned men, there is no

A TWICE-BORN TURK II5

need for me to quote the various The friend was ordered to be verses from the Koran and the tra- brought with the book. The trunk ditions which prove the sins of the was brought in, but they could not prophets, but I will repeat the say- find anything in it that they could ing of Ahmad ibn Hanbal and object to, except the books of AI others, quoting from Anas, that the Milal wan-Nihal. prophet said that 'all the sons of Adam are sinners, but the best of The Sheikh decided that these were sinners are the repentant ones.''' not prohibited.

Bible Stolen and Burned As for the Holy Bible, the Sheikh then asked me: I hardly finished this speech before the clamor of voices arose "Is this really yours?" against me. The Sheikhs cried out "Yes." as tho I had given utterance to "Where did you get it?" the greatest blasphemy, but fortu- "I bought it in Cairo." nately the officer protected me from "Why did you buy this book of the them, or they would have beaten me. Christians ?" Instead they curst me to their "Because the Koran came confirmhearts' content. I stood on my seat ing it, and I wish to compare them, with the officer by my side and said: especially as the Koran praises it with much praise and quotes from "Oh, men, say that 'God is one,' many of its verses. This is my but hear a word from me which will greatest reason for wishing to read be the deciding word. I refer to the it." Koran and the sound traditions everything that· I have said, and He smiled sardonically and said: then you may convince me if you "Have yon heard that the Jews and can bring forward sound proof. If Christians have corrupted it, and I am wrong, punish or kill me as filled it with all sorts of blasphemy you like, but let not your assembly against God?" of the Sheikhs of the town become a bed of anarchy." "When was that?" I asked. "And how did it happen that two bodies They all heard my voice and be- at enmity one with the other could came silent, when one of them said: agree together to alter their book, and how could they gather the copies "I have heard that this deluded from all the world to corrupt them one has in his box certain prohibited all ?" books." "Be quiet," he said, "and fear God, Two of them got up and by force or you will go to perdition." took away the key of my room and went to bring the box. Another said: He then stript the cover of the Bible and ordered paraflin to be "I saw the book of the Christians, poured cUpon it and lighted, saying, the Holy Bible, with a friend of his "Praise be to God, Who has ·let us yesterday, and when I asked him remove this forbidden thing." where he got it from, he said that the Syrian Sheikh had lent it him to "Truly," I said, "this is the greatread." est of wonders, that sin should be called obedience and God should be praised for it, and that you should

destroy the property of another man visits. When he learned that I. was wi.thout his permission. Do you be- going to be sent to Athens to study lieve that to be allowable?" Christian theology, he went straight to some of the fanatical Moslems and The Sheikh then slapped my face so told them. Then he came to my hard as to cause my nose to bleed. hotel, and began to weep bitterly and My officer friend became very an- to reproach me. He assured me that gry, and drew me out and said, it would end in my being forbidden "Come, for I take refuge in God to see the faces of my father and from the evil actions of these bar- friends. barians." We went out, and the officer asked me to go to the police and Satan won the victory over me just inform against the Sheikh. I refused, then, and I joined him in his regrets for I knew that that would only and sorrow. Then he took me to the bring me much worse injury, the public bath, where I underwent the least of which would be that they washing of Tauba (repentance). He would bear witness that I had blas- also took me to the mosque, where I phemed. prayed the prayer of repentance and divested myself of all my previous N ext day one of the Sheikhs came opinions. and told me to leave Dumyit, for the people were rising against me, and Now I blindly surrendered myself I must go, in order to prevent the to the Islamic religion without any evidence and in spite of my own shedding of my blood. When r mental temperament, which hated vain tradition, so that I was in conwalked in the street I could see the tinual conflict with my conscience. evil looks of men cast upon me, and could hear their curses. Some one informed my father that I was in Beirut, and he sent to the Washing Away Christian Doctrine Mufti asking for me to be sent back to my town. I sorrowfully went In a few days God opened the back. Many times in those days I way for me to travel to Beirut. As wavered between Satari and Christ, I had but little money, I sold my praying: gold watch. With a friend I called upon the Bishop of the Greek Ortho- "Oh, God, I turn to Thee from erdox Church. When he found out ror. I wash myself in the blood of the how I stood, he began to prove to Redeemer, and I know that Thou me, from the Bible, Adam's original dost receive my repentance. Estabsin and God's promise to His proph- lish the faith in my heart and make it ets to send a ransom. He also ex- grow. Sanctify it that it may be a plained to me some of the types dwelling-place for Thee and graciousfound in the Mosaic rites. He gave ly guide the wandering lambs to the me pernusslOn to visit him day by right fold of Thy Holiness. Lead day, but there was a Moslem shop my brother Moslems to the right near his door. This shopkeeper saw path. Amen." me drest in the usual long-sleeved cloak and loose turban, and made it NARRATOR: Tears fell down the his business to enquire of one· of the Sheikh's cheeks as he reported this, servants what was the reason for my and he said, "This is sufficient for to- day; let us meet again to-morrow."

(To be continued)

HALL OF THE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, TSINANFU, SHANTUNG

Evangelization In Shantung BY REV. R. C. FORSYTH, SHANTUNG, CHINA ~1:issionary of the English Baptist Mission ~I TINERATION 30 years~ and West and come back for an even- ago was a very different in~ meeting at headquarters. This, if thing from what it is weather permits, is usually held out- now. The new German side and generally commands a large railway, running as it audience, as after the work of the does straight through day is over and the evening meal par- taken of they are prepared to listen the Province from east to west, gives to what is said. The order followed is the singing of several hymns, which great facility to the missionary to helps to attract the villagers to the meeting-place. The Chinese are fond reach his down-country work more of singing, but it is not all of them who can sing, and the result is sometimes quickly. Formerly a great deal of time rather trying, but if trained in our Sunday-schools the children and and hard travel under very primitive young people can sing very sweetly. After the singing, short addresses are conditions had to be made before the given by several of the evangelists and a final word spoken by the missionary outstation could be reached. Now in charge. Books and tracts are dis- the railway in an hour or two takes you quickly and comfortably within a reasonable distance of the outstation which you wish to make your head- quarters for the time being. The usual plan adopted is to have evangelists go by two's to the North, South, East

tributed and Gospel portions are sold teachers, and girls' schools, if in the under cost price. By this means the same village, are usually some distance seed sowing in a given district is fairly apart. The most that one teacher can well done. undertake to teach thoroughly is ten pupils. The Chinese character is so Catechumen Classes heavy a burden on every scholar that work is begun in the early morning in Of course as often as practicable the the summer and at daylight in the same or a neighboring district is winter and carried on with intervals visited in this way and if any direct for meals right through the day, and in results occur these are gathered into the summer late on in the evening. classes for catechumens. Classes for The curriculum includes the recognimen are held separately from those for tion of the character, graded up to a women, to avoid scandal so common in certain standard, elementary geothese eastern lands. They are held for graphy, arithmetic, etc., and a thorough ten days, a fortnight or three weeks course in the Gospels and narrative and a regular program and time-table parts of the Old Testament. The day is made out for each day. Elemen- begins with the singing of a hymn, tary subjects are taught, mainly Scrip- reading and explanation of a portion ture. The doctrinal part is taught by of Scripture and prayer, all joining in means of a simple Catechism which is the Lord's prayer. The children are memorized and explained, and each thus passed through a course of four one is instructed in the Lord's prayer, years' elementary studies. If they are the ten commandments, grace before able to pass the entrance examination, meat, etc., and most learn some of the and can afford the fees they may prohymns in common use. After attend- ceed to the secondary school, and fiing such classes, which are held in the nally to the College, where a course spring and autumn and are found in equal to an English B. A. degree may constant attendance at worship in be finally obtained. Thus the system whatever place may be most con- of Christian education is costly but venient. Then, as a rule, after 18 thoroughly sound. Consequently gradmonths' probationary period, they are uates are eagerly sought for as pasexamined by the native pastor and tors, teachers, and evangelists, and can deacons and after public baptism are easily obtain important positions anyreceived into the native church. They where in China and even in governare exhorted as to the virtue and ne- ment service. The children of Chriscessity of Christian giving, are duly tian parents are usually sent to school admonished regarding family worship and invariably enter the native Chrisand strict attendance at the Sunday tion Church. The teacher is also a services, and in all ways prove out Christian and generally undertakes the of a good conversation that they are Sunday services for the Christians of truly the disciples of Christ. the village, and sometimes leads his scholars out on a Saturday half holi- Christian Primary Education day and while the children join heartily in the singing the teacher does the In every duly accredited station or preaching. The presence of the clean, outstation it is sought to establish a school. Boys are taught by male

EVANGELIZATION IN SHANTUNG II9

bright, intelligent faces of the children of all the region round. The patients is in itself a powerful and attractive are instructed in Christianity and sup- evidence for Christianity, which is plied with books and tracts when they keenly appreciated by the heathen leave.

parents. The school could be A Chri.tian Institute swamped by children of heathen, and A unique effort in the evangeliza- all our arrangements utterly break tion of Shantung is made in the capital down if we were to allow them to of the Province Tsinanfes. Here is come, as they are eager to do. The found the Christian Institute which lack of efficient teachers is a great has been in operation for some years.

drawback and in government institu- In the Museum, attached to the Insti- tions the absence of competent instruc- tute, are a number of Zoological speci- tors is the one difficulty which is in- mens, maps of large dimensions, superable and can only be gradually globes, charts and tables of statistics of overcome as the supply is available. all kinds suitable for students or intel- Efficient Christian teaching in our ligent officials. Visitors to the number primary schools is the source of intel- of hundreds of thousands pass through ligent, well-instructed Christians, the it every year. The highest officials of backbone of the church. the capital have all made use of it.

Every hour evangelistic teaching and Medical Work preaching takes place and short addresses given by trained assistants. Another fruitful source of the spread of Christianity in any given Lectures are given to students in the district are medical hospitals, of which lecture hall on special subjects and almost every foreign manned station has one and sometimes two in opera- made attractive by lantern and cinetion. This appeals powerfully to the matograph exhibitions. Chinese as an evidence for Christianity which they can neither gainsay or re- There need be no hesitation in affirmsist. That they should be received ing that the influence for good from into clean, and from their point of this institution has been incalculable view, very comfortable quarters, and it has done much to bring us into friendly contact with people from all parts of the province.

tended by a skilled physician from the The Revolution west and sometimes even by a trained There is no doubt whatever that the nurse and this without any expense to new revolution has broken down all them, is a fact which baffles all their barriers of resistance. During the previous theories and makes an entry Manchu administration the latent opthrough gratitude not only into the position was rapidly dying out but heart of the recipient but through him since the new regime has eventuated no or her into the family and into the opposition of any kind is noticeable. village where the patient comes from, On the contrary missionaries and their and from surrounding villages. Thus converts have been treated with every the medical work is a source of the respect, and during all the wild out- propagation of Christianity second to bursts of unpaid soldiery, no native none, and by its silent and beneficent Christian or foreign missionary was working, makes for the evangelization harmed in any way. That an entire

change in the attitude of officials to- but the millions. Every Christian ward Christianity has occurred is very church should contend earnestly for evident. Sabbath, as a rest day, is the honor of placing their best offer- duly observed in all the government ing of consecrated talent on the mis- colleges. On the calendars issued by sion field, supporting them not merely the government the days of the week by gifts and prayers, but sharing the begin with Sunday and end with Satur- sorrows, the hardships, the isolation day as the seventh day. The foreign and by frequent cheerful communica- month, according to the Gregorian tion cause the missionary to feel that standard, is now the rule. There is no his sorrows are shared and his joys bar to government employ because of mUltiplied by vital contact with his Christianity, and all the heathen ob- native church. The cause of Christian servances are falling out of use. education in Shantung is planned on a It is borne in upon the writer that worthy scale, as regards the future, now is the day of salvation in China and we doubt not that the great need in a very marked and solemn sense. will justify their action and command If the Christian nations of Europe and success. But there is still a wide field America could realize the underlying for the itinerant evangelist, and unless need for Christ which every human this work is faithfully done by men heart consciously or unconsciously and women who are willing to make must feel and which nothing else or for themselves no reputation if so be less can satisfy. Could the Christian that the cause be advanced, then all Church throughout the world hear the other branches of the work will corre- call from heathen lands and think and spondingly suffer. China for Christ in pray over what the command of Christ this generation is not only, humanly as to going into all the world and speaking, practicable, but in the preaching the Gospel to every creature opinion of the writer after nearly 30 must mean in his or her connection, years' experience, never was so easily then might we not expect greater attainable as now.

things than these. In this land of What! have we no Christian states- China at any rate the day of deliver- men in the mother churches who can ance has dawned and the Christian weld the forces of Christian civiliza- Church in the older republic should tion and lead the church in a campaign surely rise to the opportunity and sup- grander than any the world has ever ply the help which the Chinese confi- seen, and proclaim a Christian crusade dently expect and should unfailingly in this ancient kingdom which will receive. There must be also a new speedily place it in the first rank of standard in giving not merely the miteS' Christian nations.

and Triumph In

BY REV. J. L. GERDINE, SEOUL, KOREA HE outstanding feature Among the indirect results of the trial we note a wider interest and IIT l, of the missionary situ- deeper sympathy for the Korean . '- ation in Korea dllring Church both in America and in Eu- ~ 1913 has been the con- rope. Few events in the history of clusion of the so- missions have called forth a larger volume of prayer throughout the c a 11 e d " conspiracy Christian world.

trial" which, in its various stages, has The body of the Christian Church in Korea has been strengthened in covered more than two years. The faith, courage and determination by this testing. Any defections that have charges in this case involved not only occurred have been from among that element as yet ungrounded in faith the character of representative Chris- and experience.

tians, but indirectly cast aspersions The growth of the Christian com- munity in Korea has probably been upon a prominent portion of the temporarily checked by the abnormal condition which has existed during Church in Korea. The trial has the past two years, but it is hoped that the higher authorities will more been concluded by judgments set- carefully guard against another simi- lar police blunder and the possibility .ting free 116 of the 123 men of the repetition of such a condition. The non-Christian Koreans have all originally put upon trial. Judg- along had confidence in the innocence of their accused countrymen. Aside ment against one went by default. from the temporary check referre(l to, the trial has created no obstacle in The records of the various trials the way of their acceptance of Chris- tianity. The effect, indeerl, has been have been very carefully prepared by rather to give them a better under- standing of its meaning and a more trustworthy persons and seemed to sympathetic ear for its message. Some have even been converted as a result compel the acquittal of the men who of this persecution. It may reason- ably be hoped that the rapid growth have been discharged. This record and development of the Koreal~ Church will continue. shows further, that there is no sub- stantial difference in the case against the six men who were sentenced. The courts, by discharging 116 of the ac- cused, discarded as untrustworthy thousands of pages of secret police in- vestigations, and yet retained a small portion of this same record as suf- ficient for the conviction of the six who are now serving their sentence.

The conviction of these six seems to be . an Oriental compromise, based solely upon expediency_ Nothing has been disclosed to discredit any of the men tried nor to show that any un- worthy spirit gbtCJ.ipl> in the Korean CJ:mn:h,

A wakening In

Phili ppines * BY BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ~J OHN MORLEY, when which has never ceased; the same he was Bishop of the force which made nations of France and Germany and England and Am- . Protestant Episcopal erica-the conscious acceptance of the Christ. While Japan was wrapt Church in New York, in profound slumber, and China was dreaming of her ancestors, the Phil- said that in the waters ippine Islands were partially awak- ened by the one touch which arouses of the Pacific America aspiration toward nationality as a permanence. In Chamberlain's "Founhad a great peril and a great oppor- dations of the Nineteenth Century" we have have this estimate of the tunity. It is always true that oppor- place of Christ in relation to national life: tunity is adjacent to peril, and when "N0 battle, no change of dynasty, we are inclined to be cowardly the peril no natural phenomenon, no discovery possesses a significance which can so shakes us that we do not see clearly be compared with that of the short life on earth of the Galilean. His the opportunity. That has been the birth is, in a sense, the beginning of history. The nations that are not case in relation to the Philippine Is- Christian, such as the Chinese, the Turks and others, have no llistory; lands, for there are some who are their story is but a chronicle on the one hand of ruling houses, butcheries afraid for the American Constitution and the like, and on the other repre- sents the dull, humble, almost· besthat we have evaded the issue and tially happy life of millions that sink in the night of time without leavhave not squarely faced the oppor- ing a trace."

tunity presented both to our nation The Filipinos, however inadequate their belief in Christ may be, are a and for the Filipinos themselves. people loyal to Christ, and therefore they have a hope of national self- In the main we are alive to our op- realization beyond any people of the Far East. So far as Japan and portunity; it has challenged us and China have hope of permanent na- I believe that Americans intend to rise to it. What is best for the Fili- pino will be best for America. VI[e must not be hampered by theory; but we must face facts amI deal with them in the .way' that living men should always deal with living issues.

I believe in the coming Filipino independence; but that independence must be synonymous with liberty; and if so it can not come now or in the very near future. It was not American influence which awoke the Filipino to that corporate self-esteem which emerges ultimately in national consciousness. In the sixteenth cen- tury a force began to play upon them *Report of an address deliy"red at the Mohonk Conference, October, 1913 tionality, it rests solely in Christian- It is no mere chance that related ity. Never yet has a nation been the Philippine Islands to America.

governed purely by politics so as to Consider th~ situation. The Philip- retain. a high national character; ma- pine Islands are cut off from contig- chinery can no more create a nation uous peoples by their Christianity.

than it can create a personality. They fear, and shrink from the Greece tried to keep her national Japanese as a menace. Tho they entity by creative art, and history belong to the Malay branch of the tells us how she failed. Rome built great Mongolian race, and intermar- the majesty of her domain on law, riage with the Chinese is· productive and altho ROJ;11.e stands as one of of good results, they have a rigid the wonders of history, Rome as a exclusion law forbidding Chinese en- nation failed. But when you add trance into their territory. And as the personality of the living Christ to for their Malay brothers to the South creative art and to the power that and West, they have about as much comes through law, then you have intercourse with them as with the such an element of permanence in a Eskimos.

nation that its destiny is immortal. To learn what even an inadequate The process of nationalization form of Christianity does for a peo- among the Filipinos may be slow, ple look from the Philippines to Ma- but it will be sure. It is not politics laysia and we see that' the difference that keeps a nation stable and con- between these peoples is the differ- tinuous. Nor is it a subtle genius ence between darkness and dawn.

given to some and denied to others. The religion of Christ transcends the It is Christianity. That which dis- bond of race, and ignores geograph- tinguishes East and West is not a ical contiguity. The fact that there matter of race or color. The domi- is a higher type of Christianity in nant (i.e., Aryan) West was born the Islands than formerly is in no in the East. It came to the West and smaIl degree due to the fact that the found Christ and was found by Him Protestant Churches have come in who was Himself a son of the Se- with American sovereignty, some of mite East. With Christ nationality them with a Puritan severity, and gained new vitality, so that we now the whole religious situation has been see nations to be sacred, not depend- toned up morally.

ent on dynasties or accidental genius. In Filipino Christianity even tho A nation in this new sense, is the a Christianity which needs to be creation of Christ and will be per- vastly enlightened and improved, lies petuated as long as it is loyal to Him. the directing and conserving force of Christianity is the religion of.perse- the Filipino as a nation. The mes- verance and permanence. The last tizos are already past masters in and fatal blow to the disintegrating politics. What is needed is character nation of Jews was their rej ection of which comes to those who are given the Corner Stone of their race. That facilities for self-realization through which distinguishes the West from the agencies of civilization under the the East is that the West, however egis of the Christian faith. Given inadequately, accepts Christ, and the that and there is capacity in a Chris- East does not. . . . tian people for development. . . .

In the Philippines medievalism, or be feared rather than courted, and compulsory imperialism, was the key- let Us hope that the last vestige of note of government until 18g8. Since Spartish political influence will have then the development into modernism vanished before that crowning phase has been by leaps rather than by even of liberty which expresses itself in progression. To-day the Philippines national independence is considered have a measure of autonomy un- and granted. When those who are known in any existing dependency. I now school boys are old enough and will go further. I know no instance experienced enough to take the lead in history where self-government has in the public life of their people, it reached so high development in a will be time enough to discuss indedependency. The Filipinos received pendence. after less than a decade that which was accorded Egypt in a restricted America has the opportunity of the ages. She can, if she pursues a way only when a generation had course consonant with the demands elapsed and economic and industrial of the situation, stand by at the b11"th efficiency had been insured. I mean of a nation worthy of a permanent a native legislative assembly. The place in the family of Christian na- Filipinos are now their own law- tions. Her effort is not to rid her- makers. self of a difficulty, but to rise to an The most recent experiment of the opportunity and to render a service. It is not so much to reproduce among American government in giving the an alien people her institutions as to balance of power to the Filipinos on create a character that will be able the Commission was the most con- to express in Philippine life and servative measure that could be en- institutions the principles of democacted if they were to take a further racy. The political system developstep toward the consummation of ed, secularized education, material autonomy. An executive order can be rescinded if the privilege granted progress, carry with them dangers by it is abused, whereas Congres- which can be met only by deepened sional action would make withdrawal religious life.

from a position once taken well-nigh The cornerstone of the state there impossible. as here is the Christ. Without en- This step is an experiment, and lightened devotion to Him and to it is for the Filipinos themselves to His teaching there is no hope for prove that it was a wise experiment. nation or individual. In and through Speed in so momentous a matter as Him we believe that there will some the making of a nation is a thing to day be a creditable Filipino nation.

— "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor. . . and come and follow mc." -St. Matt. xix, 21.

When [s the Sple Going to Begin?

See "Men and Missions," October, 1913, page 17.

In South

BY REV. C. H. MAXWELL, NATAL Missionary of the American Board. C.F.M.

ISSIONARY forces in ress. Efforts are not abandoned. But South African missions may not be mM South Africa, especial- allowed to suffer if after faithful ly in Natal, took in efforts they fail to do better lhan good part the rebuke the churches which gave the order. of the Edinburgh Con- ference, which inferreci In evangelism and in education tIle that the present supply of mlSSlon- efforts of the missionary were never aries could adequately cover the field before so successful in South Africa were there cooperation between the as now. The degrading home life of operating societies and a proper lo- tile native is gradually yielding to a cation of the missionaries. Earnest new order of home-making. Superefforts have been consistently made. stition, tho it dies a hard death, is Some progress has resulted. Three losing many of its devotees. Zulu Lutheran societies have joined forces women are arousing from the stupor in a part of their work, Congrega- of their degraded social position. tionalists and Presbyterians have Crusht under the economic pressure done likewise and certain undenomi- of 20th century civilization the South national societies are negotiating African native remains cheerful and terms of union. ambitious. He desires knowIedge and is determined to educate his children. On the whole, however, it must Moreover, he constantly proves his be confessed that larger and effectual possession of the greatest of all faculunion has progressed about as slowly ties-the faculty for God. The naas llave more llistoric attempts at tives are taking the aggressive in union between certain churches at urging their missionaries into new the home-base. Failure comes when fields. The indicaticns are that we at a critical stage the delegate of are at a crisis in the progress of our some prominent society says: work. The labors of the past ninety years are bearing fruit which we have "'vVe don't understand that there is not the reapers to harvest. The deoverlapping. We don't know any- mand of the hour is an increased thing about overlapping. There is corps of adequately equipped native interlacing but no overlapping. We teachers and evangelists to help care can't pledge ourselves to be ham- for at least the natural increase of pered in our work of the Spirit by our past seed-sowing. rules." Serious native unrest is apparent' However it may be at home, prep- throughout the country. The cause aration for union abroad requires a is unfair treatment. The governvision of and a passion for the King- me.?t taxes the native ~ ithout repredom of God which ate equal to and sentation. He is denied the frana little larger than our plans for some given sect. This is a report of prog-

chise. Money lenders charge him prescribed labor area of the Rand. ruinous interest. Lawyers deceive Says the Christian Express: him. Labor contractors, confidence "They saw the strike methods, men, prostitute women and illicit their warlike passions were aroused liquor dealers are active elements of and they were more or less drawn "civilization" which are allowed to into a struggle against authority, law make him their prey. It is no secret and order." that friends of the native in South One thing is to the good, regard- Africa are bitterly disappointed in less of the aforegoing facts. Public the new Union Government. Favor- opinion in South Africa seems to be able laws were expected, but a stone favorably modifying its attitude tohas been given to children who were ward missions and native affairs. crying for bread. The latest hard- Why this change has been coming on ship comes in the form of a Land during the past five years, but with Act which prevents the native either greatest acceleration within the last from buying or leasing l;l1ld and few months, is difficult to explain. which it is estimated will make serfs The best that the writer can 2ay is of at least 800,000 natives now ten- that during these five years-the forants on private land-or will drive mative period of a new government them to the only other alternative of -while the interests of other classe!> moving into native locations and so have been taking shape, so little has change not only their place of abode been done for the native and so and their environment but also lheir many legislative blunders have been means of gaining a livelihood. A last made discriminating against him and chance remains in the fact that the that contrary to the manifest wishes Act appoints a "commission" to re- and advice of those who stand for port within two years a definition of the natives' interests, that the unfairareas within which interests in land ness has itself worked the greatest mayor may not be acquired by na- reactionary appeal. This modified tives. As hope springs eternal we public opinion has not yet netted any now look to this commission for fair- ultimate results. It may still have ness. Its members have an almost remained unrecognized by one who unparalleled opportunity to influellce has not been listening for the heartthe future of South Africa. May it beat or feeling for the pulse of the be for the peace of the country, the country, but unquestionably it has honor of the British flag and the come and has lessened the amount justice of a Christian civilization. of prejudiced criticism against efforts Altho the recent strike of Euro- exert~d on behalf of the native. It pean labor in Johannesburg was at- has also added to the camp of those tended by passion, destruction of openly committed to a course of jus· property and bloodshed unparalleled tice in this matter. And whatever on sttch occasions in South Africa, course the native may take, these bethe most unfortunate feature of the lated rays on the horizon give the event was its influence upon the best promise of daylight that South 230,000 native employees within the Africa has seen in this generation.

OF BEST

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE lULL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of Ullo]ding tJ1e Ropes/' "Transformatiqn of Hawaii," ete.

UNION MISSIONARY MEETINGS T is a significant fact these seasons unspeakably delightful was the visible union of all denominamI that the first interde- tions, who, for the first time, forget- nominational gather- ting their party prejudices and par- ing of any kind was tialities, assembled in the same ~ a missionary meeting. place, sang the same hymns, united Stirred by the arrival in the same prayers, and felt themof the first letters from Carey and selves one in Christ. Thomas from India in 1794, a number of ministers of different denomi- "This sentiment was so universal nations resolved to form a union that when Mr. Bogue, in the course society for sending the Gospel to of his sermon, said, 'We are called, the heathen and issued a call for a this evening, to the funeral of bigseries of union meetings to be held otry; I hope it may be buried so deep in London, September 22, 23 and 24, as never to rise again,' the whole vast body of people manifested 1795· their concurrence, and could scarcely Two great results were produced refrain from one general shout of joy." -the founding of the London Missionary Society that sent Living- "If we would move the world a little stone, Moffat and a host of other nearer God, we must all lift together." heroes to the field, and the birth of a spirit of unity among Christians. -Mrs. Raymond. This spirit, begotten of a common purpose to give the Gospel to the BOSTON'S MISSIONARY MAY world, has never died out but grows FESTIVAL stronger and stronger. BY MISS MARY PRESTON, BOSTON, "The unanimity and fervor of the assembly, on entering on this greatest MASS. of all schemes, the evangelization of Young P-eople's Secretary., Woman's Foreign Misthe world, created bursts of joy which nothing could express but sionary Society, Congregational Church tears," says the biographer of David Bogue, one of the leaders of the Every year at half after two on movement. "The Christian world the first Saturday afternoon of May seemed to awake as from a dream, there gathers in one of Boston's wondering that they could have been churches a remarkable audience of so long asleep, while the groans of eight or nine hundred children and a dying world were calling upon one or two hundred grown-ups. them for the Gospel of Jesus OJrist. Badges upon many of the boys and Another consideration that rendered girls proclaim their proud owners to be official delegates to the "Mission- ary May Festival," while the gaily- colored banners in their hands ex-

plain that this "Festival" is held which gifts will be devoted, together by the Woman's Board of Missions with a descriptive leaflet about it, are for the Congregational children of sent to leaders of children's organiza- Greater Boston. tions in all the churches within a radius of fifteen or twenty miles. More than a score of years has Mission Band leaders, superintendents passed since the first rally of this of primary and junior Sundaysort was planned, but beside the nu- schools, of Junior Christian Endeavor merous festivals and parties which societies, of children's clubs, occanow crowd the May time it may still sionally the pastors themselves-are boast increasing popularity among all invited to bring delegations of children and elders alike. Its pur- children. Return post cards make it pose, briefly stated, is to generate possibie for the Board to know enthusiasm for missionary work in whether all leaders have received the hearts of the youngsters who at- their invitations. The second notice, tend and to give them impetus to containing details and directions, is undertake more in support of that sent as the time for the meeting work, both individually and through draW's near. An opportunity is also their societies. The very size of the made to have the festival announced crowd, the friendly rivalry between in church calendars. delegations, the banners borne by the various societies, the rousing sing- The program, which occupies about ing, the opportunity to see and hear an hour and a half, is planned to in- "real live" misionaries, to look upon terest boys and girls between the the secretaries of that mysterious ages of eight and fourteen, and this thing called a "Board," to watch fact is always announced in the inscenes from mission lands acted out, vitations. If older or younger chiland, tinally, the chance to proclaim one's own share in the glorious work dren attend (as they do r), the risk IJY having one's society present its missionary gift-such experiences of being bored is their own. Some can not fail to intensify enthusiastic secretary or other officer, usually a loyalty. Under the impetus gained man, conducts the devotional service by children and elders alike mission- and presides. Frequent singing, led ary work in the seventy or more by a cornet as well as by the organ, churches represented takes on new allows restless lungs and legs life and vigor. a chance for expression. The Piece de resistance usually managed by one The success of the festival is de- or more missionaries, representing pendent upon two things-the atten- scenes of mission work in the foreign dance and the program. Consequently country to which the children's gifts preparations for both begin at least for the year are to be sent, and is three months in advance and no presented by the children of one or pains are spared. A preliminary no- more mission- bands who have been tice giving time and place, announc- thoroughly drilled beforehand. ing hymns, the salutes to the Church and American flags, which are al- Last year, for example, the gifts ways used, the definite object to were all to be used for a children's mISSIOnary who was about to sail for China. The entertainment, there-

OF BEST ME1;'HODS

fore, pictured this new recruit being during the Woman's Jubilee, as fol- conducted from Boston to Tientsin lows: by a veteran missionary, who ex- "Every Sunday-school had so many plained to her and to the audience representatives in a total of 1,200 the various odd sights seen along the children. These dozen or so were way (many of them, such as an old- chosen as a reward for a certain time Chinese school, street scenes, standard of excellence by the officers etc., being acted out upon the plat- of each school. To be chosen was form), and also told the story of the felt to be the honor of a lifetime. Chinese slave girls and other char- These children were taught three or acters whom they met and who were, four magnificent missionary hymns of course, introduced to the audi- until they knew each verse perfectly. ence. After this feature comes the Each detachment had selected a misoffering. Each delegation sends a sion land, and its leader carried a flag of that country. Each member representative to the platform bearing of the delegation carried a similar his society's banner and its gift. The tiny flag. As the procession marched presiding officer reads aloud the into the church and across the front, source and amount of each. Altho young ladies took these flags and this is a long process it never fails stuck them into wire netting to make to be greeted with enthusiasm. The a beautiful background. The prototal offering is then announced. It gram consisted of singing by the amounts to $600 or more, and a large children and four missionary stories."

embroidered Chinese banner is cere- Why not plan for a "Missionary May moniously presented to the society Festival," to include all the children in which has made the largest gift per your community?

capita. }.>.t each succeeding festival this banner is returned and reawarded A UNION SEWING CIRCLE to the winning society.

While such a meeting involves For more than thirty-five years much time and labor, the new life the women 'of the Baptist churches and enthusiasm which it brings to of Cincinnati, Ohio, have devoted one our Congregational children's mis- day a month during six months in the sionary work around Boston is well year to sewing for the families of worth it all. Its influence can not be .home missionaries.

calculated. The society is known as "The Cincinnati Baptist Church Union"

CHILDREN'S RALLY AT HARRISBURG and its meetings are held in the A denominational rally such as different churches. The women of that in Boston, is possible only in the entertaining church furnish a cities where there are several luncheon at twenty-five cents, the churches of the same denomination. proceeds going toward purchasing But an interdenominational rally materials for the sewing. Churches along the same lines could be held that do not entertain the society dur- in almost any community. Mrs. ing the year make a small offering Montgomery describes a very suc- for the same purpose and many of cessful one held in Har:isburg, Pa., the members give clothing. A thank-

offering is also taken at the meet- appoil1t a delegate; make out a proings and the m~rchants of the city gram; appoint a presiding officer (not frequently make generous donations one of their own number) and a secof cloth. retary to take the minutes. The ex- penses were met by a collection taken The meetings are held on the sec- at the meetings. There was always ond Thursday of each month and on a surplus, part of which was used the preceding Tuesday the cutting for a subscription to THE MISSIONcommittee meets to prepare the sew- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the ing. All garments to be made are Warder Free Library. The attencut and pinned together, so that every dance was uniformly good and the thing is ready when the society as- society a great help to the workers. sembles. At the close of the meet- For the past two years it has held ing a committee takes charge of the no meetings, but they will probably clothing and packs the barrel. The soon be resumed. society pays the freight. The formation of this society was The society convenes at ten o'clock the result of an address on "Union and at two, immediately following Missionary Societies" given at Chauthe luncheon, a short devotional ser- tauqua, N. Y., which so aroused a vice is held: While the sewing is Springfield woman in the audience in progress, reports are read and (Mrs. C. C. Fried of the First Presletters from the missionaries. The byterian Church), that on her reaverage attendance is about lOO, and turn she urged her society to take aside from the help it has given the the initiative in forming a union somissionaries, the society has done ciety in Springfield. But the idea good service in bringing the Baptist of federation was new and the women together and providing for women lacked courage. For six them delightful social occasIons. months they prayed over it be-. fore, with fear and trembling, they A PIONEER UNION MISSIONARY finally launched it. One woman only SOCIETY had faith to believe that the first meeting would be a success. But The less machinery there is about when the time came the church was a union missionary society the bet- filled to overflowing and great interter. The simplest form of organiza- est and enthusiasm were manifested. tion is, perhaps, that of the Woman's Perhaps this experience will give Union Missionary Society of Spring- some other woman or society courfield, Ohio, founded more than twen- age to propose a similar federation ty years a'go. in her community.

The meetings· were held once a year CINCINNATI'S FOREICN MISSIONand were in the hands of a committee ARY UNION or three carefully chosen women. Cincinnati, Ohio, has a very enthu- siastic "Woman's Foreign Mission- There were no officers, each com- ary Union," which was organized mittee appointing its own successor. immediately after the Woman's Jubi- The duties of the committee were to arrange for a time and place for the meeting; send notices to the various societi,es with the request that each

01<' BEST :METHODS 13

lee meetings and meets twice a year A FEDERATION OF YOUNG WOMEN in February and September. At first IN PHILADELPHIA there was a single session, but the in- Philadelphia has an "Interdenomi- terest became so great that they now national Committee of Y{)Ung Women continue all day. Five hundred and for Foreign Missions" that might fifteen were registered at the last well serve as a model for other commeeting and the. society is considered munities. as "splendidly worth while." "The Jnbilee Continuation Com- The programs are largely inspirational, the speakers being the best mittee, thirteen denominations, the available, regardless of denomina- Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and medical students are repre- tion and almost regardless of cost. sented," says Miss Mary C. Peacock, Raising money for anything save "and it conducts two meetings a current expenses is not a part of year, one in the interests of mission the policy of the Union, but at the study and one more general in charlast meeting Mr. Wm. M. Danner, acter. Mrs. Montgomery, Miss Mar- American Secretary of the Interde- garet Burton and Doctor Steiner nominational Mission to the Lepers, have addrest us. vVe urge attendance so aroused the sympathies of the at summer conferences and cooperate women that they decided by resolu- with the Young Women's Christian tion to assist the work financially to Association in looking after the Orithe extent of asking each woman for ental students, calling on them, and a minimum gift of 10 cents a year. providing for their entertainment at No one is debarred from giving holiday time, 'etc. larger sums, but emphasis is laid on the fact that these contributions "Plans are under way for a normal must be extra and not be diverted study class early in the year, with from other channels. two representatives from each de- nomination who will repeat the course Since this Leper Mission works in in their own churches later on. Mrs.

cooperation with the Mission Boards Nicholas Mitchell has conducted a and is indorsed by them, and no similar class under the auspices of definite sum is asked for, it forms a the Woman's Continuation Commitlegitimate object for union financial tee, holding it in the late spring and effort. "Just think what it would using the United Study-book for the mean to the poor lepers," says Mrs. (ollouring year, often teaching it W. E. Lewis, president of the Cin- from manuscript."

cinnati Union, "if every Christian TRY THIS CONVENTION SONG woman in America gave. even as At the banquet of the Standard much as 10 cents a year! Do pass it Bearers (an organization of young on as work for missionary unions." women in the Methodist Church) (Lttaflets about the Leper Mission, given in connection with a branch with the name and officers of the con- meeting of the Woman's Foreign tributing society printed in, will be Missionary Society at Delaware, furnished free of cost in any quan- Ohio, the following unique song was tity, by Mr. Wm. M. Danner, 105 sung to the tune of "Auld Lang Raymond Street, Cambridge,Mass.) Syne";

r. Report, report, report, report, as a course of lectures on "Compara- Report, report, report;· tive Religions), a preliminary meeting was held for which Mrs. Montgom- Report, report, report, report, ery was secured as the principal Report, report, report. speaker. Her address served as a Chorus.-Report, etc. sort of boomer for the course and great interest was awakened. Thir- 2. Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be teen societies participated, represent- prompt, ing six or seTen denominations, and 450 women were enrolled. The lec- Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt; tures were given in the Baptist Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be Church and the average attendance was 300. prompt, Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt. That winter Mrs. Farmer gave sim- ilar courses in ten other centers in Chorus.-Be prompt, etc. Greater New York and its New Jer- sey suburbs. Everywhere the plan 3. We will, we will, we will, we will, proved a success. A great many We will, we will, we will; club women were in attendance and many were reached who had never We will, we will, we will, we will, before taken any interest in mis- We will, we will, we will. sions. In some places Roman Catho- Chorus.-We will, etc. lic.." Unitarians and Universalists at- tended the lectures. Every woman Verses one and two were sung by enrolled bought a copy of the text- all the district and conference officers book, which meant more than 2,600 of them! In some places the fee for in unison; verse three by the Stan- the course was $1.00, the book being included; in others, 50 cents, and the dard Bearers themselves. The song book purchased separately. aroused much merriment, but it is safe to say that those who were These lecture courses were not undertaken to raise money, but alpresent will not again be laggards most everywhere there was a surin the matter of sending in reports. plus, and many women whose hearts had been deeply stirred made volun- Try it at your next denominational tary offerings. These were devoted convention. to various missionary objects, but in- creased giving through regular chan- NEW YORK'S UNION LECTURE nels was encouraged rather than COURSES through the temporary club.

Two years ago, during the winter UNION LECTURE COURSES IN season, more than 2,600 women in BOSTON New York and vicinity attended lec- Under the auspices of the Jubilee ture courses on "The Great Religions Continuation Committee, two very of the W orId," given by Mrs. Will successful courses of lectures have Farmer, of Montclair, New Jersey.

Montclair began it. At the Women's Conference at Northfield in 1911, Mrs. Farmer taught a study class on "The Light of the World."

One of her fellow town's-women, who was present, thought how fine it would be if the women at home could have the same privilege she was enjoying. On her return, having obtained Mrs. Farmer's promise to repeat the course in Montclair if the necessary enrollment could be secured, she went to work to interest the women in the churches.

When the plan had been thoroughly advertised (not as a study class, but

OF BEST METHODS

been given in Boston for the women China held in the evening and atof the city and its suburbs. tended by men as well as women. It was held in a church and the In 1912 the course consisted of a pastors of the different churches series of addresses on "China's New were the speakers. Day," by Mrs. Charles. H. Daniels, president of the Woman's Foreign The attendance at all three of these Missionary Society of the Congrega- courses was large, and the whole tional Church. In 1913 there were community was stirred. five lectures given in Trinity Church Chapel on successive Thursday morn- The Central Committee of the United ings (Thanksgiving excepted) , be- Missionary Campaign asks that Sunginning with November 13. The first day, February 15, be observed as Mistwo lectures were on "Current sionary Day, with special missionary Events," one on China by Bishop features in all the services, in prepara- Roots of Hankow, the other on Tur- tion for the simultaneous canvass for key by Mrs. George Washburn, wife missions and benevolences in March. of the former president of Robert College, Constantinople. The remain- What are you doing about it? ing three were on "The King's Business," by Mrs. Daniels and were il- USING LENT FOR MISSION STUDY lustrated by means of maps, charts and other devices. Course tickets for Lent, with its cessation of social acthe five lectures were sold at $I.OO, tivities and its appeal to self-sacrifice, with single admissions at 35 cents. is, perhaps, the best time in the year for mission study. This is being WHAT THE ORANGES DID realized more and more, and mis- sionary leaders are taking advantage Last winter in the group of New of it. Jersey suburbs of New York known as the Oranges, a campaign of edu- The pioneer along this line was cation was conducted that probably Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of Washingsurpasses anything in the way of ton, D.C., whose Lenten study classes interdenominational mISSIOn study in her husband's church (the New that has yet been attempted. York Avenue Presbyterian) have be- come famous. China was the topic and there were three lines of study. The first In Mrs. Radcliffe's first class, held was a series of six studies given by during the Lenten season of 1903, the Educational Department of the the membership was confined to her Woman's Oub on the present situa- Young Woman's Guild, composed of tion in China. Strictly speaking, about 35 girls ranging in age from this was not mission study, but it 19 to 30. The next year they wished served to bring China and its needs to invite some friends from the outprominently before the women. The side and a few of the older women second was a large interdenomina- of the church came in. From this tional study class on "China's New time on the class grew steadily in Day," which met in the morning. numbers and enthusiasm. In 1907, The third was a lecture course on the fifth year, ISO were enrolled, ranging in age from 18 to 70. Only half of these were from Mrs. Rad- cliffe's own church; the rest were Congregationalists, Baptists, Episco-

palians and members of four other Guild, tho each year I work in some from the outside. In assigning pa- Presbyterian churches, together with pers I never fail, except in emer- gency, such as sickness or absence two Romanists and three Unitarians! from the city, to give two weeks for preparation, and I will not have a A conglomeration, Mrs. Radcliffe calls paper read. My 'stars' must talk and my girls have grown in this it. In 19I2, the tenth year, the en- grace. We often smile as we rerollment reached 250, embracing all member the long, tedious papers of the churches in Washington. five years ago. The results of the work have been "I have four, and sometimes five, remarkable. "The personnel of the speakers, six minutes being the time assigned beforehand. I allow, howclass has been most interesting," ever, 'for stretching,' and use my own judgment about the from two says Mrs. Radcliffe. "All kinds have to five extra minutes. In closing, as leader, I summarize, have a hymn, attended, including many society girls and myself offer the closing prayer. The enthusiasm this year was deeper and women who had never known than ever. The spiritual atmosphere, I feel I can say, was more potent anything of missions in their own than ever. churches. One young woman who "I use maps and charts and the did her best work for me (almost by reference libraries, besides other books. The circulation of these books compulsion) is field secretary now as they are needed is no slight task. I have never been able to delegate for a mission board and is remark- this to anyone. Much library work is done besides, of course. The enable as a platform speaker. I sup- rollment, giving out of text-books, the leaflets we occasionaly distribute, pose a hundred or more classes all etc., are all in the hands of com- petent committees. over the country could be traced to "I allow no visitors, unless I ask these classes. Many of them have been personally reported to me." them or they are house-guests of members of the class. I emphasize The following account of Mrs. this because I must have the class atmosphere, not a curious or pat- Radcliffe's methods (somewhat con- ronizing audience. It is the most in- tense work possible to make each sesdensed here) was given by request sion better than the last, to arrange in ~Voman's Work a few years ago. the program so that all the most brilliant stars will not shine the same She says: day, that the new 'Speaker is well set so that if she is a failure the whole "My rules, which I make very clear effect will not be lost, to be critical in printed notices beforehand, are: without carping, and to have no un- Enrollment by purchase of the book, certainty about anything. its careful study, and as prompt and regular attendance as is humanly pos- "'fo take infinite pains, that is the sible. I make a great deal of the 'Sum of it all, with heartily exprest opening devotional service, with sig- appreciation of the work done, to the nificant hymn, and Scripture with doers of it, by the leader, in private. comment, and prayer. I either have If I were to do all the talking mysome member pray or a chain of five self, it would be much less work." or six short prayers, having it all arranged beforehand. Nothing is left to voluntary effort. Every detail is planned. The text-books used are those of the United Study of Missions and the sessions are on consecutive Thursday mornings in Lent from 10.30 to I2. I close as promptly as I begin.

"For the class work I depend largely on the young women of Rly

Mass-Movements

India THEIR DEVELOPMENT, AS ILLUSTRATED IN THE WORK OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN NORTHERN INDIA'"

BY RE:. THOS. S. DONOHUGH, M.A., MEERUT, INDIA HE evangelization of a midst of the fields cultivated by the local residents. These conditions have mT rJ country so densely had very much to do with the gen- ~ populated as India is eral lines of effort followed by the so great a task and so various Christian missions in India. varied in character A large amount of work is confined to the higher castes, and consists of ,.,.,.. that a survey of even medical, zenana, and educational one division of it re- work, with preaching and distribu- tion of literature in the bazaars and quires close study. To appreciate the on itinerating tours among the vilimportance of the present caste lages. These efforts break down movements, however, they must be prejudice, lead to many earnest inseen in their relation to the whole quiries and to a fair number of contask. The census of 19II reports versions. Converts, however, are apt 3I3,000,000 persons roughly divided to be forced to leave home and all as follows: Hindus, 217,000,000; Mo- its associations, sometimes being sephammedans, 66,000,000 ; Buddhists arated from wife or husband and and Animists, 10,000,000 each; Chris- children and subjected to severe pertians, nearly 4,000,000 (3,870,2°3); secution, including the forfeiture of and others (including 3,000,000 all property rights. Frequently they Sikhs), 6,000,000. must be taken into the missioil com- pounds and taught until fitted to take The efforts and successes of the up some new line of employment. Christian missions have been confined Many valuable teachers, evangeiists, very largely to the class called Hin- and leading Christians are thus sedus. The Hindus have not only cured. The method, however, is a their four chief castes, but are split slow one, and there has been no geninto two great sections, ani: including eral response on a large scale. It is the so-called caste, or high-caste, largely a work for individuals. Hindus, and the other the out-caste, or the low-caste, Hindus, the latter The newer method is the endeavor numbering over sixty millions. These to reach the low-caste people in their castes, high and low, are divided into hornes by families and groups. These many sub-castes, the total being csti- people have less to leave, and, altho mated as high as one hundred thou- persecuted severely, are not made to sand. Representatives of many suffer in the same mea,;ure as high- Hindu castes, and also of all other caste converts. Their persecution sections of the population, will be comes from their employers and is found living in almost every village less personal than that of the highand town, members of a caste being caste converts, which comes from usually in close association with the their own relatives and is deeply felt lower castes grouped in wards, called as coming from those most dear. The mohulIas, in the least desirable loca- low-caste people are essential to the tions. Perhaps ninety per cent. of the people live in villages which are scattered all over the country in the ~ Condensed from The Methodist Review, November-December, 1913.

life of the village and can not be large proportions. In this way sev- driven out en masse. They continue eral movements, each distinct, may their old occupations and support be proceeding at the same time.

themselves as Christians, also con- These new movements are more like- tributing to the support of their pas- ly to proceed from caste to caste tor teachers. From among them through definite work on the part of promising individuals are selected for the missionaries and Christian work- higher education, many of whom be- ers than through the efforts of the come workers among their own l'eople themselves. The members of people and help to raise them. In- a caste usually confine their efforts dividuals rise quickly and often very to their own community. One caste, high, while the mass rises more therefore, is not likely to influence slowly, owing to scarcity of teachers. another directly except in the case of Working for high-caste people is iike a higher branch encouraging a lower, pounding away at a solid wall. Oc- or where many castes are being af- casionally a brick is loosened, but fected and the movement toward seemingly little impression is made Christianity is becoming general. As on the whole structure. On the long, however, as a movement is con- other hand, the low-caste work, fined to one caste, Christianity is apt which is at tIle bottom of tIle sys- to be considered as a matter of that tem, is opening up very rapidly. If caste only. It is, therefore, of very it is adequately prosecuted, the struc- great importance to have two or more fure is bound to fall. General read- movements proceeding simultaneous- . justment is bound to follow, and the ly. The one-caste stigma is thus re- gradual breaking up of many fea- moved and the universal element of tures of the caste system, while Christianity becomes man i f est.

Christianity will permeate all classes Growth now becomes more rapid. In and spTead widely among them. one circuit, soon after a second caste "Class," or "caste," movetnent was entered, inquirers were reported woukl be a more accurate name than from ten different castes, while in one "mass movement" for many of these Conference baptisms were reported developments in India, but the latter in one year from 27 different castes.

has become the popular designation. There is always a possibility of a AU tl1at is called "mass movement," mass movement starting in each caste except certain work among hill tribes, thus entered. Wise leadership is re- is proceeding along caste lines, and quired and generous aid in the be- caste, often referred to in the past as ginning of each separate movement, the greatest obstacle encountered in as small numbers can do little in sup- mission lands, is now proving to be porting the worker, tho trained to an assistance in the growth of the give from the beginning. In the Kingdom. "The process might be United Provinces the mass move- illustrated in mining. When a Uliner ment started among "the sweepers,"

finds a profitable vein, he follows it. and it was looked upon by all the When some members of a certain higher castes as merely a sweeper caste become Christians, they en- movement; but when the great caste deavor to have their relatives and of Chamars began to open up in friends follow them, and the work large numbers, great attention was naturally spreads within the caste. aroused. Wherever they come out Other veins are opened up and fol- openly, the way is opened for the lowed out, and so the work proceeds" general work as never before. It ( Bishop Warne). is ill this connection that the real in- When a movement of this kind fluence of the Chamar movement in starts in a caste it may run through our mission is seen, also the reason it. If an entrance is secured into a why it has had so much attention second C;l,'lte, that also may gather recently. It is the stepping stone to

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

a greatly widened work, aside from is the Son of God and the Savior of the fact that it concerns one of the the world, and I want to be His fol- greatest castes in NtoorththeIndBira~hsmeacnosn.J l?wer and to be baptized," we bein numbers only lIeve that we should accept him pro- Being essentially a labor class, it has v,ided .we are able to guarante; con- the largest possibilities, tho many tmuatlon of the teaching so that he Chamars are now little better than shall be led on to more and more serfs. kn.owledge and to a real spiritual Underlying Causes faIth. Some require the memorizing An ~nfortunate misapprehension of the Ten Commandments, the concernIng the manner of opening mass movements seems rather wide- Lord's Prayer, etc., before adminisspread, namely, that they are the result of a 9u~ck and general response tering ba~tism. But memorizing may to evangelIstIc efforts somewhat akin be very dJf1i.cult, and even impossible, to those of revivalists, and that num- bers of people so stimulated are left for persons who have had no intel- without teachers, to sink back into lectual train}ng, and therefore may their old state after the preacher has passed on. On the contrary, such be an unfaIr test. The missionary movements are the result of steady ~nd per~istellt effort along well-estab- must use his best judgment, and none hshed hnes, often with little or no response for many years, as in the should impeach the wisdom of the well-known case of the "Lone Star Mission." The usual method in be- other, but let the fruits decide. The ginning a mass movement is to conduct preaching services and village chief point is 110t just where the COI1- schools among those who seem most vert. stan~s when baptized, provided responsive. In the earliest stages a cordial reception is most unusual. he IS believed to be sincere in his Active opposition may be met or a profession, but the place to which he hearing refused, even with insulting and threatening conduct. Patient en- will be led afterward in his Chris- deavor, however, gradually brings the tian experience and life. It is evipeople: first, to the point of willingness to listen to the message; sec- dent to many close observers that ond, to the stage of interest; third to belief in the truth of Christianity; Gpd .meets these ignorant people at fourth, to conviction of its superiority over the ~ld faith; and finally, fifth, a pOInt far below 'vVestern expecto the pomt of acceptance in place of .the old-t~o it may mean perse- tatIOn, and that they find him much as cutIOn, hardship, and suffering, even unto death. There are those who little children do in the first turning call this "too early baptism." ~f the heart toward him, however It may well be inquired whether, lIttle their understanding of the ulti- ~nate consequences of the step. It IS ours to see that they are given all the care we give tuonfoliltdtliengchoilfdrtehn~' the same patient truth, the same reiteration, the same adapt~tion to their understanding, watchmg over them until we see them established in the faith laalpthseo~ it may be, often grieved by'

when least expected.

Baptism cuts the tie that binds to Hinduism, and until that is severed the man is not in our hands suffi- ciently to make him really responsive to o~r efforts.. "Inquirers" of long 10 the nature of the case, an igno- standmg may slip back in a night be- caused displeased about asroemeourtrsiflte~ rant, degraded people could be asked but when baptizei:l they to come further than is indicated above before cutting themselves off train and lead as far as we are able.

from the old ties. The steps are all The probation system guards the long ones and the results of much Methodist Church from the danger hard ~ork. . When, finally, a man of too early admission into full con- says, I believe that Jesus Christ nection, while also holding the con-

verts far more securely than a sys- vero persecution, sickness, or distress tem which merely counts them as in- beyond the power to bear. When in quirers until their patience may be a district numbering 27,000 Chrisexhausted and they may slip away, dans, gathered in only twenty years, perhaps striving to draw others back there are but two or three helpless with them. persons (relatives of poor workers) who receive a mere pittance in aid, Among the lower castes it is con- such as one or two rupees a month, sidered best not to baptize single in- and where over 5,000 rupees are dividuals save in unusual cases. gathered in self-support per year, When a man becomes ready, he is providing for more than 25 per cent. asked to prepare his family and of the pastoral work, is there any then to prepare others in his village. warrant for doubting the motives of If possible, one waits until several the converts? The work has its hardfamilies, or, it may be, all of the ships and its weaknesses, and low caste in that village, are ready. This motives are met, but who can claim insures solidarity, helps to drive out that this is not true in Christian idolatry at once, to prevent factions lands, where, in most cases, the origand strife, to give added strength in inal motive for accepting Christ is time of persecution from the outside, one of self-preservation, desire for and to insure more rapid progress reward, for heavenly bliss, or rewithout interruption. Before taking union with loved ones ? We grow the step, the inquirers are likely to into higher motives. I f we start with talk with their relatives in neighbor- them it is because we are Christian ing villages, who may be interested, at heart before our open acceptance as previously noted, or who may ob- of Christ, and because we have inject and succeed in stopping the herited or have been taught a vast work already begun. In such cases amount of truth which, in most cases, the worker strives to explain the must be given to these poor idolameaning of baptism and of Chris- trous, superstitious, and deprest tianity to all who are concerned, to people after baptism, rather than beminimize opposition, and to exhort fore. It must be remembered, furinquirers to hold firm. . . . thermore, that while we speak of caste movements, our efforts are al- The people of India are deeply re- wav-s directed toward the individuals ligious at heart. No desire can be in "the caste, and that, to the greatest stronger than that which cries out extent possible, we seek to "present after real spiritual light and truth, every man perfect in Christ," knowand we are convinced that it is the ing that each individual so developed evangelistic note in the preaching will be a power in elevating those which is drawing the masses as no around him. . . . other can. Critics of the work would do well to go directly among the The Developing Processes people and watch them in their simple worship under a spiritual leader. The work of development begins Visitors who have taken time for among a group of few or many famithis have been thoroughly convinced lies usually living on the outer side of the vital character of the work of a village. Near by are groups of and have become its strongest sup- high- or low-caste people each closely porters. If this is apparent to those associated. The worker formerly who can read only the light in the lived among his people, but now that eye or the expression in the face, the sphere of the worker is widening, how much more is it true to those wisdom suggests that the worker live who understand the simple prayers sufficiently apart so as to be accessiand testimonies of hearts crying out ble to all. In many cases the refor God and His righteousness, and quest for this change has come from from whom no other request for help high-caste Hindus or Mohammedans ever comes-except, perhaps, in se-

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

who wish us to locate the worker in childhood in the village school, the where they too may associate with better. They are being taught to him and benefit by his teaching. The work as laymen, somewhat like the Christians and inquirers usually need early "class leaders," and to give the to be taught the Gospel in toto. Being preachers most valuable assistance.

unable to read, they are entirely de- They help gather the people for pendent upon the visits of the work- preaching, collect self-support, report er. He gathers them at some COll- cases requiring the pastor's assistance venient hour and proceeds to con- or attention, assist, as far as able, duct a simple preaching service. . . . in instructing the people, and, in Whenever possible, a school is groups, help to govern the local opened for the children and such churches. When able to read the older persons as wish to learn. They Bible, they can do very valuable are taught the Ten Commandments, work. The movement is full of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the promise, and is receiving large at- Catechism, Gospel hymns, Scripture tention where the work is developing verses, etc. One aim is to teach as most rapidly. The Sunday-school many as possible to read the Bible. and the Epworth League also prove Everyone who learns to do so be- most helpful auxiliaries, and both comes a possible assistant in instruct- are widely llsed in all parts of our ing the local Christians and in in- work. . . .

teresting other residents. Village The more striking developments school work is also an opening wedge come as a result of higher educa- in the further education of the more tion. Selected boys and girls are en- promising young people. It is sim- couraged to attend the boarding- ply impossible to appreciate the effect schools, where they are taught to the of such teaching until one knows the extent their intellectual development life in a village. To impress undis- warrants. In some cases village chil- ciplined and superstitious minds with dren can go only to the third or the simple prohibitions of the com- fourth class, while others may rise to mandments and the various petitions the sixth, to high-school, or even to of the Lord's Prayer is to strike at college. But even those who can not the very foundation of the old life go high do most valuable work as a of evil, of uncontrolled desire, of result of the higher training in a superstition, and of despair. A new Christian center, and fully repay the life is revealed and made clear by effort made for them, while it is the explanations of the preacher, who usual to find that their children can endeavors to exemplify it in his care go much higher, and that by the of the sick, of the opprest, and third or fourth generation any in- of the dying. In this way many herent intellectual weaknesses are thousands are led into real spiritual largely removed. For such as can life, to conscious touch with God in not rise above the third or fourth Christ, and to a moral life far above class, industrial or manual training the ordinary level, and often irre- is very desirable, and some instruc- proachable .. tion of this kind is advantageous for A still larger opportunity is of- all pupils in the higher schools. In- fered by the children, who may be dustrial schools, however, need to be educated sufficiently to make them properly equipped and operated.

far more useful in their occupations, Those which purpose to teach trades more intelligent in their understand- should do so thoroughly. In many ing of the Christian life, and more cases the present provision is so in- helpful in the cause. In the. future adequate that this is impossible.

there will be a far greater use of Manual training is particularly use- the humble volunteer workers of the ful in teaching the awkward boy' and village. The more they can be taught girl to use the hand and eye to-

gether, in overcoming the common demand far exceeds the supply, and prejudice against manual labor, and few needs are felt so deeply and con- in developing self-reliance and initia- stantly. The strengthening of our tive. Where schools are properly entire educational system is most im- equipped, they are suitable for the perative if we are to have the intelli- more intelligent scholars and help to gent leadership the growing work furnish the community with good demands and upon which its largest Christian workmen of high grade and success hinges. . . .

good principle. While some Chris- The value of higher schools, tians have difficulty in finding em- boarding-schools, can hardly be over- ployment, it is probable that preju- estimated. The contrast to the life dice will soon fade away in the in- in the village is beyond description.

creasing demand for high-class labor, Boys and girls are introduced to a and it will not be difficult to provide life approximately that in a Chris- work for all who are really deserv- tian land. It is not an overstatement ing. to say that this is the most thorough It is from the various higher in- method of evangelization, for until stitutions that the leading workers we have far more and better-equip- are secured upon whose cooperation ped pastors, adequately supervised, and leadership so much of the suc- we can not hope to elevate the people cess of the movement among the in the villages sufficiently to give masses depends. These institutions, them what the boys and girls get in also, are doing a most valuable work our schools: a true conception of in sending out an ever-increasing the Christian life under Christian stream of reliable young men and surroundings and control. In the women who are finding their way schools we lay foundations similar to into positions of high honor and those known in the West. Here large usefulness in the service of the we can make an appeal to the child government, in educational, postal, for a full and intelligent surrender and telegraph departments, the rail- of the will and a dedication to Chris- ways, mills, business houses, etc. To tian service; here we can do indi- find persons in high office who in one vidual work of an adequate nature or two generations have emerged and with satisfying results-and all from the lower strata is now com- these at a cost averaging twenty dol- mon in places where the mass-move- lars per year per child. The notable ment work is of sufficiently long revival of 1906 spread largely standing. It is producing far-reach- through the boarding-schools. Hun- ing effects, elevating the Christian dreds of boys and girls entered into coml1lunity and the work of mi5sions a new spiritual life. Workers of this in the mind of many former detrac- type can carry high ideals into the tors, and hastening the day of larger villages and lead the Christians there things in self-support. Many of into larger experiences.

these educated young men are liberal A notable fact about· the revival in their gifts and in their voluntary was the profound conviction of sin, efforts in local churches, where they the lack of which heretofore has been are most useful official members, local a source of the greatest anxiety to preachers, Sunday-school teachers, many missionaries in India. Conse- and leaders in young people's work. quently, we look forward hopefully They are especially liberal in hell-'ing to the time when these who have had to educate other members of their deep religious experiences, and who families and in providing for those have the consciousness of pardon of dependent upon them. We are en- sin, will be able to go out and lead tirely dependent upon these higher others into similar experiences. This institutions for the supply of Chris- is an illustration of the way in which tian teachers for our schools. The the boarding-school constantly proves

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN

the training ground for higher ideals Under prevailing conditions one misand purer moral life. sionary may be compelled to over- see all that is being done by a large The problem of reaching the mass- force of Indian assistants in a large es is largely one of producillg work- territory. Qur method places one ers. Had we the teachers, we could man (sometimes an Indian) over a accept hu~dreds of thousands of can- district. The district is divided into didates as quickly as they could be circuits under a "preacher-in-charge," taught the rudiments. In the Meerut who is an Indian in almost every District alone, 120 miles by 60, out case save in the centers where the of a population of 3,500,000 it is missionaries reside. The work of estimated that fully 1,000,000 people the preacher-ill-charge is to superare accessible now to the Gospel, of vise the efforts of the men and whom 100,000 are sweepers, 600,000 women under him. Sometimes he are Chamars (among whom move- bas half a dozen, but there are cirments are now proceeding with great cuits with twenty or more workers rapidity), and the balance are of and 4,000 or more Christians. The higher castes. The interest among workers usually live in larger towns caste Hindus and Mohammedans was or villages, and near the larger never so great. Inquirers and con- groups of Christians, but each workverts among them are frequently er may have from three to 20 vilmet, and requests for instruction, lages under his care and as high as with offers of liberal aid or the full T,000 Christians and ihquirers. support of the worker, are more Some have even 40 villages, but numerous than the supply. Some only where the work is growing remarkable movements have begun, very rapidly and the provision is the true nature of which is not un- most inadequate. The workers who derstood until one realizes what it have regular day-schools have fewer means to high-caste people to be villages to care for, but all the workwilling to leave their own and to as- ers strive to spend some time in sociate with out-castes, whom they teaching the children who live near would not touch formerly, but with them. The worker visits as many whom they now mingle and worship. villages daily as time and strength These conditions are found elsewhere permit, and is supposed to cover his in large measure, and there is im- circuit at least four times a month. perative need of increasing our forces The preacher-in-charge is expected immediately to take advantage of the to cover his circuit at least once a remarkable opportunities thus pre- year, to visit all the villages with the sented. The North India Confer- worker, devoting special attention to ence, after 50 years' work, reports those most in need, and to exercise 50,000 Christians, with baptisms one general supervision. The district year from 27 different castes, while superintendent meets the groups of the Northwest India Conference has workers in each circuit three or four gathered II5,000 in the last 20 times a year (in Quarterly Conferyears. The Northwest India Conference averages over 10,000 baptisms ence) , at which times the searching per year, tho terribly handicapped fi- questions in the Methodist Discipline nancially. The crying need is the are asked and reports are given on all subj ects of importance. Preq,chstrengthening of all institutions which ing services are held with the local produce workers, with the necessary support of these workers when Christians and special hours are ready. given to the workers, upon whose Increased missionary supervision is steady development so much depends. also required in many places. Super- When possible, the district superinvision of work of this character de- tendent also goes out into the villages mands the most careful attention. on evangelistic tours with the work-

ers. Ther~ is most urgent need of leaders upon whom the full burden more of this evangelistic work, and is being placed as rapidly as possible, every large district should have a and with most encouraging results. man or woman set aside for it. It greatly encourages the people to see The Opportunity and the Evangelization and hear the missionary, and there is no better method of training work- of India ers than to go with them and show them how to meet the local prob- The history of older mass movelems. It is also the best method of estimating the character of their ments in India would seem to show work and their individual needs. ( I) that, according to the faith of Once a year all the workers are gathered for three or four days in the leaders at the time of acceptance, a district conference. The newer workers are examined in the pre- practically all the people who we~e scribed courses of ,study, reports are given, lectures. ~eli.vered, .in.spiring received have stood firm and their services held, dlsclplme administered, and appointments n:ad:- for the en- descendants have remained Chrissuing year. The dlstnct conference may be held in connection with the tians ; (2) that there has. been a 'Workers' Bible (or Summer) School, which frequently continues for three steady rise in the co~mumty, fro!ll or four weeks, during which ~ll are enrolled in classes for speCial generation to generatIOn, usually .m study and examination apart from the Conference courses. Devotional proportion to the investme~t of misservices are held daily, followed by three or four hours of class work, sionary effort along all lmes; (3) and by institutes, lectures, workers' meetings, etc. As a result, the whole that where, through hesitation or laCK body of men and women go back, refreshed and stimulated, to continue of equipment, further advance was their lonely life among deprest conditions, better fitted to live above interfered with, those who were them and to lift their people. ready to come have not only gone One month in the year is set aside by our whole India mission for an ibnafclku~nbcuest have tried to exert hurtful "evangelistic campaign" in which all upon those previously rethe forces take part. The definite objects are to reclaim any who have ceived; (4) that in most sections fallen away, to lead all into. higher Christian experience and life, .to there has been no marked mass movereach other castes, to help the mquirers to a decision for Christ, and ment following the stopping of one to distribute Christian literature. The which was under way; that is, those students cooperate, especially in the who were received have stood firm places where the schools are located. with their children, but the movement, Special attention is given to prayer, as such ceased. This brings us to consecration, and definite plans for the important question, What is to the work in hand. Very large and be done with the present mass move- fruitful results have attended these ment in the north of India, chiefly campaignS. In all these. efforts !he in the Northwest India Conference, aim is to develop and tram up Indian which is still growing with great rapidity, but which is imperiled by weakness due to lack of leaders and funds? In the opinion of many, it is the key to very much larger progress among all t~e out-castes ?f North India, numbermg many mtl- lions, and through them to the whole situation. . . .

The force of workers is prest to the breaking point, particularly the missionaries, several of whom have given way under the strain. There has been very little increase in the appropriations and i~ the missiona~y force, notwithstandmg the rapld growth of the work. Now the future seems to depend upon such reinforce- ments as will relieve the over-bur- dened workers and rapidly produce

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

large numbers of native assistants to vance would be increased by the enter the widening and rapidly ripen- removal of obstructions, also the ing fields. Could several million con- numbers of notable cases of great verts be gathered in a compact terri- evangelists and other Indian leaders, tory in a few years (which seems now too few; the larger number only a question of investment) , a would exert more influence as a profound influence would be exerted community, be better able to stand upon all the people. The remaining alone, to realize their strength, and millions of the out-castes would be to use it in such a way as to exemeven more accessible throughout all plify their Christian teaching and India and the largest victory yet won standards; and the movement would in the evangelization of that or any encourage the many thousands of .similar land would be in sight. heart Christians among the higher classes to come out openly and throw There are marked advantages to in their lot-with all the possibilities be gained by such a forward move- of larger and more far-reaching ment. In the first place, it would movements thus thrown open. offset the efforts now being made by Hindus and Mohammedans to secure The attitude of the people may be these same classes, chiefly for political made clear by one or two illustrareasons, which would make them tions: In one district a man who vastly more inaccessible, and throw could not be used as a worker was away much of the advantages we lost sight of for a time, after which have gained. Furthermore, attention he came to the district superintendent is being drawn to the important fact and told him that 600 people were that these so-called "out-caste" or ready for baptism in his village. The "deprest classes" are in reality the district superintendent found them laborers of India and, in point of remarkably well taught, and sent for fact, probably potentially thy most Bishop Warne, who was fully convaluable asset in the land. The vinced of their sincerity and approved higher castes have an assured posi- of their baptism. The same man had tion, which they will not relinquish brought the leaders of several other easily, while these will enter into village groups, who were also ennew conditions, me.ilt new needs, couraged to do likewise. A most and, especially as Christians, be the promising movement is under way. persons who will most surely bring about the modifications essential to The mass movement requires strong the development of Indian life. faith in the power of Christ to lift those who call upon His name, how- As a consequence, there are strong ever low they may be in the beginreasons why we should aim to se- ning. The work and glory of Chriscure the whole of any class and train tianity, however, is in preaching the all together. The increased numbers Gospel to the poor, who transformed would make self-support more prac- and elevated, evangelize those who ticable, where it is now difficult be- were formerly above them. May cause of the poverty of the little we, with Christ, "see harvests, not groups scattered here and there; mere crowds," in those now accessia united community would more ble, and be encouraged by the results speedily adopt Christian customs already achieved, as well as by faith, and escape from the tyranny of old to take those who seem so ready, ties; the danger of part of the confident that they are His children class turning back and stopping or and among the "other sheep" of His injuring the old movement would fold. be largely averted; the rate of ad-

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE CHINESE REPUBLIC Peking Board of Education, has, it appears, recommended a Chinese- State Religion Opposed Roman alphabet of thirty-nine let- ters as adequate for the expression of ACCORDING to a newspaper re- all Chinese sounds. If this should port, a league has been organized advance from tentative use to a in Peking to oppose the motement larger service in the great Oriental to make Confucianism the State re- land, we may witness the disestabligion in China (described in the De- lishment of the cumbrous system of cember number). This league is sixty thousand symbols by the simple composed of representatives of Mo- and accessible alphabet now provided. hammedanism, Taoism, Buddhism, This, assuredly) would mean much Roman Catholicism, and Protestant for the cause of Gospel truth in Christianity. China.

The Constitution adopted by the Camel Versus Automobile Chinese Parliament made no provision for any State religion, but a re- A PARTY of missiona1'ies were cent Presidential mandate apparently, riding in "rickshaws" on their favors Confucianism. way to the Summer Palace, when they saw approaching a long string President Yuan Shih-kai, whose of camels laden with produce for mandates are now regarded as ap- market. This was no strange sight; proximate to the Imperial edicts of for these ungainly beasts with their the former era, describes the sayings air of nausea, as some one has exof Confucius as "a doctrine of un- prest it, "as if they were seasick in equaled wisdom, which is recognized all their four stomachs," are often as such by many foreigners as well seen in the streets of the capital city. as by Chinese"; "deep as the ocean," But just at this particular moment, .'sufficient altho the ages change," an automobile, a new arrival in the "permanent as the sun and the moon city, carne puffing and whizzing its that cross the heavens, and as the way along, disputing the passage rivers that flow on the earth." with their august majesties. Did they shy, or seemed disturbed? Not Chinese Language School one bit of it! A look of utter dis- dain seemed to hover around their THERE has been founded, under the countenances as if they would say, direction of the University of Nan- "What are you, you upstart of a king, a language-school, the first stu- thing, that you should seek to disdents of which represent eleven mis- turb our repose ? We will not be dissionary societies and agencies. It is commoded in the least!" hoped that, by this means, the enormous difficulties which the Chinese So has the whole land looked upon language presents to the Western stu- the foreign invasion and even to-day, dent will be sensibly diminished. despite the awakening on all sides, Many who have looked on with won- those who work in the country conder during the recent years of revo- tinually meet that supreme indifferlution in China, are now asking ence to all efforts at improvement so whether the time is not ripe for well typified by these "ships of the another revolutior: which shall liber- desert" sailing serenely through the ate the mind of the Chinese people. A conference, organized by the streets of Peking in the midst of elec- China. The great procession filled tric lights, macadamized roads, and many streets, and numerous and automobiles. gorgeous banners were displayed. The most remarkable of all, however, As to the Moslem Population was the one that declared belief in the risen Jesus of Nazareth. It may MOHAMMEDANS are found in be that these heathen mourners were every province, but the greater not wholly conscious of all that the number reside in these: Sinkiang words implied, but it is a significant (commonly known as Eastern Chin- fact that they bore this testimony to ese Turkestan), 'Kansu, Shensi, Shan- their faith, or at least to their hope, si, Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiang- that death does not end alI, and that su, Anhwei, Hupeh, Szechwan, Yun- Jesus is "the Way, the Truth, and nan, Kwangsi, Kwangtung, and in the Life." the Manchurian provinces. Now what docs this mean? It means that Buddhists in Despair the bulk of the Moslem population is found from North China right CHINA shows signs that the Buddown to the valley of the great river dhist and Taoist idolaters, con- Yang-tse-kiang, and all down the scious that they are losing their hold 'vI/estern provinces of China. In IO on the people, are .forming societies of these provinces Islam already among themselves for the more defistretches from north to south; in nite propagation of their religions; at least II, men are being trained while atheistic societies, such as the for the office of mullah; and, so far "No God Society," are definitely prea~ is known, no missionary society paring to fight all religions, true or has yet commenced special work false. Vith reference to this, a misamong the Chinese Moslems. We sionary connected with the Bible Soshall probably be well within the ciety writes: mark if we take the conservative estimate of IO,OOO,OOO as the mini- "These activities do not cause us mum number of Moslems in China to despair of the final outcome of to-day. Concerning these millions our work, but rather act as an in- Dr. W. A. P. Martin (one of the centive for being more in earnest in greatest living authorities on China) girding on the armor, and making' wrote recently: "Their influence is further preparations to combat, deeverywhere out of proportion to feat and convert alI those who are their numbers, showing the effect of opposed to the truth. These new their faith." Praise God for the phases of opposition must be met by abundant blessing He has bestowed a new class of literature; and in this upon the general work among all region alone there is great scope for classes of Chinese-Idolaters, Abori- usefulness for the society, in the gines, and Mohammedans; now the preparation and publication of this time seems to have come for special class of literature." and organized work among the Moslems on a scale commensurate with The Tobacco Trust in China the great need. THE greed of men has just received, "Jesus Is Not Dead" a striking illustration in China, where the Tobacco Trust has taken ad- "J. ESUS is not dead." These words vantage of the efforts made by the Chinese Government to free the peo- were inscribed on a banner dis- ple from the curse of opium. While played at a heathen funeral in China we are doing all possible to rid ouron Easter Sunday of this year. The selves of the cigaret evil, it is being funeral was that of Sung Chiaojen, foisted on China. The Watchmana prominent Chinese gentleman, Examiner says: "One of the most whose assassination shocked ail heartless exhibitions of mercenary

greed is the action of the Tobacco pray that they may be wise and Trust in China. All the world knows discreet and faithful to God in all what strenuous efforts the Chinese their ways."-London Chronicle. Government has" been making to rid its people of the opium curse. It has Colonization a Mi••ionary Method had astonishing success in ten yearsa success not parallel in any moral or pROPAGATION by colonization is social reform in history. With fiend- a new missionary method which ish ingenuity the cigaret dealers of the world surmised that the depriva- some Chinese Christians in the provtion of their opium would leave an ince of Kiangsu have been trying unsatisfied appetite with the Chinese with success, and which has in it opium smokers, and they have del- some good lessons for Christians in uged the interior of China with ciga- other places. A new station has rets. Agents have gone through the been opened at Yen Cheng, in north country giving away cigarets to the Kiangsu, in a district between the people, old and young, in order to Grand Canal and the sea, which is create an appetite for them. They large enough to apply for" &tatehood, have, unfortunately, succeeded, so if it were in the United States, and that vast quantities of cigarets are in which there was not a single misnow sold in China. The Chinese sionary of any denomination. Two have escaped one vice only to fall into missionaries of the Southern Presbythe clutches of another quite as terian Church, Rev. H. W. White hurtful." and Rev. C. F. Hancock and their families began the work at Yell Temple Trades Decline Cheng.

M R. T. H. CAREN writes : "We The remarkable thing about this had an interesting case in the station is not that it was opened up person of a temple keeper belonging by two ministers who were willing to the largest and. wealthiest temple to leave the known for the unknown, in Fatshan. He came to a number but that in opening up the work at of meetings, and once or twice re- this new station there was a con&idermained until just midnight talking able company .of Chinese Christians about the Gospel. We were afraid who belonged to Mr. White's work he was merely curious apd had no at Hsuchoufu and who would not be desire to learn; he said that since separated from him. So when he the revolution the money spent at decided to go to Yen Cheng, they the temple in idol worship was very decided they would go with him. much less than usual. I think he These, with their wives and children, was afraid of losing his job. Fatshan making a company of 29, old and is a very nest of temples, idol and young, left their homes and came incense makers, and, like the idol- forth, as they exprest it, on the way makers of old in Ephesus, they have to the Promised Land, regardless of this year created quite a disturbance the wilderness of difficultie& to go on more than one occasion, because through before they should get setthey were losing their trade. They tled. This number included elders, have petitioned the Canton Govern- deacons, colporteurs, medical workment to patronize the temples, to do ers, teachers, and pupils. It is persomething to cause, if not to com- haps the first time in the history of mand, the people to worship idols, missions in China that a new station so that they will not lose their trade has been started by transpqrting a altogether. Needl~ss to say, the Gov- nucleus of a church organization. ernment will not do anything of the sort. We need to remember the As a method of propagation, this plan has great advantages. It brings Christians at ? time like this, and more or less trained men and women into the field, and the new organiza- tion is on its feet at once and ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to go forward. It has been tried in Islamic light among Japanese soldiers, many places in the home land where who, in their hundreds and thousands, a strong central church has sent off have acquired a strong literary taste colony after colony of its members and fondness for the Gunjin, edited to live in a location where a church by the editor of this journal for the was desired. It might be used to ad- last two years.' It is gratifying not vantage both in home and foreign a little that a certain number of mission fields, and the Chinese in Gunjin's military readers have Kiangsu province have rendered a evinced a desire to study the tenets service to the whole church in calling of Islam in right earnest." The same attention to the effectiveness of the paper also tells of a Mr. T. Miyasaki, plan of propagation by colonization. who believes himself to be a laUer- day prophet, superior to Buddha or JAPAN-KOREA Jesus, who has written a book entitled "My New Gaspe!." This gentleman, Buddhist and Christian Sects after a long conversation with Pro- fessor Barakat Ullah, editor of the Is- STATISTICS show that in Japan lamic Fraternity of Tokyo, sounded there are I3 denominations and 57 out this note of warning; "Christiansects of Buddhism. Of these the most ity is very dangerous in Japan, so I powerful one is that of Shin Shiu. heartily beg you to drive it out of our There are 7I,769 temples and 53,08I Land of the Rising Sun at the point priests. This number includes only re- of the sword of Islamic power." siding priests. Counting all those en- vVhile such an exhortation is puerile, gaged in preaching and teaching there it indicates the elements of Mohamare 73,047. There are also other kinds medanism which are prominent in of priests and nuns who have done the new movement. It should further duties of either preaching or teaching. be remembered that the first periodi- These number 54,001. These classes cal issued in the Far East for the of priests and nuns make up in all benefit of Chinese Moslems was like- I 80, 129. Besides these. there are wise published in Japan by enlightabout IO,OOO students preparing for ened Mohammedans from China the priesthood. The home depart- studying in Tokyo." ment of the Japanese Government has been gathering statistics of Christians T The Bible in Korea for many years, and the last report HE annual report of Rev. S. A. of the number of believers of the Beck, of the American Bible Sodifferent Churches is as foHows: ciety's work in Korea, shows an ad- Roman Catholic, 63,081 ; Greek Catho- vance in circulation of nearly double lic, 14,749; Nippon Kirisuto, 18,441; the preceding year, being 88,214 Kumiai, 16,115; Sei Ko Kwai, 15,- volumes. The attention of the whole 090; Methodists, I I,763; Baptists, world has been fastened on Korea 4,191; other smaller denominations, with special eagerness and no small I2,246; total, 155,676. apprehension during the past year. "Weare happy to report that our own Preaching I.lam to the Japanese work of Bible distribution has been conducted without interference or BUT hindrances and discouraging criticism on behalf of the authorities." facts are 110t far to seek. For the A very interesting work connected Review of Religions, published in with the Korean agency is its coopera- India reports: tion with Mrs. Rosetta S. Hall, of Pyeng Yang, in the provision of "Mr. Hatano, one of the first three Scriptures for the Korean blind. Japanese converts to Mohammedan- vVith the assistance of the Bible Soism, has started a monthly, AI-Islam, ciety, which provided the necessary for spreading the new faith among his countrymen. In the second number of AI-Islam, Mr. Hatano says: 'We have a capital field for extending

machinery, she has been able to estab- happy combination of Christians of lish a regular printing office by.which various nationalities, missions, and plates are being made for printing the denominations-English, American, Scriptures in Korean, with an alpha- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans. bet arranged on the New York point Those who robed were Bishop Cecil system. Boutflower, the Revs. W. P. Bun- combe and 'vV. H. Elwin, representing Japan's Mission to the West the Church of England; Bishop Mc- Kim and the Rev. C. S. Reifsnider, THE discussion of the question of the Church of America; also the Rev. Japanese immigration to California has dealt chiefly with its dangers. J. T. Imai and three clergy of the On the other hand, Mr. Miyazaki, who is pastor of the Japanese Pres- Church of Japan, who had lent their byterian church in San Francisco, churches for the administration of the believes that his race has a twofold sacramepts of the C. M. S. Mission mission in 'vVestern America-ma- to Chinese. terial and spiritual. It was a great disappointment that "Vhere," he says, "can you find the Chinese ambassador was at the laborers who will do the work de- last moment prevented from keeping manded if the Japanese be excluded? his promise to attend the ceremony, Japanese have come to this country but he wrote a very friendly letter of not only for their. living, but to im- apology enclosing fifty yen toward prove the agricultural conditions of the sum still needed for the building America. They are to cultivate fund. farms, enrich the country and also help to solve the problems of the The next day, Sunday, 16 Chinese, day. 5 English and 2 Japanese partook of Holy Communion, 12 of the Chinese "The mission of the Japanese on for the first time. The words of adthe Pacific coast, however, must not ministration were said in the three be on the material side alone, but on languages, while the service was the spiritual side also. The Japanese otherwise entirely in Chinese." in America are the interpreters of and for our two nations. They Where the Gospel Is News should interpret the American spirit and religion to the Japanese in the C HRISTIANS of the second or Orient, and the spirit and civiliza- twenty-second generation do not tion of Japan to the Occident. By half appreciate what it means that doing this our two great nations will to them the Gospel is "the old, old understand each other better, and the story" while to others it is news. traditional friendship will be per- A woman missionary from Korea fectly cemented. writes as follows in a personal letter: "I went to visit a certain woman "Interpretation, however, is a very whom I have known since coming hard task and the Japanese should here. She is a lady, but not a Chrisinterpret the national spirit of either tian. She was much pleased that I country from a Christian point of had again sought her. After a little view."-The Continent. conversation she said, moving nearer to me as we sat on the floor, 'You Church for Chinese Students in Japan and I are alike, but we are not alike. Why is it so? Is it because AN interesting account of the dedi- you read that book?' pointing to the cation of a. new church for Bible. Later, I asked her to read Chinese students in Tokyo is con- J oh11 iii. 16. She did so, and said 'I tributed to the Japan Quarterly by can read the words, but I do not Mrs. Lombe. We can find space for know what it means. I have been a few paragraphs only. She says: to church, but I could not understand what it all meant.' Then looking at "The gathering was formed by a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

me, in an earnest tone she asked Board now maintains three splendidly ''vVas it that way with you when you equipped missions, the Marathi ~is­ /irst believed?' I wish the people at sian in Bombay Presidency, whIch home could have seen her face and was the first to be established, the heard her ask that last question. Madura Mission, in South India, and When did we first hear?" the Jaffna Mission, in Ceylon. The SIAM recent celebration was held in Bom- Lepers Gifts for Missions bay and in Ahmednagar, the two cen- ters of the Marathi Mission, which T HE Mission to Lepers in India has also marked the anniversary by and the East has one of its most the publication of a very attractive successful asylums at Chiengmai, booklet, with pictures of all phases Siam. Six brick cottages are nearing of the work. A joint commission of completion, which will shelter 96 the American Board and the Woman's lepers, and thus more than double Board, which included a grandson of the capacity of the asylum. The Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer miskeeper, Loong Peang, and his wife, sionaries, went to India for the oc- Nang Kam, who are not lepers, have casion. One striking characteristic two leper children in the asylum. of the Marathi Mission has been the They show a c.onstant interest n?t number of children and grandchildren only in the physIcal comfort of theIr of its members who have come bark wards, but in teaching them the Way as missionaries to the land of their of Life. Eighty of the 82 lepers are birth. believers and have received Christian baptism. The meetings in Bombay were chiefly in English, the principal one, It is said that leprosy begets selfish- which was held in the Town Hall, ness and discontent, so that it is grati- being addrest by a prominent British fying to note a spirit of helpfulness layman, President Samuel B. Capen, among these Christian lepers. A leper of the Board, Dr. Robert A. Hume, woman, a former slave, often minis- the missionary, by a representative ters to the more needy women and of the Indian Christian community, prays with them in their extremity. The head teacher, himself a leper, and by a non-Christian Indian. In takes a special interest in visiting and Ahmednagar, the services were h~ld caring for the more helpless men. in Marathi, and to them came IndIan An even more striking illustration of Christians in large numbers from all the spirit of Christian helpfulness is parts of the Ahmednagar ciistrict, one the fact that the lepers saved, out of quarter of the popUlation of which, their scant weekly allowance, 18 according to the last census, is Chrisrupees, which they asked might .be used in sending out an evangehst. tian. The final gifts for the Cen- Twenty-five dollars provides for the tenary fund, which it had been hoped support of one of these lepers for a might reach 10,000 Rs., were made year. here, and the total exceeded 14,000 Rs. ($4,700). INDIA As a new immediate practical ap- Centenary of Missions in India plication of the increasing vigor of the Indian Christian Church, the REPORTS from India show that Aikya (or Union of Churches) has the plans which were announced decided by unanimous vote that from in these columns for the celebration of the one-hundredth anniversary of January I, 1914, it will undertake to the beginning of the work of the bear the responsibility for the pay- American Board, the pioneer Ameri- ment of the pastors of all the weaker can society, in India, have been car- churches. The 60 Indian Christian ried out successfully. The American churches in connection with this American Marathi Mission have thus entered upon their new century

banded together as a body of mind. The service was conducted in self-supporting and self-governing English and baptism was by immer- churches. sion in the baptistery not long since Self-support in the Punjab added to the church."

THE United Presbyterian Mission in At the time of the census of 191 I the Punjab has been making good there were 100,096 Parsis in India. Descendants of the old fire-worshipers progress toward self-support of pas- of Persia, they are an interesting sec- tors in its native churches since a tion of the population, whose im- revival in 1904 brought the need to portance is not to be measured by the fore. Two graduates of the mis- their numbers only. They are noted sion seminary threw themselves on for their intelligence and wealth, and the untrained Christian community their commercial and social influence.

with the idea of developing a self- They have taken the lead in educa- supporting ministry. At first they tion, for while the percentage of had a hard time, occasionally even literates among the Hindus is only going hungry, but the reward of their 5·5 I , among the Parsi3 it is 71.14.

courage has come. At present there In connection with the baptism of a are 33 self-supporting congregations, Parsi convert noted above, the Chris, paying their pastors from Rs. 15 to tian Patriot of Madras says that only Rs. 25 ($5 to $8) monthly, mostly in 35 Parsis have ever had the courage kind. The mission provides for the and faith to face opposition and per- education of the pastors' boys and secution by publicly confessing them- girls in mission schools. The congre- selves disciples of the Crucified.

gations are composed chiefly of low- I Fruit After Long Waiting caste small tenant farmers, or farm laborers-the landlords being rich N a letter from Purneah, Rev. T. Hindus and Moslems. At first a group of three or four contiguous Watson, of the Baptist Missionary villages will provide a pastor's sup- Society, tells a story which reads like port. Then, as the churches grow, a chapter in the Acts of the Apostles. they are each able to support their own pastor. The United Presby- While on a visit to the Khagra meta, terian Mission holds Bible schools in each important center in the cold sea- he was mourning the lack of results son, staying a week or more in a after years of work, when a man place. Here pastors and native named Nawa Singh presented himself, workers get further systematic train- saying that he h.ad been looking for mg. the missionary for some time! It ap- peared that the man had been instruc- ted in the truth by Prem Chand, who on his death-bed had handed him a Baptism of a Parsi Convert copy of St. John's Gospel in Bengali, which he had received from a mission- O N October 3d, Goulbai Grace ary some fifteen years before. A little Jehangirsha Vakil was baptized company of inquirers had been readby the Rev. Canon Heywood in Gir- ing the well-worn pages, and several gaum Church, Bombay. Miss Bailey, were now desirous of being baptized in giving an account, says: as disciples of Christ. During five days spent in the village in which these "A great deal of interest had been people live, Mr. Watson was engaged aroused over the baptism, owing to "the whole day and far into the night" Goulbai herself not wishing to keep dealing with inquirers; and several it a secret from her relatives, and were added to the Church. even writing beforehand to the Parsi high priest to inform him of her in- tention. This resulted in great op- One Text Evangelism in India A position, her parents and other rela- UNIQUE method has recently been employed by the Methodist tives using all the arguments in their power to persuade her to alter her Mission in Hyderabad, Deccan, ior

WORLD-WIDE MISSIO~ARY NEWS 15

a very successful campaign among cust the matter farther. In the mean- the low-caste people. After a pro- time an effort is being made to find longed time of prayer the preachers just the man for this important work, . went out in all directions. They all so that there may be no delay in agreed to preach from the same text action as soon as the final policy has -John iii. 16. That was the word been determined. they were to take everywhere-that and nothing else. They were told Buddhists Adopting Christian Hymns never to leave a village and go to another until some one in that vil- A Buddhist priest in California has lage had learned the text, and so modified some of the Christian could pass it on to others. In this hymns so as to suit his faith, and is way the people themselves became making use of them in the religious gospel messengers. The effect has services conducted by him. One of been that people have been wonder- the good old hymns runs as follows: fully moved to repentance and faIth. o for a thousand tongues to sing 'When a second campaign was planned the word agreed on was My holy Buddha's praise; Rom. x. 9, "If thou shalt confess The glories of my teacher great, with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God The triumphs of his grace. raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." The same method was Buddha, the name that kills our fears, pursued, with similar results. Whole That bids our sorrows cease; villages were brought under the power of the gospel. 'Tis music in the speaker's ears, 'Tis life, and health, and peace. A Mi…ionary Survey of India Hear him, ye deaf; his praise, ye THE National Missionary Convel1- dumb, . tion, which was held under the Your loosened tongues employ; chairmanship of Dr. Mott, arranged Ye blind, behold your Buddha come; for a new and thorough survey of India from the point of 'iew of mis- And leap, ye lame, for joy. sionary operations; a provisional Sur- vey Committee, representing all sec- Modifications have been made of tions of India, was appointed, but it "Nearer, My God, to Thee," and "Joy was understood that the work of the to the World."-The Pacific. survey was to be superintended by an expert who should give his whole time Ramabai'. New Work for Indian Women for two years to this work. The salary and expenses of this survey secretary AN interesting effort is now being were guanmteed by Dr. Mott. Imide in behalf of the high caste Maharatta population of India. Some The convener of the Survey Com- of the social leaders have apparently mittee announces that there has been lost faith in all religion, and unless an unforeseen delay in the appoint- something is done at once such peo- ment of the man to conduct the pro- ple are likely to develop into atheists posed survey, due to a feeling on or agnostics. the part of some members of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- To meet this need, Pandita Rama- burgh Conference that the' method bai, the famous founder of the in- proposed for making the survey was dependent Christian work for India's open to objection. Under these cir- chiIJ widows, has sent he· daughter, cumstances, Dr. Mott has thought it Manoramabai, with a group of help- best to postpone definite action until ers, to open work for women at the Continuation Committee had dis- Gulbarga, South India, and, if possi- ble, to establish a school there for Brahmin girls. The married women, whose household cares fill the fore- noon, asked for afternoon classes, and many Brahmin women, wives of lawyers and other professional men,

have attended them. They are very broad and deep, the foundations of eager for an education, but do not an eventual Christian state. They want to take up Bible study, which, have as agencies for the prosecution however, is obligatory in Christian of the work, fine model translations mission schools. of the Bible, the leadership in edu- Testimony Under An Anesthetic cation throughout the land, a great medical force in the shape of ten A YOUNG caste Hindu recently hospitals with more than roo,OOO underwent a serious operation in patients annually (half of them Mos- the Thoburn Methodist Hospital, at lems), and 60,000 living witnesses Nadiad, and while under the anes- for Christ. thetic he repeated the Lord's Prayer, Mission Progress in Turkey the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten T Commandments. Then he prayed to HE overthrow of the Turk's politi- cal power will humble him and Jesus. This young man had stated upon entering the hospital that he make him more ready to listen to was a Hindu, so that the doctors the Gospel. He has been proud, over- were much astonished at his knowl- bearing, bigoted and self-conceited.

edge of the Christian ritual. When He is being disillusioned rapidly and questioned, a few days later, he re- the time is coming when he will see plied, "Yes, I am a Hindu, but I himself in the true light. Meanwhile learned these beautiful words from the Scriptures have been circulated the Methodist preacher in my village. far and wide among all classes of And I like them so much it is a com- people in the empire. Many Turks fort to repeat them." are reading the Bible; and so are the MOSLEM LANDS Arabs, Greeks, Armenians and others.

The New Turkey It is believed that when religious frweiel-l dom becomes a reality, many FOR 92 years the missionaries in Turkey have labored to get the come out and confess Jesus Christ as spirit and power of the Gospel into Oriental Christianity, and God has Savior and Lord. There is also the granted them a large measure of success. The revolution of the Young process of enlightenment going on in Turks in 1908, by the overthrow of despotic rule, by the establishment of a the great Oriental Christian churches. responsible ministry, by a parliament to enact laws and control the public There are great reforms projected in purse, by the guarantee of liberty of public assembly, liberty of travel, the Greek and Armenian churches, by liberty of the press, and liberty for Moslem children to attend Christian their own members who have been schools-this revolution started a new era and opened a new door of influenced by the Christian mission approach to the Turks. The Turks now recognize that they can not sur- schools, colleges and hospitals in the vive as an independent power without the sympathy of Europe, and that land. The native Protestant churches they can not get the sympathy of Europe unless they secure equal rights have had no small part in these mat- ters. All this is most encouraging for the progress of Christ's Kingdom.

When the Oriental churches become truly transformed and purified by God's Spirit working in them, they will testify with overwhelming power to the truthfulness of Christ and Christianity before their Moslem brothers and the world.-Baptist Mis- sionary Review.

to all their subjects. Despotic Mo- The Potent Medical Wedge O hammedan rule has com,~ to an end. NLY a few minutes' walk from where Jesus talked with the Now, the missionaries, improving the present opportunity at God's C0111- woman of Samaria by the wellside is mand, purpose to establish the King- a missionary hospital. Its physician dom of God in Turkey, and to lay, tells you of some of his patients. One

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is a Bedouin, whose long, bushy hair, whether West Africa furnished for as black as coal, hangs down his mission effort a field worth working back. He looked wild enough when on aggressive high-pressure plans. At he came to be treated, but he has be- the end of the ten-year period, the come gentle enough during his stay success is triumphant. The native there; for the doctor, known in Mos- force assisting in the spread of the lem lands as "hakim," has removed mission has in this decade increased from his back an enormous tumor from fifty-five to 257, the commuweighing eighteen pounds, reminding nicants from 1,852 to 4,044, with one of the burden borne by Bunyan's 15,247 catechumens. Meantime, the Christian. Best of all, he has learned pupils under missionary instruction that he can get rid also of the bur- have gained at an even more remarkden of his sins. On the other bed is able ratio, increasing from 963 to an orphan, Mahmoud, whose relatives 9,564. have turned him out on the streets, and from ill-treatment his foot has But most triumphant of all, perbecome gangrenous. He takes refuge haps, has been the vindication of the in the mosque, but is driven thence policy of placing the burden of exbecause of the offensive odor coming pense on the natives themselves. The from his foot, which is alive with board pays the salaries of the mismaggots and hangs only by the sionaries, but all other expenses of sinews. A dangerous amputation and the native churches are paid by the a secondary hemorrhage threatened African membership. his' life, but after some weeks of loving care, he hobbles merrily away Islam in Lagos upon a wooden leg made for him by the local carpenter. S1. Augustine's AN outward sign of the advance of bed is occupied by a poor woman, Islam in West Africa has been whose brute of a husband beat her so furnished by the opening of a new cruelly that large abcesses formed, mosque in Lagos which has ueen but the doctor had to remove several erected at a cost of more than 12,000 of her ribs as dead bone. 'When she pounds. The headmaster of the entered the hospital she was sad and government school for Mohammeill, but after her stay was over, she dans delivered a remarkable address became much brighter, due partly to on the occasion in the course of renewed health, but also to the work which he exprest his gratitude for of Christ in her heart. What hap- the assistance Islam and Moslems had pened in Nablus, the Shechem of received 'from the government by the Bible times, is happening all over the establishment of the school over Moslem world. Mohammedans hate which he presided, arid in various Christians, and oppose them in many other ways. He referred to the beways, but they can not resist their ginnings of Islam at Lagos as fol- Christ-like work of healing. lows: AFRICA "At the' latter part of the eigh- teenth century, about the time of A Successful Experiment King Oshilokun, the fate. of Islam was indeed hard. The unfortunate A VALUABLE contribution to the I-Iausa bondsmen who, in their tear- 1'- history of missionary adminis- ful journey in slavery to this place, tration is to be found in a booklet had brought with them the seeds of issued by the Presbyterian Board en- Islam, found here but barren soil, and titled "The Testing of a Mission," everywhere they turned their lot was which tells the story of a ten years' hard. To avoid a grievous fate they experiment undertaken by the board were obliged to hide their heads in West Africa in 1903 to find out and say their prayers in the strictest by the demonstration of experience privacy-alone in secluded chambers, and often in dreary attics. As time passed by, in spite of persecution, the

worshipers of the true God m- motor bicycle has resisted the attack creased in numbers!' of a rival motor, and whereas the pieces of the assailant were gathered Christian Activity Among Students and carted to the nearest garage, the Colonial Mission bicycle took its rider T HE student movement in South home. On no occasion has a preach- Africa has 6,07I members, 5,420 ing appointment been missed, and to of whom are boys and girls. Ninety bush dwellers, some of whom for per cent. are connected with the Bible years have had no opportunity of atstudy circles. The movement sup- tending a religious service, the Gospel ports its own missionary in British has been preached. An experienced Central Africa and 52 orphans at the 1110tor-clclist estimated the petrol cost Kaira Orphanage, Gujarat, India. Of for 5,000 miles to be £10; in West its 31 student volunteers, 14 arc on the field, working in British Central Australia, where petrol is 25 pel' cent. Africa, Southern Rhodesia, Nigeria and in South African mission fields. dearer, 6,000 miles have been covered Affiliated with the movement is a at an expense of only £8. Teachers' Christian Association, binding together teachers in distant and Christian Endeavor in Hawaii solitary farm schools, and doing much to awaken interest in Bible study SINCE the inauguration of Enamong the children in their charge. deavor work in Hawaii, the Besides this over 2,000 adults have churches, especially the Hawaiian taken to Bible study in these stu- churches, have experienced new life.. dent circles, using the Student Move- There are now 68 Endeavor societies ment text-books. in Hawaii, with an enrolment of 3,132 members, the majority of whom THE OCEAN WORLD have already become faithful mem- bers of the Church. For the coming Missions on a Motor-bicyc:le in Australia year there will be a campaign for the increase of societies and members, I N -Vest Australia, where men are and it is hoped that the figures at the compelled to lead the "strenuous next annual convention will be greatly life," Superintendent Wieland has increased. In nearly all of the had a lively experience with the motor churches the societies are depended bicycle which the friends of Colonial upon for the solution of many of the Missions presented to him. The Sab- church problems. bath Day journey on the' "wheat belt" has rarely been less than 40 NORTH AMERICA miles and three services, and Mr. -Vieland says that as many as 72 The Congregational Missionary Policy miles have been covered and the three services held. During the year, T HE Commission on Missions, for the motor bicycle experiment was which was appointed by the Cononly started I2 months ago, all sorts gregational Council at Kansas City, and conditions of roads have < been has summoned the denomination to faced, and from none of them has an Every-Member Canvass for the there been a retreat. Mr. Wieland missionary budget, during the first has been stranded on sand plains and three months of 1914. This canvass bogged in salt lakes; he has plowed is defined as an organized, adequate through flowing streams dnd been effort, by a representative and trained thrown when taking an anthill. He committee, to reach through a perhas traveled by the 5ide of the rail- sonal visit, and within a limited time, way for miles, with a ditch on one every member of the church, conside and protruding sleepers on the gregation and Sunday-school, with other; has paced the lonely track of an opportunity to contribute to the the settler in the midnight hour, as whole work of the Kingdom of God. well as in the midday glow. The It is a part of a comprehensive mis- sionary policy which includes Mis- sionary Education among Adults; to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

teach church-members the real value a religion of protest, but has become of missions, and Missionary Educa- very aggressive. For a long time it tion in the Sunday-school, with a has led in religious and social work view to the church of the future; to in some of our great cities, and now be conducted as an integral part of it is turning to other lands. This is the religious education which the partly due to the fact that several of Sunday-school is designed to fur- its most prominent leaders have come nish. back from the Far East enthusiasts over m1SSlOns. Ex-President Taft The fundamental purpose of Con- takes every opportunity to advocate gregational missionary policy is ac- them, and is almost as much of an cordingly, "the enlistment, first, of enthusiast as a foreign missions secevery church and, next, of every retary of any denomination. Presichurch-member in a support of the dent Eliot, Professor Peabody and societies that is both intelligent and Dr. vVendte have recently been in adequate." Japan and Turkey, and have evi- dently been stirring the denomina- American Board Endowment Fund tion to action along missionary lines. All three of these men took part in T HE American Board has 33 in- the conference and urged the Uni- stitutions of a higher type under tarian Church to establish itself in its charge, 19 being collegiate and 14 foreign lands. theological. In these institutions, with their preparatory departments, Reorganization of the Presbyterian over 7,000 students are under instruction. Nearly all of the 5,000 Home Board native Christian workers in the 20 missions of the board were trained FOLLOWING recommendations in these schools. It should be re- adopted by the General Assembly membered that one-half to five- at Atlanta last year, the Presbyterian sixths of the expenses of these Board of Home Missions recently schools come from local sources. considered the report of its sub- These institutions have hitherto been committee on reorganization, and clependent on annual appropriations endorsed a complete scheme of refrom the board's treasury. It is now organization, which is to be reported being planned to put them on a to the next General Assembly. Dr. more satisfactory basis. A fund of Charles L. Thompson, secretary of $2,000,000 is being raised to this the board, outlines the objects of end. Half of this has been con- this reorganization as follows: tributed by the family of the late D. Willis James and $369,000 has "To bring the board into closer recome into the fund from other lation with the field by securing the sources. appointment of a secretary with head- quarters on the field who shall have Unitarians to Take Up Missions general oversight of all work of the board in the territory now under the T HE papers of Boston recently field secretaries. gave an account of "The First Unitarian Missionary Conference," "To simplify the work by coordiwhich was held in Channing Hall. nating the departments and bringing The thing that surprized some peo- them under more definite secretarial ple was the fact that the Unitarians had become interested in missions. supervision. The thing that sUI'prized others was "To provide some plan whereby the realization that they had not been, that this was the first confer- the various sections of the country ence. But the congress is the fruit may be more adequately represented of a new spirit that has come over in the counsels of the board. The Unitarianism, It seems no longer need of some such provision has long been felt by the board."

Work of the Federal Council of Prominent white friends of the Indian were also present. Churches Altho questions of education, re- AT the annual meeting of the ligion, sanitation, and morality oc- ~xecutive Committee of the cupied the greater part of the time, Federal Council of Churches, re- some thought and discussion were cently held in Baltimore, Rev. Henry given to tribal matters. K. Carroll, LL.D., the well-known religious statistician, was elected as- The lack of schools on the Navajo jociate secretary. Reservation came up for discussion, and it was stated that in spite of Among the significant items in the treaties making definite promises, report of the secretary of the coun- there are still 6,000 children who cil, Rev. Charles S. Macfarland, have never been to school a day in were the plans for a campaign of their lives. Superstition is rampant, religious activities and provision for the medicine man is the real ruler exhibits and congresses in connec- of the tribe, and hundreds are paytion with the Panama Pacific Exposi- ing the terrible toll that dirt and tion; the endeavors of the council to disease exact. The Eituation 011 fh( keep the exposition free from the Black Foot Reservation seems little exploitation of commercialized vice, better, and the story of Indians who and the recent developments in last winter starved to death made united evangelistic effort. The one wonder if we are really living in efforts of the council to secure an the midst of Christian civilization. adequate number of chaplains for In the platform adopted by the conthe army and navy were continued ference great emphasis was laid upon by the appointment of a committee to the importance of having the political interview the President, the Secre- status of the Indian defined and the tary of the Navy, and the Secretary Indian claims settled. of War. Laymen's Movement in Canada The next meeting is to be a joint assembly of the Executive Commit- THE annual meeting of the Laytee of the council, the various com- men's Missionary Movement of missions and denominational boards Toronto, held recently, gave great and departments whose interests are satisfaction to all who have been common with those of the commis- active in the movement. Six years sions. It is expected that this as- ago, at the inaugural meeting, the sembly will be held at some point in sum of $soo,ooo was set up as the the South, probably at Atlanta, in amount Toronto churches should give December, 1914. It will bring to- annually to the work of missions. gether practically all the working de- The report of the executive commitpartments of the 30 denominations in the council. tee for 1912-13 shows that no le% than $S62,I01 has been contributed The Betterment of American Indians during the year, the Baptist churches giving $85,146. With the utmost en- THE third annual conference of thusiasm it was resolved to raise the the Society of American Indians, objective for the annual offerings to held in Denver, October 14-20, wal:. $75°,000. The company was favored marked by a hopeful spirit of unity with an address by Sherwood Eddy, and enthusiasm. The growth of the national Y. M. C. A. secretary for organization has been gradual but steady, and proves the increasing Asia, on "The Awakening in Jhe faith of the Indians and their white East," in which the conditions as refriends in the usefulness of the vealed in evangelistic and other movement. Between 60 and 70 meetings in connection with the reactive members, representing a large cent tour of John R. Mott, were set number of tribes, were re~istereq. forth,

WORLD-WIDE 1TISSIOXARY NEWS r57

SPANISH AMERICA 111 missionaries, a membership of National Sunday.school Convention in 23,000, and all income of 1r8,000.

Cuba In 1874 the income was iI84,o00.

L AST lovember the SeveIth An- In 1912, with 385 missionaries and nual National Sunday-school Convention of Cuba was held in the 336 indigenous ministers, a membercity of Cardenas. Three days were occupied by the Sunday-school con- ship (excluding that of conferences vention proper and another by a convention of the United Young Peo- iClhOrWi~tiinadne p endent) of 12o9,f333~87a,n1d38,a ple's Societies. community There were r69 registered dele- the mcome was 1197,r68, of which gates, representing neariy all the Protestant churches of Cuba and iI43, I 50 came to the Wesleyan treacoming from all parts of the island. The program was composed of de- sury from current home sources. votional exercises and Bible study, reports of the year's work, and plans Y. M. C. A. and Foreil'n Missions for the coming year, with demonstrations of classes in the various grades THE possibilities of the Y. M. C. of the Sunday-school and several A. as a center of missionary enconferences on principles and methods. thus,iasm appear to be inadequately realIzed. Mr. R. Consterdine de- The spirit of confidence and. fra- scribing a missionary conferen~e at ternity among the denominations is the Henley-on-Thames Association very marked and the fine fellowship says: "The conference has created among the delegates, regardless of not merely an impression, but a real race, color or church connection, was and practical enthusiasm among the one of the most precious features of membership.. New SUbscriptions the convention. The v,·ork for the have been gIVen, former contribuchildren and young people of Cuba tions increased, collecting-boxes is the most promising field of mis- g~ven out, and a ~issionary readingsion activity and the church is cen- CIrcle on the pomt of formation; tering its attention on these depart- and, perhaps what is more encouragments in a way that mu::;~ bring re- ing than all, prayer-life has been sults. deepened along the lines of mis- sionary enterprise. May the time be EUROPE-GREAT .BRITAIN at hand when every British associa- A Century of Missionary Growth tion shall give the foreign work its rightful place on the program! If O NE hundred years ago was laid our religion is false, we are bound the foundation of Methodist to change it; if it is true, we are missions in the East. Tn r8r3 the bound to propagate it." mortal remains of Dr. Thomas Coke, saint and martyr, consecrated the THE CONTINENT Indian Ocean, and a month later his band of companions claimed Ceylon European Royalty and Missions for Jesus Christ. In that same year a missionary society was established THE attitude which is being taken in Leed.s, the example Lting fol- toward missions by some of the lowed in other parts of the country. Growth was rapid. The first annual present sovereigns of Europe is of report on missions, dated 1789, shows more significance to the churches in an income of ir,404 and an ex- their respective countries than demopenditure of i I ,472-even then there cratic Americans perhaps can realize. was a deficit. In 1816 there were Twice lately King George has ex- prest his deep sympathy and per- sonal interest in missionary work. He communicated his good wishes to the members of the Laymen's Missionary Union who met in Swan- wick, and to the Wesleyan Mission- ary Society when it celebrated its

centenary. On both occasions his tives of the Baptist, Methodist, and words showed that he was not only Congregational churches of the counspeaking as head of the nation, but try met for spiritual edification, for as a Christian man. business, and to compel counsel to- gether as to how best to work for the In November, when The Hague good of the beloved fatherland, espewas the seat of the meeting of the cially in this time of its distress. De- Continuation Committee of the Edin- nominational lines were obliterated. burgh Conference, Queen 'Wilhelmina Only few and slight symptoms of took the occasion to write to the com- what looked like jealousy or party mittee, and cordially welcomed the spirit were observable. The scheme members, declaring "her affinity of was well launched, and promises most soul with the grand task that is hopefully for the future. aimed at by the continuation of the affairs of the Edinburgh Confer- The congress appointed a commitence." tee to present at its closing meeting a report of practical suggestions, Missionary Interest in Holland drawn from the business meetings and from topics discust according to T HERE has recently been a distinct the program, which were adopted, growth of missionary interest in and are to be published in the evan- Holland and progress has been made gelical organs, and prest by all toward cooperative action. Three pastors and preachers. They cover Missions-the old Rotterdam Society, the two fields of endeavor after the Utrecht Society, and the Commit- spiritual revival, and renewed recomtee for Sangi and Talant-have united mendation of the evangelical literatheir forces and are jointly operating ture.-The Orient. a college l!-t ~ott~rdam for the trait?– ing of mlSSlOnanes. A proposal 1S OBITUARY now under consideration of acquiring larger accommodatipn and of inviting Mrs. Jared W. Scudder the cooperation of the Rhenish Society. Missionary Study Circles have I NFORMATION has been received been organized under the guidance of of the death, on December IO, in young Gunning, a son of the Director Palmaner, India, of Mrs. Scudder, of the old Rotterdam Society, and a the widow of the Rev. Dr. Jared W. Missionary Study Council has been Scudder, who died in India in 19IO, formed to superintend the publication after completing 55 years of missionof suitable literature, while the Inter- ary service. He was the last of the national Conference at Lunteren (in seven brothers who for so many 191 I) had its full share in developing years constituted so large a part of the missionary spirit. These signs the Arcot Mission. give evidence of a revival of ':ll!ssionary interest, and of a recogmtlOn on Mrs. Scudder passed away from the part of Holland of her colonial her earthly activities on her eightyresponsibility.-B. Hitjer. second birthday after having given 58 years of her life to the promotion An Evangelical Bulgarian Congress of the Kingdom of our Lord in India. Hers has been a singularly T HE year 1913, so sadly memor- useful and influential life. Her per- able for Bulgaria politically, has sonality has entered into the lives of been marked by an event that ought a large number of the Hindu girls to be of great and beneficent signifi- who have been trained in the boardcance for the country, tho but little ing-schools of which she had charge, notice was taken of it in the news- and who have subsequently become, papers. This was the assembling in many of them, the wives of pastors, Sofia of the first Panevangelical Bul- evangelists and catechists of the garian Congress, in whicl} representa- mission. AND MISSION LANDS THE CONTINUAT1()N COMMITTEE CONFER- This volume does not include the ENCES IN ASIA, 1912-1913. By John R. stenographic reports of the confer- Mott, LL.D. 8vo. 488 pp. $2.00. For ences, which would have evidenced sale by Student Volunteer Movement, 600 the sanity of the conclusions which , Lexington Avenue, New York. 1913. sometimes scarcely seem wise. If the critic had these reports before This "brief account of the con- him and could know the arguments ferences, together with their findings underlying certain findings, his oband lists of members," constitutes j ections would, no doubt, disappear. one of the most weighty contributions to the science of missions ever The subjects discust are: Survey published. While the nine-volume and occupation of the fields; evanreport of the Vorld Missionary Conference, held at Edinburgh in 1910, gelistic work; the Christian Church, embodied the condensed opinions of with its' various problems; the vastly a larger number of experts on the important subject of Christian leaderfields, digested and formulated by ship; the training of missionaries for their demanding tasks; Christian edusome 160 specialists in the sending cation in its lower and highest forms; lands, those eight commissions were its correlate, Christian literature; coobliged to take a world-wide view of operation in its rapidly growing the topics discust and hence could phases; medical missions and prepanot apply the conclusions to specific ration therefor; and work for women fields. These 21 conferences discuss of non-Christian countries.

most of the subjects of the Edin- Dr. John R. Mott, who headed burgh Conference, with such im- the group of five men constituting portant additions as medical missions the delegation, writes a prefatory and woman's work, and always with chapter setting forth the character a specific field in view. The volume and value of these conferences. In is therefore an application of the the lists of delegates, we have an Edinburgh methods to specific enumeration of the men and women, problems found in definite fields. native and foreign, who are making These conferences were held at the the Church's history on Asiatic mis- request of the Edinburgh Conference sion fields a Christian Hall of Fame.

Continuation Committee during the This volume is by no means easy period from October, 1912, to May, reading, and will be valueless for the 1913, in the principal fields of Asia- careless reader. It is a book for fields embracing some three-fourths specialists who are eager to know of the inhabitants of the non-Chris- the latest convictions concerning mis- tian world. One each was held in sionary methods and policies. Its Ceylon, Burma, Strait~ Settlements, catholicity attracts such readers. Ail and Korea, seven in India, seven in the leading denominations here voice China, and three in Japan. In India their common sentiments. At the and China sectional conferences were national conferences convened in held in six important regional divi- Calcutta, Shanghai and Tokyo, the sions, and later a national conference average number of denominations was held in the two countries at- represented was 36. Hence we have tended by delegates appointed by the here for Asiatic missions documents sectional conferences. In all, the equivalent to the decrees of the delegates numbered 1,583, of whom ecumenical councils of the early 14 per cent. were women, while the Church; tho unlike those decisions native delegates constituted almost 35 affecting matters of faith and order, per cent. of the entire membership-a these findings have to do with the weightier matters of bringing Asia to novel and most significant fact. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February a saving knowledge of the Father per set. Lantern slides of these charts of all men, and of His Christ. are rented at 50c. a day by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES- TERDAY. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK Being trated. 487 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page "The Christian Movement in China" & Co., Boston. 1913. 1913. Edited by Rev. D. MacGiI1ivra~, The excellence of this recent story M.A., D.D. Map, I2mo. Christian Liter- of Russia and the Russians is its ature Society for China, Shanghai, 19I3. readableness. The people are viewed sympathetically, but with the eye of GREATHEART OF PAPUA (James Chalmers). one in harmony with Christian ideals By W. P. Nairne, M.A. Illustrated and modern ci·dlization. Russia is I2mo., pp. viii-229, 2S., net, post free: still medieval and despotic, but there London Missionary Society, London, is the material from which to form a .great and progressive nation. 191 3.

The writer takes up the various MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl LeRoy districts of Russia and describes most entertainingly the people and their Howland, Ph.D. With an introduction history. Finland, Poland, the peas- ants, the Jews, religious forces, nihi- by Bishop Wilson T. Hogue. I2mo, pp. lism and autocracy are all dealt with 176. 75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co briefly but intelligently. The least New York, 1913. ., complete and satisfactory chapter is on the religious forces. The diffi- MILITANT METHODISM. The Story of the culties and o~pcrtunities presented to evangelical Christianity are most in- First National Convention of Methodist adequately described. Siberia and the exile system are also passed over Men. Held at Indianapolis, Indiana, with brief mention. October 28 to 31, 1913. Edited by David' THE KINGDOM IN THE PACIFIC. By Frank G. Downey, E. W. Halford, Ralph Welles H. L. Paton, B.D. 167 pp. Illustrated. K~eler. Bvo., pp. 379. $1.10, net. Meth- Is., net. London Missionary Society. odIst Book Concern, New York and Cin- 1913. cinnati, 1913.

The islands of the Pacific are a JUNGLE DAYS. Being the Experiences of unique mission field. They are so an American Woman Doctor in India. numerous, so varied, so isolated, and By Arley Munson, M.D. Illustrated, 8vo, life on them is generally so luxurious that they present problems and pos- PP·297· D. Appleton & Co., New York, sibilities all their own. Mr. Paton, 1913.

Wh0 was born ill the New Hebrides, THE SUPREME NEED. By Francis B. Denio. 12mo, pp. 238. $1.00, net. Fleming H. has brought these islands into focus Revell Co., New York, 1913. not by descrilling separate islands and their mission work but by taking typi- THE SALVAGE OF MEN. Stories of Human- _ cal cases amI by telling of the general characteristics and progress. This is ity Touched by Divinity. By Agnes L. an excellent young people's text-book. Palmer. I2mo, pp. 214. $1.00, net. NEW BOOKS Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. UNITED MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN CHARTS AND SLIDES. A set of 21 charts, giving THE ANTI-ALCOHOL MOVEMENT IN EUROPE. in striking manner the great missionary facts of the home church and foreign By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., pp. 333. $1.50, fields, have been prepared by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement (1 Madison net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Avenue, New York). They are valuable aids to missionary meetings and cam- 1913. paigns. On muslin, 29X42 inches. $10.00 IN AN ELEPHANT CORRAL, and Other Tales of West African Experiences. By Ro- bert Hamill Nassau. $1.00, net. Neale Publishing Co., New York, 1913.

WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African Folk Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nassau.

I2mo, pp. 250. $1.50, net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1913. INyESTM~N: AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study 111 Christian Progress. By William Les- lie King, D.D. 8vo, pp. 349. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati; and Eaton and Mains, New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF LABRADOR. By Mary Lane Dwight. .Illustrated, I6mo, pp. 1:)6. r-6d, net. Ohphant, Anderson & Ferrier ' Edinburgh, 1913.

FRANCE TO-DAY: ITs RELIGIOUS ORIENTA- TION. By Paul Sabatier. pp. xii-302.

$2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1913. .

HAYDEN WILSON,MISSIONARY. By P. H.

Wilkerson. American Sunday – school Union, Philadelphia, 1913.